BOTANICAL

LATIN
New Edition

William T Steam
BOTANICAL LATIN
 BOTANICAL
LATIN
History, Grammar
Syntax, Terminology and Vocabulary

WILLIAM T. STEARN

Third edition, revised

,

(S)
DAVID & CHARLES
Newton Abbot London North Pomfret (Vt )
 TO
HANNAH THOMPSON CROASDALE
Dartmouth College, Hanover
New Hampshire, U.S.A.
AND
ERIK WIKÉN
G âvle, Sweden
Author of ‘Latin for Botanister och Zoologer’

British Library Cataloguing in Publication Data IN APPRECIATION OF THEIR HELP

OVER MANY YEARS TO BOTANISTS PERPLEXED
Stearn , William T.
Botanical Latin— 3rd rev . ed. BY THE LATIN LANGUAGE
1. Botany— Nomenclature
I. Title
581' .014 QK96

ISBN 0-7153-8548-8

First published 1966

Second edition , revised , 1973
New impression 1978
Third edition , revised , 1983
New impression 1985

© William T. Stearn , 1966, 1973, 1983

All rights reserved . No part of this
publication may be reproduced , stored
in a retrieval system , or transmitted ,
in any form or by any means , electronic,
mechanical , photocopying, recording or
otherwise , without the prior permission
of David & Charles (Publishers) Limited
Printed in Great Britain
by Redwood Burn Ltd , Trowbridge , Wilts ,
for David & Charles (Publishers ) Limited
Brunei House Newton Abbot Devon
Published in the United States of America
by David & Charles Inc
North Pomfret Vermont 05053 USA
 ACKNOWLEDGMENTS Apologia pro Libro meo
Grateful acknowledgment is made to the following for permission to
reproduce illustrations : Dr. G. Ainsworth for Fig. 32 ; the Bentham - ‘In all Ages wherein Learning hath Flourished, complaint hath been
Moxon Trustees, Kew, for Figs. 9, 11 and 12 ; the Commonwealth made of the Itch of Writing, and the multitude of worthless Books,
.
Mycological Institute, Kew, for Fig. 15 ; Professor G. H. M Lawrence wherein importunate Scriblers have pestered the World . . . I am sensible
and the Macmillan Company, New York, for Figs. 24, 26, 34, 36, 37 ; that this Tractate may likely incur the Censure of a superfluous Piece.
the Council of the Marine Biological Association for Fig. 10 ; Dr . . . . First therefore, in Excuse of it, I plead, That there are in it some
-
Margaret R. Murley for Fig. 38 ; Stella Ross Craig (Mrs. J . R. Sealy) Considerations new and untoucht by others : wherein if I be mis¬
.
and Messrs. G. Bell & Sons Ltd for Fig. 8 ; the Council of the System - taken, I alledge Secondly , that manner of Delivery and Expression
atics Association for Fig. 19. Figs. 3, 4, 5, 7, 14 and 30 were specially may be more suitable to some Mens Apprehension, and facile to their
drawn for this work by Miss Priscilla Fawcett, who has also redrawn Understandings. If that will not hold, I pretend Thirdly, That all the
Figs. 20, 21, 22, 23, 25, 27, 28, 29 and 35 from the works of Lindley and Particulars contained in this Book, cannot be found in any one Piece
. .
Josserand. Mr Maurice Wilson provided Fig. 1, Mrs T. Threlkeld known to me, but ly scattered and dispersed in many, and so this may
.
Fig. 31. To Professor O. E Nybakken my thanks are due for permission serve to relieve those Fastidious Readers, that are not willing to take
to quote from his Greek and Latin in scientific Terminology ; to the Royal the Pains to search them out : and possibly, there may be some whose
Horticultural Society of London to reprint part of my article on ‘Pro¬ Ability (whatever their Industry might be) will not serve them to pur¬
nunciation’ in the Dictionary of Gardening , Supplement. I must also chase, nor their opportunity to borrow, those Books, who yet may
express my gratitude to Miss D. B. Atterton, Mrs. P. Brenan, Miss P. spare Money enough to buy so inconsiderable a Trifle.’
.
Cazalet, Miss M. Deport, Miss C J . Hart, Miss C. Roby, Mrs. H. Sabo, Thus begins John Ray’s preface to his The Wisdom of God mani¬
. . . .
Mrs. E. L. Snowdon, Mrs B M Tibbs and Mrs A. Thompson for the fested in the Works of Creation (1691). These words of a seventeenth -
care with which they typed my complicated and much amended manu ¬ century naturalist and scholar, who wrote extensively in Latin for
. . . . -
script, and to Dr G. C Ainsworth, Mrs F Balfour Browne, Mr. J . international convenience but who also compiled a handy Diction -
. . . .
E. Dandy, Mr F C. Deighton, Dr. A W Exell, Mr K. Hulbert, . ariolum trilingue (1675 ; 8th ed ., 1736) of English, Latin and Greek
Mr. T. P . R. Layng, Mr. J. H. Price and Mr. P. A. Spalding together terms for the help of schoolboys, state aptly enough my justification
with other friends at Kew and the British Museum (Natural History) of the present venture, but some account of its intent and origin may
for the many hours of critical scrutiny they have devoted to reading nevertheless be added if only to indicate both its sources and
proofs. Equally appreciated is the care which Messrs. R. & R. Clark shortcomings.
of Edinburgh, happily remembered as the printers in 1930 of my This book aims to provide a working guide to the special kind of
first excursion into bibliography, have taken with the printing of this Latin internationally used by botanists for the description and naming
opusculum. of plants. Although primarily concerned with grammar, syntax and
vocabulary, it attempts also to sketch the historical development of
botanical Latin , which is here accepted as a channel of communication
now so distinct from classical Latin in spirit and structure as to require
.
independent treatment Chapter II develops further the theme of the
autonomy of botanical Latin. Hence, as Vivian Mercier says of his
The Irish Comic Tradition, ‘this book makes no claim to be the last
word on its subject : it is much closer to being the first one ’. The
realm of literature which a knowledge of botanical Latin opens to
botanists is a strange barbarous place for classicists ; invited into it
vi vii
 viii BOTANICAL LATIN APOLOGIA PRO LIBRO MEO ÍX

as an interpreter, a good classical scholar may well feel like Alice so I decided to expand the grammatical and general chapters of mine,
meeting Humpty Dumpty through the looking-glass ; he must have to limit the vocabulary to words used in descriptions and the basic
local help in order to find his way without misunderstanding of its elements of names, and to make it primarily a tool for taxonomists, a
long-established rules and customs. Such help the present book tries ‘do-it-yourself ’ Latin kit. Thus the present work has grown out of
to give. The need for it became painfully apparent to me many years war-time notebooks. Its preparation has necessarily been a much
ago. interrupted desultory business restricted to occasional evenings, week¬
About 1930, when I was working in a Cambridge bookshop, an ends and days of leave over the last twenty years. My procedure has
Indian student, now a very distinguished economic botanist, asked been to take Latin descriptions by reputable botanical authors, extract
me to translate into Latin some descriptions of new Burmese species the words used, arrange them alphabetically and then correlate them
of Charophyta because no scholars in Cambridge would do it for with standard glossaries, notably those by Bischoff, Lindley and
him. In this, I have subsequently concluded, they wisely recognized Daydon Jackson, and thus to build up a Vocabulary based primarily
their limitations. But such prudence was of no help at all to my friend, on usage and providing examples more or less ready for use. These
whose paper had been accepted for publication by a learned society examples come from a wide range of botanical literature. As regards
only on condition that he provided Latin descriptions in accordance the flowering-plants, probably Endlicher’s Genera Plantarum (1836-50),
.
with the International Rules of botanical Nomenclature Hence, reluc¬ Bentham and Hooker’s Genera Plantarum (1863-83) and Urban’s
tantly and laboriously, without having available any descriptions in Symbolae Antillanae (1898-1928) have provided most. Many of those
Latin of these plants to serve as models and my memories of Virgil’s relating to non-vascular cryptogams have come from Montagne’s
Aeneid and Caesar’ s Gallic War proving quite useless, I rendered these Sylloge Generum Specierumque Cryptogamarum (1856), supplemented
imperfectly understood descriptions of plants I had never seen into a with a diversity of descriptions by later authors. Dr. G. C. Ainsworth,
Latin which John Lindley would have justly described as written Mrs. F. L. Balfour-Browne, Mrs. Y. Butler, Mr. E. J. H. Corner, Mr.
‘without the incumbrance of previous education’ and about which F. C. Deighton, Mr. A. Eddy, Mr. P. W. James and Mr. R. Ross
A. B. Rendle gently wrote that ‘the Latin descriptions are merely kindly directed me to good representative descriptions in their respective
literal translations, sometimes faulty, of the English descriptions’. fields of bryology, lichenology, mycology and phycology.
However , bad though they were, they enabled my friend’s otherwise The name of John Lindley (1799-1865) occurs many times in this
excellent work to be published ; my one regret is that he acknowledged book. As a young man I became familiar with the Lindley Herbarium
their origin ! It should be noted that, when a botanical author thanks at the Botany School, Cambridge, curiously enough at about the same
a professor of classics for providing a Latin description, this is usually age as Lindley was when he became assistant librarian to Sir Joseph
in bad or at any rate unconventional botanical Latin ; thus I have Banks and acquainted with the Banksian Herbarium. Later, as librarian
since then found myself erring in very respectable company. This of the Lindley Library of the Royal Horticultural Society of London,
teenage experience convinced me that someone, but not I, ought to which Lindley also served for many years, I came to know his numerous
produce a textbook for the guidance of the likes of me. publications and to admire the industry, tenacity and ability with which
During the Second World War, however, when I had to sit for he undertook successfully so many different things. In writing this
hour after hour, day after day, staring at the sky from a Royal Air Force book I have been particularly impressed by the great contribution
ambulance awaiting planes which, fortunately, rarely crashed, I filled that Lindley made to exactness and clarity of terminology, notably in
in time by extracting the descriptive epithets from a series of Floras his Introduction to Botany and Elements of Botany , which represent,
lent me by the Lindley Library of the Royal Horticultural Society of however, but small parts of his activity, and, like Daydon Jackson and
London in the hope of producing some day an etymological dictionary other makers of glossaries, I have taken his work as a foundation.
of botanical names. I did not know that there already existed such Lindley’s books were written vigorously and with good sense, drawing
a book, Verklarend Woordenboek der wetenschappelijke Namen (1936) upon extensive reading and experience, and they still repay consulta¬
by Cornells Andries Backer (1874-1963). When, long after the war, I tion. In the year of his centenary I am happy indeed to take this
came across this massive ‘boekje’, undoubtedly the most compre¬ opportunity of expressing gratitude both for the example of his life and
hensive, reliable and scholarly work of its kind, it seemed foolish to for his achievements.
continue with the preparation of one which would largely duplicate it, The tedious and time-consuming task of sorting thousands of slips
..
BL A2
X BOTANICAL LATIN
into alphabetical sequence, thus bringing together divergent uses of
the same word, was greatly lightened by the help of my wife and my
son. For much scholarly criticism and advice I am indebted to
Mr. J. E. Dandy, the late Mr. N. Y. Sandwith and the late Mr.
Contents
A. C. Townsend. My greatest debt is, however, to Dr. Hannah Croasdale
Apologia pro Libro meo vii
of Dartmouth College, New Hampshire, U.S.A., who has for many
years helped her fellow-workers in phycology to write their Latin List of Illustrations xiii
descriptions and has made an extensive collection of useful expressions
and phrases particularly relating to Algae. These notes, which she Part One : Introductory
generously placed at my disposal, have called my attention to omissions
I How to use this Book 3
from my vocabulary, suggested additional cross-references, and pro¬
vided a check on information from other sources. II Introduction 6
None of these kind helpers and encouragers is, of course, to be III Development of Botanical Latin Terminology 14
held responsible for the deficiencies of this book, which its unavoidably
protracted and intermittent preparation may help to explain though IV The Latin Alphabet and Pronunciation 51
not to excuse. As John Gerard wrote in the preface of his herbal of
1597, ‘accept this at my hands (loving countriemen) as a token of my Part Two : Grammar
good will, trusting that the best and well minded will not rashly con- V Nouns 59
demne me, although some thing have passed woorthie reprehension.’ Use of Cases 64
W. T. S. Declension I 68
Department of Botany Declension II 70
British Museum (Natural History) Declension III 74
Declension IV 89
PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION VI Adjectives and Participles 91
The writing of his massive Enthusiasm, a Chapter in the History of Religion VII Adverbs 104
(1950) ended, Monsignor Ronald Knox looked back in 1949 over the thirty
years or so of its haphazard preparation amid other tasks, when he must often VIII Numerals and Measurements 108
have feared it would never be completed, and wrote of how ‘The Book was
—
what mattered he had lived with it all these years, fondled it in his waking
thoughts, used it as an escape from anxiety, a solace in Iongjourneys, in tedious
IX Pronouns 119
conversations. . . . The Book haunted his day-dreams like a guilty romance!’ X Prepositions 125
Knox, who had indeed written much else, then concluded, ‘Do not doubt that XI Conjunctions y
128
one in my position feels, once again , the delicious tremors of first authorship ;
forgets his bibliography, and ranks in his own mind as homo unius libri’ . So too XII Verbs 130
it has been with Botanical Latin. Off and on, amid other tasks, this occupied
the thoughts of its author over some twenty years before it achieved publica ¬
tion in 1966, but the first printing sold out in half as many months. Part Three : Syntax and other matters
Since its subject , Botanical Latin , remains and will remain an important
international medium for recording and naming plants new to science and XIII Diagnoses 143
since much information is available in no other language, the gratifying XIV Descriptions 155
world-wide sale of Botanical Latin and requests for its re-issue indicate that it Algae
has indeed proved as convenient a guide as was hoped. For this new edition , 157
changes have been made throughout with the minimum disturbance of the Fungi 168
main text, mostly by the insertion of extra words in Chapters V and XXV and Lichenes ] 75
some references in the bibliographies of other chapters. These will help, it is Bryophyta 178
hoped, to maintain the book’s usefulness not only to botanists and gardeners Pteridophyta \83
but also to historians of science and classical scholars. Gymnospermae 186
W.T.S. Angiospermae 186
JULY 1972 xi
'
xii BOTANICAL LATIN
PAGE

XV Punctuation 199
XVI Habitats 202
XVII Geographical Names 206 List of Illustrations
XVIII Colour Terms 236
1. Ostrya carpinifolia Scopoli ; Hop-Hornbeam 19
XIX Greek Words in Botanical Latin 260 20
The Greek Alphabet 261 2. Nelumbo nucifera Gaertner ; Sacred Lotus
Greek Word Elements 272 3. Borago officinalis L. ; Borage 24
282 4. Blackstonia perfoliata (L.) Hudson ; Yellow-wort 25
XX Formation of Names and Epithets in Latin
XXI Prefixes and Suffixes 301 5. Butomus umbellatus L. ; Flowering Rush 27
Prefixes 301 6. Title-page of Linnaeus's Fundamenta botanica (1736) 35
Suffixes 305 .
7. Hyoscyamus niger L ; Henbane 38
XXII Descriptive Terminology 311 8. Reseda luteola L. ; Weld, Yellow-weed 145
XXIII Chemical Reactions and Tests 358 9. Kerriochloa siamensis C . E. Hubbard 151
364 10. Chrysochromulina strobilus Parke & Manton 159
XXIV Symbols and Abbreviations
11. Angraecopsis breviloba Summerhayes 193
Part Four: Vocabulary and Bibliography 12. Oryza angustifolia C. E. Hubbard 197
377 13. Classical Regions of Asia Minor 210
XXV Vocabulary
549 14. Animal Sources of ancient Dyes : Kermes, Murex and Thais 238
XXVI General Bibliography
Synopsis polyglotta 552 .
15 Chart of Colours 240

Plane Shapes 556 . -

16 Title page of Linnaeus s Philosophia
' botanica ( 1751 ) 312

Index 557 .
17 Types of simple Leaves and Indumentum as illustrated by 315
Linnaeus (1751) J
.
18 Types of compound Leaves as illustrated by Linnaeus 316
(1751)
.
19 Chart of symmetrical plane Shapes 318
20. Sections of Stems and Leaves 321
21. Outlines of Leaves, etc. 325
22. Outlines of Leaves 326
23. Apices of Leaves, etc. 328
24. Bases of Leaves 330
25. Types of Margin 331
26. Types of Margin 332
27. Shapes of Leaves 333
28. Division of Leaves 335
29. Types of Aestivation and Vernation 344
xm
xiv BOTANICAL LATIN
PAGE

30. Direction of Twining 347

31. Arrangement of Leaves, etc. 350
32. Shapes of Spores, etc. 352 PART ONE
33. Medieval planetary Symbols 365
INTRODUCTORY
34. Types of Corolla 408
35. Types of Attachment of Gills 435
36. Types of Placentation 484
37. Types of Placentation 485
38. Types of Surfaces of Seeds 506
39. Dehiscence of Fruits 509
40. Types of Veining with one main Nerve 541
41. Types of Veining with several Nerves 542
Auctor et uxor (vignette from the last page of H. B. Woodward’s
The Geology of England and Wales , second edition ; 1887) 566

í
 CHAPTER I

How to Use this Book

Botanical Latin is an international language used by botanists the
world over for the naming and description of plants. Its use is obliga¬
'

tory only in descriptions of plants considered new to science, but

little research can be done in systematic botany without recourse to
earlier literature written in botanical Latin. Increasing scientific need
during the past 250 years for precision and economy in words has made
it distinct from classical Latin and it should be treated as such. The
present book aims to supply a guide to its grammar, its standard pro¬
cedures and peculiarities and its basic vocabulary, using examples
taken from a wide range of botanical literature, in order that persons
ignorant of classical Latin may nevertheless be able to extract the
meaning from descriptions in botanical Latin and, if need be, draw up
simple, clear and intelligible descriptions of their own. Part I is intro¬
ductory ; Part II deals primarily with grammar ; Part 111,with syntax ;
Part IV with vocabulary.
The reader having no knowledge of classical Latin must first of all
become acquainted with the PARTS OF SPEECH detailed in Chapters V-XII
and the concepts of GENDER, NUMBER and CASE (see pp 59, 60). .
Examples of these are provided in the sentence Haec species pulchra
crescit maxime in pratis el locis graminosis inter frutices humiles (This
beautiful species grows especially in meadows and grassy places among
low shrubs). Here the words species (species), pratis (meadows), locis
(places) and frutices (shrubs) are NOUNS (see Chapter V), haec (this) a
PRONOUN (see Chapter IX) adjectivally used , maxime (especially) an
ADVERB (see Chapter VII), in (in, on) and inter (among) PREPOSITIONS
(see Chapter X), et (and) a CONJUNCTION (see Chapter XI), pulchra
( beautiful), graminosis (very grassy) and humiles (low) ADJECTIVES (see
Chapter VI). The endings of most of these words change according
to the meaning intended ; such words are said to be inflected The .
nouns may be masculine, feminine or neuter in gender and this, together
with their number (whether singular or plural) and case (whether
nominative, accusative, etc.), controls their endings and the endings of
their adjectives associated with them. Thus the word species used above
is of feminine gender, singular number (since only one species is
4 HOW TO USE THIS BOOK [CH. 1 .
OH i] HOW TO USE THIS BOOK 5
mentioned here) and nominative case ; the adjective pulchra associated ablative case, then the feminine plural ablative form of that adjective
with it is likewise of feminine gender (hence not masculine pulcher or should be ascertained by reference to Chapter VI. The Vocabulary
neuter pulchrum ), singular number and nominative case. The nouns provides many phrases ready-made which can be adopted or adapted.
pratis and locis are of plural number and ablative case, their nominative A reader intending to describe a plant in Latin should turn to
singular forms being respectively pratum, which is neuter, and locus , Chapter XIII for examples of DIAGNOSES setting out briefly distinguish ¬
which is masculine. Frutices is here the accusative plural form of ing features, to XIV for examples of DESCRIPTIONS stating characters in
frutex , which is masculine ; the associated adjective humiles (of which general, to XV for notes on PUNCTUATION, to XVI for information
the masculine nominative singular is humilis ) agrees with frutices in about HABITATS. In consulting the older literature to check that the
gender, number and case. Crescit (it grows) is a VERB (see Chapter plant has not been described and named already , he may find type-
XII) agreeing in number with species. This example will serve to localities and distribution there stated in Latin or Latinized GEO ¬

indicate the complexities of a highly inflected language such as Latin , GRAPHICAL NAMES, for which see Chapter XVII.
complexities which, however, lead to clarity. To provide a new plant with an apt name not already used becomes
The VOCABULARY (see Chapter XXV) of botanical Latin is very more and more difficult as more and more names are published.
rich, and a knowledge of it can only be acquired through experience. WORDS OF GREEK ORIGIN are just as likely as Latin ones to be pre¬
A useful exercise is to take some descriptions and diagnoses by the occupied. For their formation see Chapters XIX and XX. If these
botanists mentioned in Chapter II and translate them into English, and the Vocabulary do not provide enough material, Roland Wilbur
then later, by use of the Vocabulary, translate them back into Latin. Brown’s Composition of scientific Words (1956) should be consulted
It will be noticed that in a diagnosis such as pileo 2 cm. lato glabro for suggestions, together with Oscar E. Nybakken’s Greek and Latin
viridi , stipite 10 cm. longo fistuloso maculis albis consperso, lamellis in scientific Terminology (1960) ; in any event, checking with Liddell
viridibus liberis , sporis fusiformibus laevibus (with the pileus 2 cm . -
and Scott’s monumental A Greek English Lexicon (new ed. 1940) is
broad glabrous green, the stipe 10 cm . long fistular with white spots advised ; for this an acquaintance with the Greek alphabet (see p. 261)
sprinkled, the lamellae green free, the spores fusiform smooth) many is essential. Dictionaries of foreign equivalents should always be used
- -
of the words end in -o , is and ibus ; these indicate that it is written both ways, as a word in one language often has a different range of
in the ablative case. Words, however, are listed in dictionaries and meaning from a more or less equivalent word in another.
glossaries under their nominative form , e.g. under pileus (not pileo ) , The VOCABULARY (Chapter XXV) of this book is essentially one of
latus (not lato ), glaber (not glabro ), viridis (not viridi ), stipes (not botanical Latin and English equivalents and only incidentally explains
stipite ), lamella (not lamellis ). The part of the word to which such their meaning and application ; this, however, is the function of Chapter
-
case endings are attached is known as its stem (see p. 60), e.g. the XXII , which provides basic Latin-English DESCRIPTIVE TERMINOLOGY
-
stem of pileus (nominative) and pileo (ablative) is pile . Since words taken from Lindley, and of such works as G. W. Bischoff ’s W õrterbuch
with the ablative singular ending, for example, in -e and the ablative der beschreibenden Botanik (2nd ed., 1857), J. Lindley’s The Elements
-
plural in ibus may have the nominative singular ending in en (e.g. - -
of Botany (1849), A. Gray’s The Botanical Text Book (6th ed ., Part I,
- -
lichen ), -er (e.g. elater ), o ( e.g . sectio ), or (e.g. odor ) , etc., it is im ¬ 1879), B. D. Jackson’s A Glossary of botanic Terms (4th ed., 1928),
possible to deduce the nominative singular from the ablative. Hence W . H . Snell and E. A. Dick’s A Glossary of Mycology (2nd ed., 1971),
a given word should be sought in the Vocabulary by its stem rather and the glossaries accompanying many Floras. Moreover it does not set
than by the whole word when not in the nominative case.
, out to state the meanings of specific epithets, although many are inci¬

Nouns are classified into five main groups or declensions, each dentally included. For these G. F. Zimmer, A Popular Dictionary of
with a distinctive set of case-endings. The Roman numeral I, II, III, botanical Names and Terms (1912), C. A. Backer, Verklarend Woorden-
IV or V indicates the declension to which a given noun belongs, the boek van wetenschappelijke Plantennamen (1936), H. Gilbert-Carter,
Glossary of the British Flora (3rd ed ., 1964) and A. W. Smith and
letter m (masculine), / (feminine) or n (neuter) its gender. By reference W. T. Stearn , A Gardener’ s Dictionary of Plant Names (1972), may be
to Chapter V the correct form to express a particular meaning can consulted .
easily be found. Adjectives are classified into two main groups in ¬
dicated by the letters A and B in the Vocabulary. If a particular
adjective is to go with, say, a feminine noun of plural number and
 OH. n] GENERAL USE OF LATIN 7
1700 and primarily through the work of Carl Linnaeus (1707-78 , to )
serve as an international medium for the scientific naming of plants
in all their vast numbers and manifold diversity. These include many
thousands of plants unknown to the Greeks and Romans of classical
CHAPTER II , times and for which names have had to be provided as a means of
reference. Their description necessitates the recording of structures
often much too small for comprehension by the naked eye, hence
Introduction unknown to the ancients and needing words with precise restricted
applications foreign to classical Latin. The use of a modified form of
Sic enim potius loquamur : melius est reprehendant nos gram- Latin for purposes so remote from classical literature is a consequence
matici quam non intelligant populi [ Let us rather then declare : of the survival of Latin as a general-purpose lànguage, used in academic,
it is better that the grammarians censure us than that the public diplomatic, ecclesiastical and legal affairs and even domestic corres ¬
does not understand us]. pondence, long past the crucial period of the sixteenth century when
-
ST. AUGUSTINE OF HIPPO (A.D. 354 430)
herbalists became aware of the many hitherto unnoticed and unnamed
Ennar. in Psalm, cxxxviii, 20
plants around them. They wrote in Latin about these plants because
they wrote in Latin about almost everything else. Latin, admittedly
‘Those who wish to remain ignorant of the Latin language, have no derived from the medieval Latin, was then the ordinary generally
business with the study of Botany.’ So wrote John Berkenhout in
understood language of educated men . Such indeed it remained all
1789. A letter to the Cambridge Review of 29 January 1960 by E. J . H. through the eighteenth century. It served not only for international
Corner gives its modern echo : ‘We botanists keep Latin alive. We
communication, as between Linnaeus and his foreign correspondents,
read it, write it, type it, speak it when mother tongues fail, and succeed
and between Albrecht von Haller (1708-77) and his foreign correspon ¬
in putting such remarkable things as orchid-flowers and microscopic
dents, but also for private correspondence between scholars of the
fungi into universal understanding through Latin. If we didn’t, the
Babel of tongues and scripts would close our accord, and we should
same language, possibly because few women then could read Latin.
Thus Haller and his friend Johannes Gessner (1709-90), although both
be at the mercy of politics ! We have, in fact, our international lan ¬
guage ; it is so far evolved that it is almost as different from classical
dence in Latin . Study of Latin then began early and led to great
-
German -speaking Swiss, conducted their extensive life long correspon ¬
Latin as modern from Chaucerian English.’ Although all too little
fluency in later life. Elias Magnus Fries (1794-1878), the ‘founder of
appreciated, the international importance of botanical Latin and its
divergence from classical Latin have indeed often been noted. ‘Le
modern systematic mycology’, tells a little about his own education 1
in his Historiola Studii met mycologii (1857). At the age of twelve
latin des botanistes n’est pas cette langue obscure et à reticences de
t when gathering strawberries in a wood he found an unusually large
Tacite, obscure et à périodes pompeuses de Cicéron, obscure et à
graces tortillées d’ Horace’, wrote Alphonse de Candolle in 1880, ‘Ce specimen of a fungus ( Hydnum coralloides ), which induced him to
begin the study of fungi. He tried to ascertain its name with the aid
n’est pas même la langue plus sobre et plus claire d’un naturaliste, tel
que Pline. C’est le latin arrangé par Linné à l’usage des descriptions et, of Liljeblad’s Utkast til en Svensk Flora (1792 and 1798), but was soon
j’oserai dire, à l’usage de ceux qui n’aiment ni les complications gram- tripped up by an unknown word lamella. ‘Shortly afterwards, when
maticales, ni les phrases disposées sens dessus dessous.’ To learn it, out walking with my father, I asked : Die, Pater , quid est lamella?
said this distinguished Swiss botanist, was the work of a month for an (with my father I was allowed to talk only in Latin, whereby I learned
Latin before Swedish). Lamella , he replied , est lamina tenuis, which
Italian, two months for a Frenchman, three for an Englishman , four
months for a German or Swede not already familiar with a language | explanation given made this term for the fructification of agarics seem
of Latin origin. Once acquired it is a valuable working tool, opening particularly apt. . . . Two men especially lit up and fostered my
stores of taxonomic information not otherwise available. -
1 The Latin education of Nils Retzius (1712 57) was rather similar to that of Fries ;

Botanical Latin is best described as a modern Romance language according to Linnaeus, Skánska Resa, 92 (1751), entry of 23 May 1749, when Retzius
was about seven or eight years old his tutor spent a year teaching him a Latin vocabulary
of special technical application, derived from Renaissance Latin with and then for the next two years allowed him to speak nothing but Latin ; thereafter he
much plundering of ancient Greek, which has evolved, mainly since read Latin authors and conversed in Latin with ease.
8 INTRODUCTION [CH. II .
OH II] BOTANICAL USE OF LATIN 9
studies, the luminaries of Lund botany, one setting (A. J. Retzius), 1 January 1908, the publication of names of new groups will be valid
.
the other rising (C. A. Agardh). . . From the latter I received Per - only when accompanied by a Latin diagnosis ’, was disregarded by
soon’s Synopsis Fungorum to make use of, which I soon learned from followers of the now obsolete American Code of Nomenclature (1907).
end to end, from the former Albertini [and Schweinitz’s], Conspectus The probability that new names might be accompanied by descriptions
Fungorum [ in Lusatiae superioris] Agri niskiensis [ Agro niskiensi only in Asiatic and African languages was beyond their vision. Experi ¬
crescentium ] , which book taught me knowledge of more things than ence since 1905 has jnade the utility of such a rule so evident that the
. -
any other ’ (cf Friesia, 5 : 141 143 ; 1955). defence of Latin as the one obligatory language for the description of
It was natural for men thus reared upon Latin as a living language new taxa of plants comes as strongly from Slavonic and Scandinavian
to use this in their scientific work as well as other matters and to treat botanists as from those of Latin countries. The property of no one
it in a free and easy manner, modifying and extending it to meet their nation or linguistic group, Latin has, in consequence of its neutrality,
needs. From being thus customary and traditional, Latin has now become world-wide. Even if political considerations did not now
become obligatory for certain botanical purposes. No botanist, how¬ prevent the adoption of, say, Chinese, English, Russian or Spanish as
ever learned , can have a reading knowledge of all the modern languages the one international language for the descriptions of new taxa, agree¬
(said to be about 3,000) from Icelandic and Israeli Hebrew to Burmese, ment on one of these would nevertheless not spare research workers
Malay, Chinese and Japanese in which descriptions of new plants might in systematic botany the necessity of learning botanical Latin in order
be published . As Linnaeus said as long ago as 1737, when national to get first-hand information from past work .
pride leads individuals to write of their discoveries in their own lan ¬ The number of original descriptions and diagnoses of plants in
guages alone, ‘the novice may grow old over his literary studies before Latin certainly exceeds 400,000. Moreover, many standard compre¬
he is competent to study the sciences ’ (Crit . bot ., no. 229). Moreover, hensive works giving information not elsewhere readily accessible or
there is no other language in which so much fundamental information else important as starting points of nomenclature are in Latin. Among
-
of systematic botany, representing an enormous and hard won grasp these are J. G. Agardh, Species, Genera et Ordines Algarum (1848-98),
upon the facts of the natural world, is recorded . ‘Its roots take hold Bentham & Hooker, Genera Plantarum (1862-83), Blume, Flora Javae
too firmly on the kingdoms of the dead ’, as Helen Waddell has written (1828-58), Bornet & Flahault, Révision des Nostocacées héterocystées
of medieval Latin, for it to be discarded . The loss would be too (1886-88), Brown, Prodromus Florae Novae Hollandiae (1810), de
great. Successive international botanical conferences have accordingly Candolle, Prodromus (1824-69), De Toni, Sylloge Algarum (1889-
decreed its maintenance. A rule (Article 37) of the International Code
of Botanical Nomenclature, 1959 (1961) states that ‘in order to be validly
1907), Endlicher, Genera Plantarum (1836-41), Fries, Systema Myco
logicum (1821-32) and Lichenographia Europaea (1831), Gomont, Mono¬
-
published, a name of a new taxon of plants, the bacteria, algae and all graphic des Oscillariées (1892-93), Halácsy, Conspectus Florae Graecae
fossils excepted , published on or after 1 January 1935 must be accom ¬ (1900-12), Hayek, Prodromus Florae Peninsulae Balcanicae (1924-33),
panied by a Latin diagnosis [i .e. a statement in Latin of characteristics] -
Hedwig, Species Muscorum (1801), Hooker, Flora Boreali Americana
or by a reference to a previously and effectively published Latin
diagnosis’ and that ‘a name of a new taxon of algae published on or
-
(1829 40), Kunth, Nova Genera et Species Plantarum (1816-25),
Ledebour, Flora Rossica (1841-53), Linnaeus, Species Plantarum (1753)
after 1 January 1958 must be accompanied by a Latin diagnosis or by and Genera Plantarum (5th ed., 1754), Martius, Flora Brasiliensis
a reference to a previously and effectively published Latin diagnosis’ . (1840-1906), Miquel, Flora Indiae Batavae (1855-9), Persoon, Synopsis
This rule is scrupulously honoured by most botanists of all nations who Plantarum (1805-7), C. B. Presl, Tentamen Pteridographiae (1836),
thus form an empirical language community, as described by Karl Saccardo, Sylloge Fungorum (1882-1931), Spruce, Hepaticae Amazonicae
Vossler (The Spirit of Language in Civilization, 1932), ‘held together
by the will to work at a common language material as the special
-
et Andinae (1884 85), Urban, Symbolae Antillanae (1898-1928), Webb
& Berthelot, Phytographia Canariensis (1836-50), Willkomm & Lange,
instrument of mutual understanding ’. New names published con ¬ Prodromus Florae Hispanicae (1861-93), the monographs in de Can ¬
trary to article 37 are ignored or rejected ; they become valid only dolle’s Mofiographiae Phanerogamarum (1878-93), and Engler’s Das
when provided with a published Latin definition or description of the Pflanzenreich (1900 onwards), as well as numerous independent mono¬
.
plant’s features The earlier article 36 of the Regies internationales graphs. Moreover, certain periodicals, notably Engler’s Botanische
pour la Nomenclature botanique, 1905 (1906), namely that ‘on or after Jahrbiicher, Fedde’s Repertorium Specierum Novarum, Hooker’s
10 INTRODUCTION [CH. n CH. n] AUTONOMY OF BOTANICAL LATIN 11
leones Plantarum, Hedwigia and the Kew Bulletin, contain many autonomous. It is now as unintelligible to classical scholars as modern
hundreds of descriptions in Latin. There is no shortage of models for English would be to a Frenchman who had learned only Anglo-Saxon.
those who will take a little trouble to find them . So simple and , to a botanist, self-explanatory a botanical Latin diagno ¬
Botanical Latin could never have been continuously employed for sis as species scapo conspicue bracteato pubescenti, petalis glandulosis,
the description of such a diversity of plants but for its progressive , antheris gynoecio paulo longioribus treated as classical Latin could be
development. This has involved the incorporation of a host of terms translated as ‘kind with the stem conspicuously glistening like gold and
unknown in classical Latin , e.g. acarodomatium, achenium, androecium , reaching the age of puberty with the thin metal plates full of kernels,
anthela, ascus, basidium, calyptra , mycelium, ovarium, ovulum, peri - with the medicines made from flowers a little longer than the woman’s
gonium, sepalum, tepalum etc., and the use of many classical Latin apartment’, portraying a plant worthy of Edward Lear’s Nonsense
words with new specialized meanings or with meanings remote from Botany. Botanical Latin is admittedly an artificial language, but then,
their original usage, e.g. amentum, bractea, calyx , corolla, pileus , stigma, .
as stated by L. R Palmer, ‘from its beginning to its end the written
stipula , velum (see Chapter III). Side by side with such shifts of Latin language in all its forms is an artificial language’. No more to
application and with enrichment by coinage and taking from other be regarded as corrupt classical Latin than modern Italian , botanical
languages, notably Greek, has come a simplification of grammar. In Latin is an enriched and specialized derivative of the Latin which
these respects its development has paralleled that of other derivatives scholars wrote in the sixteenth century and which in turn was a re¬
.
from Latin It illustrates in a small way that relation of science to formed version of medieval low Latin inspired by the brief Golden
language picturesquely described by Karl Vossler : ‘Science castigates Age (81 B.C.-A .D. 14) of classical Latin literature. To discard the
and enriches, conserves and accelerates, prunes and sharpens, obstructs medieval legacy and numerous accepted neologisms gathered into
and drives forward linguistic thought in the service of the logos, which botanical Latin during its past three centuries of development would
it rapes, deprives of its naiveté and enriches instead with innumerable be to destroy those very features from which it derives its utility as an
children’ (The Spirit of Language in Civilization, 1932). No science international means of communication. Recognition of its linguistic
can advance without forming a specialized vocabulary economical independence cuts out the need even to consider this.
and precise in designating things and concepts ; just as the lack of a The relation of botanical Latin to classical Latin is that of a former
suitable word hampers discussion, so the provision of one often leads to dependency which by vigorous economic growth over many years
better understanding of the object or concept concerned ; the history has established traditions and divergencies arising out of its special
of Webber’s term ‘clone ’ (c/on ; cf. Steam , 1949, 1961) 1 provides one conditions and history that must be accepted, if need be, by proclaiming
example among many. It is to Latin and Greek that those concerned its status as a language in its own right. From this it follows that there
-
with word making have mostly turned for material. Although Latin it ¬ is no good reason to change under pretence of reform the standard
self has long ceased to be for the botanist ‘that universal language which spellings and procedures of Latin as used by botanists to make them
opens to him all the botanical books published in every part of the i conform to those of classical Latin . The latter are indeed to be re¬
world ’, as John Berkenhout described it in 1789, it provides many jected as archaic and incorrect in botanical Latin. Thus acris (m.),
of the terms used in morphology, anatomy, cytology, physiology, palustris (m.), laevis, laevigatus, annulus , bacca and sylva , for example,
.
ecology and phytogeography It no longer serves, however, as the are correct in botanical Latin, acer (m.), paluster (m.), levis, levigatus,
vehicle in which their concepts, ideas, opinions and observations are anulus, baca and silva preferable in classical Latin .
recorded and discussed. Its function has gradually become almost Ben Jonson’s posthumous Timber : or Discoveries made upon Men
entirely nomenclatural and descriptive. This limitation of use has and Matter (1641) under the heading ‘Consuetudo ’ sets down neatly
made it possible to eliminate from botanical Latin many of the com ¬ the crux of the matter : ‘Custome is the most certaine mistresse of lan ¬
plexities of classical Latin and to impose upon it an easily learned guage, as the publike stamp makes the current money. . . . The eldest
formal style which makes for ease of consultation . It has acquired its of the present and newest of the past language is the best. For what
own conventions, its own idioms. was the ancient language, which some men so doate upon , but the
ancient custome ? yet when I name custome, I understand not the vulgar
The general effect of all this has been to make botanical Latin custome . . . but that I call custome of speech, which is the consent of
. .
1 W T Steam, The use of the term clone , J . Royal
‘ ’ Hort . Soc., 74 : 41-47 (1949) , the learned ; as custome of life, which is the consent of the good .’
.
‘Clone’, P. Gray, Encyct. Biol Sd „241-243 (1961).
12 INTRODUCTION [OH. II .
CH II] BAD MODERN LATIN 13
In this book ‘the consent of the learned ’ is taken to be fairly con ¬ descriptions of their predecessors to their own use. Unfortunately
sistent usage by nineteenth-century botanists of acknowledged scholar ¬ neglect of such readily available models is all too evident in some
ship. The list of such men to whose works later botanists can well modern descriptions.
turn for guidance in the skilful handling of Latin is a long one. They Reviewing David Don’s Prodromus Florae Nepalensis (1825), John
include Augustin Pyramus de Candolle (1778-1841), Camille Montagne Lindley said it is ‘written in so strange a language, that we can scarcely
(1784-1866), Carl Sigismund Kunth (1788-1850), Antoine L. A. Fée guess its name, unless, indeed, it be a specimen of some new kind of
(1789-1874), Philip Barker Webb (1793-1854), Karel Boriwog Presl Latin which may be written “ with great facility, after three lessons of
(1794-1852), Carl F. P. von Martius (1794-1868), Elias Magnus Fries an hour each ” , without the incumbrance of previous education ’
(1794-1878), George Bentham (1800-84), Alexander von Bunge (1803
1890), Miles Joseph Berkeley (1803-89) who checked the latinity of
— ( Bot . Reg ., 11 : sub t. 872 : 1825). Don’s work is, however, polished
by comparison with some descriptions published in 1962 in which herbae
Bentham & Hooker’s Genera Plantarum , Stephan Ladislaus Endlicher lignae inferior ; ramuli annulares ; ramuli radicantes tangentes terra ;
(1804-49), Alphonse de Candolle (1806-93), Friedrich Traugott dens laterales clarissimae ; radix superioris is supposed to mean,
Kiitzing (1807-93), Edmond Boissier (1810-86), Louis René Tulasne according to its author, ‘herbs woody at soil level ; branches annual ;
—
(1815-85) and Charles Tulasne (1816 84), Joseph Daiton Hooker
(1817-1911), Richard Spruce (1817-93), Heinrich Moritz Wilkomm
branches rooting in contact with the soil ; lateral teeth distinctly sub¬
tending ; radicle superior ’ , and frutices roundatei , $ lignei ad monei
(1821-95), Georg Heinrich Mettenius (1823-66), Carl Johann Maxi- lignei ; laminae linearis ad oblanceolate ; bracteae fructeae pedicelles ad
mowicz (1827-91), Ludwig A. T. Radlkofer (1829-1927), Franz 4 mm., ovoidales, cum 4 pennis ‘rounded shrubs, the lower woody to
Stephani (1842-1927), Adolf Engler (1844-1930), Pier Andrea Saccardo
(1845-1920), Georg Hieronymus (1846-1921), Giacomo Bresadola
^
woody throughout ; blades linear to oblanceolate ; fruiting bracts on
pedicels to 4 mm. long, ovoid, bearing 4 wings ’ ! ’ The plants to which
(1847-1929), Ignaz Urban (1848-1931), Viktor Ferdinand Brotherus these words refer are members of a family which received much atten ¬
(1849-1929), Edvard August Vainio (1853-1929), Alexander Zahl- tion from Moquin-Tandon, Fenzl and Bunge among others. Study of
bruckner (1860-1938), Gustaf O. A. Malme (1864-1937) and others descriptions by his learned predecessors would have helped the author
whose output in Latin though of high quality was smaller. Specialists to make his own descriptions more in keeping with the need of science
could easily extend such a list. These men not only wrote extensively for intelligibility and accuracy.
in Latin ; what they recorded in it remains important. A number of
them were steeped in the classics. Modern taxonomy being built upon
their publications, it obviously makes for consistency and ease of com ¬
munication to maintain a continuity with their work by using the same
expressions and adopting the same style and orthography when relevant
and apt.
The care needed to draw up a description in Latin is often in itself
an aid to exact description in the writer’s mother tongue, wherein an
expression may possibly bear several meanings each with a different
Latin equivalent ; the act of translation reveals ambiguities and forces
the writer to become clear in his own mind as to what the original
means. Radlkofer in his great work on the Sapindaceae , published
posthumously 1931-34, described some 140 genera and 2,000 species in
Latin. ‘I well remember, ’ wrote Theodor Herzog, ‘how Radlkofer,
drawing up his Latin diagnoses with a total disregard of the time
consumed, would often spend a quarter of an hour in searching for
the most apt expression surpassing all others in exactness.’ Neverthe¬
less Radlkofer covered over 1,400 pages with them . Those who lack
this perfectionist zeal can profit from it by adapting the carefully drafted
 .
CH in] INFLUENCE OF LINNAEUS 15
of Latin. In turn , botanical Latin owes its present utility, together with
its divergence from classical and medieval Latin, largely to Linnaeus.
Pliny the Elder, resurrected in the year 1601, would probably have
CHAPTER III understood without great difficulty the plant descriptions in the just
published Rariorum Plantarum Historia of Charles de 1’Écluse (Carolus
Clusius, 1526-1609). Transferred to the nineteenth century, he would
Development of Botanical have found unintelligible or have grossly misunderstood the detailed
and technically excellent descriptions in botanical Latin by such
Latin Terminology eminent scholars as Antoine L. A. Fée (1789-1874), Philip Barker Webb
(1793-1854) and Stephan Ladislaus Endlicher (1804-49), all well
versed both in the classics and in botany.
— —
Origin of botanical Latin, p. 14 Influence of Linnaeus, p. 15 Beginnings of
. —
plant morphology by Theophrastus, p 17 Beginnings of plant description by

——
. —
Theophrastus, p. 18 Pliny the Elder and Isidorus, p 21 Albertus Magnus INFLUENCE OF LINNAEUS

—
. —
and Rufinus, p. 23 Valerius Cordus and Fuchs, p 26 Malpighi, Camerarius,
. —
Jung, Ray and Tournefort, p. 29 Sébastien Vaillant, p 33 Linnaeus’s reform This development away from classical Latin in the eighteenth and early
— . — ——
of terminology, p. 34 Linnaeus’s reform of plant description, p. 37 Botanical
Latin names of floral parts, p 39 Influence of glossaries, p. 43 A. P de.
nineteenth centuries reflects the progress of formal plant description
. — —
Candolle, Lindley and Asa Gray, p 44 Summary, p. 46 References, p. 47 . during that period. As European expansion overseas made known
more and more diverse nameless plants, and improved optical aids
revealed ever more complex and varied details of structure for which
ORIGIN OF BOTANICAL LATIN
no terms existed in any language, Latin had either to be adapted and
extended so that such plants could be given internationally acceptable
Botanical Latin derives from the Latin of the Roman writers about Latin names and their characters clearly and accurately recorded , or
plants, notably Pliny the Elder (A .D. 23-79). It accordingly owes its it had to be abandoned for botanical purposes. For Linnaeus indeed
existence to the survival of Latin through the Middle Ages and its there was no choice. Using Latin in works of such importance as his
retention at the Renaissance and well into the eighteenth century as Genera Plantarum (1737 ; 5th ed., 1754 ; 6th ed., 1764), Critica botanica
the one internationally used language of learning among the peoples (1737), Flora Lapponica (1737), Hortus Cliffortianus (1738), Philo -
of Europe, none of which then possessed a vernacular language suffi¬ sophia botanica (1751) and Species Plantarum (1753 ; 2nd ed ., 1762-63 ;
ciently developed and widely enough known to challenge its supremacy 3rd ed., 1764), which otherwise he could have written only in Swedish,
in diplomatic, legal and ecclesiastical matters. Had Latin lost this Linnaeus made his principles and methods immediately usable all over
supremacy before the end of the sixteenth century, there would prob ¬ Europe. Moreover, by associating them with an acceptable Latin
ably be no one international system of botanical nomenclature today, terminology and applying them in encyclopaedic works which botanists
for its use by herbalists and botanists in the sixteenth century estab¬ had of necessity to consult (for nowhere else was so much information
lished the tradition inherited by the founder of modern botanical about the kinds of plants to be found so methodically and conveniently
nomenclature, Carl Linnaeus (1707-78), that all plants should be given assembled) he established a simplified form of Latin as the inter¬
Latin names, or at any rate names of Latin form, independent of local national language for the formal naming and description of plants.
vernacular names, and that works relating to them should also be in The Romans possessed many words relating to conspicuous plant
Latin. Thus, during the period when scholars interested in plants structures (cf. André, 1956 ; Sprague, 1933 ; Stearn, 1955), notably
were few in every country, their use of Latin counteracted their geo ¬ those of economic use, but lacked precise terms for the parts of the
graphical isolation. Written in their own vernaculars, their works flower, which received little attention before the proof of sexuality in
would have been largely unread , unknown and ineffective, for the plants at the end of the seventeenth century. It was, however, upon
development of any science is necessarily a co -operative effort ; in these floral parts that Linnaeus built his ‘sexual system ’ of classifica ¬
Latin these became direct contributions to a common European pool tion and rather than himself coin entirely new words he had to adapt
of learning. Linnaeus owed his scientific career largely to a knowledge classical Latin words to his purpose. He took, for example, a word
14
 CH. Ill] THEOPHRASTUS
DEVELOPMENT OF TERMINOLOGY 17
such as corolla, meaning in classical Latin ‘a little crown or garland’,
1923 of ecclesiastical Latin, ‘there remains a proverb which tells us
and applied it exclusively to the showy inner envelope of the flower that a living dog is better than a dead lion, and the difference between
surrounding the sexual organs for which there then existed no con ¬ -
the dog Latin of St. Jerome and the lion-Latin of Cicero is the difference
between a living and a dead language.’ The same is true of botanical
venient unambiguous collective term. In this way, by stipulative
definition,1 which is an essential process in the development of any Latin . To assume that a grounding in classical Latin alone will
prove adequate for its understanding is to risk much error and
science, Linnaeus provided botany with a Latin terminology of great
utility, deceptively like classical Latin in appearance, remote indeed misinterpretation .
.
from it in spirit and meaning He created what was virtually a new
Latin botanical language at the very time that the Italian philologists BEGINNINGS OF PLANT MORPHOLOGY
and lexicographers Jacopo Facciolati (1682-1769) and Egidio Forcel - BY THEOPHRASTUS
lini (1688-1768) were purging Latin of its medieval verba barbara and
ascertaining ancient usage. Thus has come the great cleavage between The inadequacy of classical Latin by itself as a language for modern
Latin as used by botanists and Latin as interpreted by classical botanical use reflects the limited botanical knowledge and needs of the
scholars. Roman world. The herb-gatherers or rhizotomi of antiquity un ¬
Following Linnaean precedent, botanical Latin has continued to doubtedly possessed a wide acquaintance with plants having reputed
simplify the grammar of classical Latin and to give to many Latin medicinal value. Thus when we speak in English of anemones, aspara ¬
words restricted and precise meanings often markedly different from gus, crocuses, cyclamens, delphiniums, gentians, lilies, peonies, roses,
those of Roman times ; moreover, it has elaborated its vocabulary by violets, etc., or of the genera Achillea, Cassia, Daphne, Narcissus,
adding numerous loan-words and modern compounds. These inno ¬ Solanum, Viola, etc., we use names which have come to us with
1
vations are, as John Brand pointed out in 1797, essentially of the same little or no change from the everyday speech and herbalist jargon of
kind as the Romans themselves made when they needed terms to ancient Rome and Magna Graecia. Such an extensive vocabulary as
express matters outside their everyday experience. Thus Cicero him¬ is preserved in the works of Pliny the Elder (cf. André, 1956) and
self put into the mouth of Varro, ‘the greatest critic and grammarian , Pedianos Dioscorides (cf. André, 1959 ; Stadler, 1898, 1900 ; Strom-
of the Augustan age ’, the statement that to unusual subjects one could berg, 1940), indicates the ability to distinguish and recognize many
apply words which had not been in use, and that if Latin could not plants, but this memorizing of the habit of growth of plants is rarely
furnish them recourse could be made to Greek, since to new things associated with an interest in their structure deep enough to make
new names must be given or those of others transferred to them (aut the detailed comparisons and the generalizations which bring forth a
enim nova sunt rerum novarum facienda nomina aut ex aliis transferenda ) ; scientific terminology for their different parts. That is essentially the
according to Weise (1893), Varro himself took some 200 words from task of a philosopher rather than a herbalist. It seems to have been
Greek . Thanks to such action, botanical Latin has remained an i first undertaken by Aristotle’ s disciple and successor Theophrastus
important tool of systematic botany, a language in which even the of Eresos (370-c. 285 B.C.). He inherited the botanic garden which
characteristics of microscopic organisms studied on culture media Aristotle had founded at Athens and here, brooding over the charac¬
(see pp. 168, 174) or with the aid of the electron microscope (see pp. teristics of some five hundred or so kinds of plants, he arrived at basic
158-161) can be expressed. This is indeed a remarkable linguistic concepts of plant morphology which stood essentially unchanged and
achievement. ‘Call it dog-Latin if you will’, R. A. Knox wrote in scarcely enlarged for some nineteen centuries after his death until the
1 The essential and constant element of stipulative definition is, in the words of Richard development of lenses and the microscope revealed the functions and
... -
Robinson (1950), ‘the element of deliberate, arbitrary, self conscious choice of name for intimate structure of the flower, using that term in its modern sense
a certain thing or a thing for a certain name. Whether this individual choice agrees
as including the calyx and gynoecium as well as the corolla and
with or differs from the common usage of the word defined and whether there is any
.
common usage of it or not is irrevelant to the essence of stipulation A stipulative defini¬ androecium.
tion may vary, in this respect, all the way from stipulating an entirely novel noise as the
name of an entirely novel thing to merely confirming and adopting common usage ’ It . To Theophrastus and his followers for many centuries, indeed up
to the seventeenth century A.D., the flower (cIvdos , flos ) was the
is to be distinguished from lexical definition , which states how words have been used and
.
which may supply the material for stipulative definition as it did to Linnaeus Reference assemblage of organs, essentially leaf-like in almond, apple, pear and
should be made to Robinson’s instructive and lucid essay, Definition (1950), notably his plum, but ‘hair-like’ in grape, mulberry and ivy, which surrounds the
Ghapter 4.
 [cn. ra .
CH in] THEOPHRASTUS 19
18 DEVELOPMENT OF TERMINOLOGY
1940), is as follows : ‘ Tree to 20 metres ; bark gray ; young branchlets
organ (the gynoecium of modern botany) that later becomes the fruit
pubescent : leaves ovate to ovate-oblong, acuminate , usually rounded
or seed. His recognition of these as comparable, despite their great at base, sharply and doubly serrate, 4-10 cm . long, dark green and
difference in appearance, gave ‘to the term àv8os, flower, a
new
sparingly hairy above, sparingly hairy chiefly on the nerves beneath,
definition, a scientific one. The term must (henceforth) embrace what¬
ever is intimately though transiently connected with a fruit-germ,
whether laminai and coloured or filamentose and greenish. This, in so
far as written records show, is the earliest proposition ever laid down
concerning the morphology of the flower ; and it was a mighty con ¬
tribution to scientific botany’ (E. L. Greene, 1909). Of Theophrastus’
s
insight and knowledge his two books De Causis Plantarum and De
Historia Plantarum supply many examples, discussed at length by E. L.¬
Greene (1909 : 52-142) and by Gustav Senn (1928-43) and sum
marized by Agnes Arber (1950 : 11-23). It may suffice to mention
his recognition of the pinnate leaves of ash (Fraxinus), mountain ash
( Sorbus) and elder (Sambucus) as leaves comparable with simple leaves
and his use of the new word ‘pericarp ’ ( irepiKapirtov , apparently coined X,
by him or Aristotle) to designate the protective covering around the
seeds, whatever its diversity of form and texture. These concepts
could not, however, advance satisfactorily beyond the evidence sup
¬

plied by naked-eye observation. Thus a limit was set to the enrichment

of ancient Greek and classical Latin with botanical terms and
expressions adequate for modern use.

BEGINNINGS OF PLANT DESCRIPTION

BY THEOPHRASTUS

For those plants which attracted attention by their beauty, economic

use or peculiarities, Theophrastus used the current Greek names ;
the rest he left nameless. He certainly did not set out to describe and
name all the plants of his adopted Attica. He nevertheless described
a number with remarkable skill. As an example may be quoted his
description of the European hop-hornbeam ( Ostrya carpinifolia :
òorpva ; Fig. 1) : ‘It is similar to the beech in growth and bark ; the W Wilson
leaves are shaped like a pear’s at the base but they are much longer,
Ostrya carpinifolia Scopoli ; Hop-hornbeam
narrowed to a point, and larger, and have many fibres, which stretch Fig. 1
(Drawing by Maurice Wilson)
out like ribs from a central straight large fibre and are thick ; more
¬

over the leaves are wrinkled along the fibres and have a finely incised
edge ; the wood is hard, colourless and white ; the fruit is small, oblong -
with 12-15 pairs of veins ; fruiting clusters 3 5-5 cm. long ; nutlet ovoid ,
and yellow like barley ; it has shallow roots ; it loves water and is 4-5 mm. long, with a tuft of hairs at the apex.’ The order of these two
found in ravines’ (translation by A. Hort, 1916). This description descriptions is essentially the same and so is the content. The superiority
was composed in the infancy of botany, over 2,000 years ago. The of the modern descriptipn lies chiefly in its use of measurements.
description of the same tree appearing in a standard modern work, Rehder states that this ostrya is a tree up to 20 metres high with
Alfred Rehder’s Manual of cultivated Trees and Shrubs (2nd ed., grey bark. Theophrastus states that it is like the beech, which is a tree
 20 DEVELOPMENT OF TERMINOLOGY .
[CH m OH . m] PLINY THE ELDER 21
well known for its grey bark and also 20 metres or more high.
Rehder remained in use all through the ages. Even so prominent a systematist
notes that the leaf has 12-15 pairs of side veins ; Theophrastus
does not as Sir Joseph Dalton Hooker used it late in the nineteenth century.
mention their number but says that they are many and stout.
Rehder In the technical descriptions of his standard work The Flora of British
mentions hairiness, which is scarcely visible without a lens, but
nothing of the corrugated or wrinkled surface noted by
says India (1875-97) Hooker did not hesitate to write of a ‘stem as thick as
Theophrastus. the arm or leg’ , a ‘stem as thick as a swan’s quill ’, a ‘tuber the size
Rehder describes the leaf-shape in technical terms, ‘
ovate to ovate- of a walnut’, a ‘fruit very variable in size, from a hen’s egg to a man’s
oblong, usually rounded at base’ ; Theophrastus compares
it to that fist’, a ‘drupe the size of a cherry ’ and so on.
of the pear leaf (noting, however, certain differences), which
answers The technical terms used by Rehder in the above description merit
to this description.
In some respects Theophrastus’s account is here superior attention . ‘Tree’, ‘bark ’, ‘branch ’, ‘leaf ’, ‘cluster ’, ‘tuft ’ and ‘nut ’
to are ordinary English words, either certainly or probably of Teutonic
Rehder’s, since it includes facts of economic and ecological
namely that the wood is hard and whitish and that
interest, origin ; the more technical words such as ‘pubescent’, ‘ovate’, ‘ser¬
the tree loves rate ’ and ‘ovoid ’ are of Latin origin, likewise such words as ‘base’,
moisture and grows in ravines. To convey his detail Theophrastus
had to make comparisons with better-known plants ‘nerve ’, ‘vein’, ‘apex’. In a longer description the number of Latin-
or objects, i.e. based words would have been much greater. Their use disguises the
beech, pear and barley, and the ribs of an animal, and this
is his general fact that the same comparative method is being employed . ‘Pubescent ’
method . Thus in his celebrated description of the
sacred lotus comes of a comparison with the hairs which appear on the body at
( Nelumbo nucifera ; Fig. 2), to which Cesalpino and
more recently puberty ( pubes), ‘serrate ’ with a saw ( serra ), ‘ovate ’ and ‘ovoid ’ with
an egg ( ovum ). These are well-known concrete things of everyday
experience, and, since it is easier to extend the use of words we know
than to create new ones, the history of terminology is essentially one
o of the gradual modification and combination of words linked to such
models. Rehder’s English description goes readily into botanical
t
<
Latin.1 Their degree of resemblance is not accidental. As regards the
technical words, it results from the predominant part which Latin has
played in the development of the English scientific vocabulary and the
deliberate adoption of Linnaeus’s Latin terminology by botanists in
the late eighteenth century as the basis of the English language of
botany (cf. Martyn, 1791 ; Steam, 1955).

PLINY THE ELDER AND ISIDORU S

A
Pliny the Elder undoubtedly incorporated translations into Latin from
Theophrastus in his Historia naturalis (compiled first century A.D.,
frequently copied during the Middle Ages, first printed 1469, with 190
editions between 1469 and 1799), which, although ‘a great storehouse
Fig. 2 Nelumbo nucifera Gaertner ; Sacred Lotus of misinformation as well as of information , even more valuable as a
( Woodcut from Yokusai Iinuma, Somoku Dzusetzu
, 3rd ed ; 1910)
. Jf collection of ancient errors than it is as a repository of ancient science ’
and, according to Pliny, drawn from works by some 473 authors, 146
Arber have drawn attention , the thickness of the stalk is compared
to Roman and 327 Greek , was of great importance in the medieval
that of a man’s finger, its air passages to a honeycomb, the
size of its and Renaissance period as the major surviving encyclopaedic work
leaf -blade to that of a Thessalian hat, the size of its flower
to that of a 1
.
Arbor ad 20 m alta ; cortex griseus ; ramuli juventute pubescentes ; folia
large poppy, its colour to a rose’s, its receptacle to a round wasp
’s nest ovato-oblonga , acuminata , basi plerumque rotundata , acute duplicato-serrata, 4ovata ad
-10 cm.
and its fruits to beans ! This a natural and effective method, which longa , supra atro-viridia et sparse hirsuta, venis lateralibus utrinque
has fructifera 3 5-5 cm. longa ; nucula ovoidea, 4-15 mm. longa , apice pilosa -
12 15 ; amenta
- .
I
22 DEVELOPMENT OF TERMINOLOGY [OH. Ill .
CH ni] ALBERTUS MAGNUS 23
of Latin antiquity. Many Greek concepts and plant names came - them, has but 74 terms which may be interpreted as botanical (cf.
to the notice of the sixteenth-century herbalists through the Latin Sprague, 1933c) and most of these are derived from Pliny. He seems,
of Pliny. From Pliny, as Sprague (1933a) has pointed out, Brunfels however, to have been the first to list the word botanicum (from Greek
and Fuchs took much of their terminology . Thus from Pliny’s jSoravrj, an herb), a word which did not readily establish itself (cf.
Historia mturalis have come many of the terms employed in modern Mbbius, 1944) before the eighteenth century.
botanical Latin, undergoing much change in meaning on the way.
According to Sprague’s glossary (1933a), about 187 terms occur in ALBERTUS MAGNUS AND RUFINUS
Pliny’s Historia naturalis which are the same as modern botanical The next medieval writer of importance upon plants, Albertus Magnus
terms or are used in a more or less botanical sense. The resemblance (1193-1280), Bishop of Regensburg, paid considerable attention to
is, however, often deceptive. Thus the word bractea, as used by Pliny, plant structure in the midst of his philosophical and theological studies
means a thin plate of metal or a thin layer of wood, corona a garland, (cf. Balss, 1947 ; Sprague, 1933c, d). His work De VegetabilibusLibri VII
'

pistillum a pestle wherewith mustard seed was ground in a mortar, contains 142 more or less botanical terms, according to the glossary
pollen a fine flour. compiled by Sprague (1933d), who points out that Albertus employed
Pliny’s vocabulary has indeed a marked economic bias, reflecting two or three different words in practically the same sense, that many
a typically Roman preoccupation with matters immediately practical botanical terms still current nowadays were then used in very different
and useful rather than philosophic. The most useful parts of plants senses, and that certain words possessed a more general signification,
are the stems and shoots and their fruits. Of words relating to these covering several morphological categories now recognized as distinct.
parts Pliny had a good store ; truncus, caudex , caulis, stolo , geniculum, Thus the word folliculus was applied by Albertus to a covering of
surculus, stipula, vimen, virga, humor , lignum, internodium, liber , ramus, bud scales, a calyx and a capsule, the word theca to an involucre (e.g.
-
ramulus, medulla , palmes, scopa and talea are among the words he )
of Castanea and Tragopogon ), a calyx, a capsule, a follicle, etc., siliqua
uses for stems and stem-structures. For fruits he had such words as to a spathe (e.g. of Phoenix and Arum ) , glumes, a calyx, a capsule, a
acinus, baca, baianos, cortex , vasculum, utriculus, glans, granum, lappa, legume, the shell of a nut and the core of an apple ! Albertus clearly
lignum, nucamentum, nux, pappon, pomum, putamen, tegmen , tunica , ! recognized more structures than he had convenient words available.
siliqua, urn. For leaves and flowers, on the contrary, his vocabulary In the flower of borage (Borago officinalis ; Fig. 3) he distinguished
was very limited. Moreover, the same word could have a variety of between the different floral whorls and described it as ‘arranged like a
meanings. The word calyx , according to Sprague, was used by Pliny star composed of five circles consisting of five parts each, namely (1)
to designate what we now call an involucre (e.g. in Tragopogon), a theca floris (calyx), (2) folia floris (corolla-lobes), (3) parvulae emi-
cupule (e.g. in Quercus ), a perigon (e.g. in Lilium ), a calyx (e.g. in Rosa ), -
nentiae in flore ipso (corona segments), (4) quinque virgulae (stamens),
a corona (e.g. in Narcissus ), a capsule (e.g. in Papaver ) and a pericarp and (5) una virgula (style), nos. (4) and (5) collectively being termed
(e.g. in Juglans, Punica ) ; he also used it for a covering of wax put around spicae floris’ (cf. Sprague, 1933c : 436). The work of Albertus could
fruit as a preservative, the outer covering of a charcoal heap, the shell have provided the foundation for a morphological system had others
of an egg and the shell of a mollusc! Obviously Pliny used any word come forward to extend his observations. As Thorndike (1946) has
which seemed apt for the occasion ; it troubled him not at all if the emphasized, ‘in the manuscript age before the development of printing
same word was used elsewhere in a different sense. He was, in short, even so celebrated a Schoolman as Albertus Magnus and so important
writing as a man of letters, not as a scientist using technical terms with a treatise in the history of botany as De Vegetabilibus et Plantis might
restricted and well -defined meanings. Hence, although Pliny’s work 1 remain unknown to and unread by other specialists in the same field ’ .
is the supreme work in classical Latin about plants, it supplies the raw I Thus Albertus’ s work evidently never came into the hands of his
material for a botanical terminology, and no more. lesser known contemporary, Rufinus of Genoa.
-
The same is true of medieval Latin literature about plants. The This Rufinus was an Italian monk who compiled a Latin herbal,
Spanish encyclopaedist Isidorus Hispalensis (A.D. 560-636) of Seville, probably between 1287 and 1300, which was first published in 1946.
whose Origines sive Etymologiae Libri is a valuable store of early Its principal interest lies in the observations which Rufinus added to
medieval words relating to all branches of learning, agriculture among those gathered from his authorities and in his descriptions of plants
1 See Gudger (1923), André (1955) and Stahl (1962 : 101-119) for more detailed accounts. unknown to them . The descriptive botany of Rufinus, although
24 DEVELOPMENT OF TERMINOLOGY . Ill
[CH
praised by Thorndike as being for particular plants ‘more specific and
discriminating than that of any previous author, ancient or medieval ’,
represents no advance on that of Theophrastus. Identification of
the plants concerned is almost impossible from the descriptive notes
-
of these authors, unless the plant has very well marked characters.
Such a plant is the one called centaurea maior by Rufinus and described

b a
o

d
$ IP 9
C
&

f
.
Fig. 3 Borago officinalis L ; Borage
a, flos desuper visus ; b, flos ab infra visus ; c, flos a latere visus ; d,
stamen ; e, pistillum ; f, diagramma floris (drawing by Priscilla
Fawcett)
as follows : ‘Facit gambulam rotundam, lucidam et viridissimam et
folia ut matersilve licet parvula, et transit gamba per medium folii, l g
et est spatium inter folium et folium quatuor digitorum et in sumitate
gambe facit flores croceos multos . Altitudo gambe est per brachium
vel circa, et sapor eius est amarissimus, sed in flore eius sunt octo folia
croceissima.’ This translates as follows : ‘It makes a stem rounded ,
shining and most green and leaves as those of mater silva ( Lonicera b a
periclymenum) although very small, and the stem passes through the
middle of the leaf, and there is a space of four inches between leaf and i
rr
leaf, and at the top of the stem it makes many yellow flowers. The
height of the stem is a cubit or thereabouts, and the taste of it is most
bitter, but in the flower of it are eight leaves most yellow.’ The plant
thus described is undoubtedly Blackstonia perfoliata ( Chlora per¬
Fig. 4 Blackstonia perfoliata (L.) Hudson ; Yellow wort-
a, planta integra ; b, calyx explanatus ; c, flos longitudinaliter seclus
foliata ; Fig. 4), easily recognized by its perfoliate leaves and bright ut stamina et pistillum appareant ; d, stamen ; e, pistillum ; f, pistillum
yellow flowers. cum ovario longitudinaliter secto ; g, ovarium ; h , capsula (drawing
by Priscilla Fawcett)
25
26 DEVELOPMENT OF TERMINOLOGY .
[CH Ill
This quotation will suffice to illustrate the rambling style of medieval
plant descriptions. Rufinus’s use of the words gamba and gambula,
evidently meaning a stem and borrowed from the vulgar Latin gamba
or camba (leg), is of interest, as they do not occur in the glossaries to
the works of Pliny, Isidorus and Albertus Magnus. Many long-dead
words litter the way to our modern botanical terminology.

VALERIUS CORDUS AND FUCHS

r
Despite their frequent lack of precision, the Latin words available to a
keen and talented observer in the sixteenth century were adequate for
giving descriptions of plants that did not require minute detail. Thus
Valerius Cordus (1515-44) and Charles de TÉcluse (Carolus Clusius,
1526-1609) in the sixteenth century wrote descriptions so apt and full
of significant facts that the plants they had in mind can be confidently
identified. Cordus, when he died of a fever at Rome in 1544, aged but
twenty-nine years, left a manuscript Historia Plantarum containing
descriptions of some 500 species, mostly medicinal. According to
T. A. Sprague and M. S. Sprague (1939), about 66 were then new
One of these was the flowering rush (Butomus umbellatus ; Fig. 5) called
. t
i
by Cordus Gladiolus palustris. The following extract from his account
j
will serve to illustrate not only his keen observation but the general
style of plant description , which prevailed from his time until the early I
eighteenth century : ‘Gladiolus palustris, folia ab una radice erigit
multa, iridi similia, angustiora tamen, triquetra & superius in mucro
num desinentia, e quorummedio caulis duum triumve cubitorum
-
altitudine erumpit, insigni levore & aequalitate praeditus, in cuius
summo flores multi, longis pediculis, ex uno principio nascuntur, in
purpura candidi, tribus foliolis constantes, sub quorum intervallis alia
tria (sed illis minora) sunt. Stamina in se flores habent numero |
plerumque novem, croceo in summitate pulvisculo manus attrectantium
insicientia . . . . Nascitur autem pinguibus limosis & humentibus locis,
quo fluviorum inundationes pervenire possunt’. (Val. Cordus, De
PI. Lib. II, Cap. IX, p. 124). This may be translated as follows :
‘Gladiolus palustris from one root raises many leaves like those of an
iris, yet narrower, three-angled, and ending above in a point, out of the
middle of which a stem shoots forth to a height of two or three cubits, (
provided with notable smoothness and evenness, at the top of which b
from a main one arise many flowers with long foot-stalks, purple be¬
coming white, consisting of three little leaves, below the intervals of
which are another three (but smaller than these). The flowers have
-
Fig. 5 Butomus umbellatus L. ; Flowering rush
a, planta florens ; b, fios ab infra visus ; c, flos desuper visus ; d,
stamens within usually to the number of nine, with a yellow powder stamina ; e, gynoecium lateraliter visum ; f, gynoecii sectio trans -
at the top colouring the hands of those who touch them . . . . It is versalis ; g, semen (drawing by Priscilla Fawcett)

i
28 DEVELOPMENT OF TERMINOLOGY [OH. i n CH. Ill ] SEVENTEENTH - CENTURY BOTANY 29

found in lush muddy and wet places, where flooding rivers are able sary also includes 15 non-botanical words, e.g. acetabulum, aluta,
to reach.’ amuletum , cyathus, congius, cotyle, cubitus.
Descriptions of this type, with their active verbs, have a vivid and
dynamic quality. Down to the eighteenth century botanists knew
their plants mostly in a living state, as organisms shooting up from MALPIGHI , CAMERARIUS , JUNG , RAY
the root, bursting into leaf and flower, giving birth to the fruit ; they AND TOURNEFORT
wrote in this way of the plant’ s development because thus it happened
under their eyes. Their plants grew in gardens around them or were Understanding of the functions of the floral parts and the provision
observed in the wild , which meant that the number available was of terms for them came in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.
limited . The elimination of the verb from technical descriptions was Botanically the seventeenth century began with the publication at
symptomatic of a different technique, that of studying by means of Antwerp in 1601 of the Rariorum Plantarum Historia by Carolus
herbarium specimens the plants from distant lands, which could not Clusius (Charles de l’ Écluse) ; towards its end came the publication
be examined when alive. The herbarium worker usually sees an in London of the two volumes of John Ray’s Historia Plantarum
individual plant only at the stage of development it had reached when (1686-88), followed by a supplementary volume in 1704. These two
gathered and dried for the herbarium. In descriptions of such static massive works, both written in Latin, are classics of pre-Linnaean
material, verbs, of which the essential function is, of course, to express literature ; sooner or later the student of European plants has to
action , are often redundant or indeed misleading. consult one or both. Their descriptions resemble in general style
In Cordus’s descriptions there occur a number of words not used those of Valerius Cordus. The seventeenth century also saw the
today, e.g. fulcrum (in classical Latin ‘a couch’) meaning an adventitious publication of other works of far-reaching importance for the develop¬
root serving as a prop, caliculus ( = cauliculus ) a small stem, pulvisculus ment of systematic botany although not directly concerned with it,
(in classical Latin ‘a fine powder’) pollen, cornicula (in classical Latin notably Nehemiah Grew’ s Anatomy of Vegetables begun (1672),
‘little horns’) the curved carpels of a peony (Paeonia), apex the anther ; Marcello Malpighi’s Analome Plantarum (1675-79), Joachim Jung’ s
there are also others which are not used today as Cordus used them, Isagoge phytoscopica (1678) and Rudolf Jakob Camerarius’s De Sexu
e.g. imolucrum (in classical Latin ‘a wrapper’) for the spathe of Arum, Plantarum Epistola (1694). They illustrate the first impact of a great
" apitulum (in classical Latin ‘a small head’) and tuberculum (in classical technological advance, the development of magnifying glasses, upon
Latin ‘a small swelling’) for the ovary, caliculus for the calyx of Labiatae : plant study. Cordus in the sixteenth century A.D. had been technically
on the other hand most of his words meant the same then as they do no better equipped than Theophrastus in the third century B.C. Even
now. E. L. Greene (1909) in his enthusiastic appreciation of Cordus a low magnification reveals structures they could never have seen ;
as the creator of ‘a phytography of a new type’ reads rather more into moreover, making an object appear big gives it an importance in the
Cordus’s use of words than their author intended. mind which provokes enquiry and thought. Thus in the seventeenth
The excellence of the woodcuts with which Cordus’ s contemporary century floral structures now received attention in greater detail and
Leonhart Fuchs (1501-56) illustrated his De Historia Stirpium (1542) botanists fumbled for words to designate them.
made detailed descriptions unnecessary but he included an explanation Few of the words used by Malpighi have survived into modem
of certain terms, more or less botanical or at least relating to plants, botanical terminology. Nevertheless he established the word calyx
which the inexperienced might find hard to understand. This glossary for the outer green covering of the flower, although he applied it to the
has been translated into English by Helen A. Choate (1917). Of his involucre of Compositae as well ; sepals and involucral scales he called
botanical terms, 49 remain in use with identical or related meanings, foliola calycis. What we now call the corolla he called the flos , using
e.g. aculeus , arista, bacca, bulbus, calyx , culmus, gemma, gluma, spica , the word folium (leaf ) when it was of one piece and folia (leaves) when
unguis ; 18 have changed in meaning, e.g. capitulum, cyma, conus, divided into petals . The florets of Compositae he called flosculi. For
lowentum, racemus, stipula ; 43 have become obsolete, e.g. acinus , the filament of the stamen he used the word petiolus, for the anther
acus, alsiosa , apex, asparagus, echinus, iulus, oculus, pampinus, viticula , capitulum (literally, a little head). The gynoecium as a whole was
umbilicus ; 3 terms used in a non -botanical sense by Fuchs have now a covered by the word stylus, the ovary being distinguished as the uterus
botanical application, i.e. alabastra, amphora and ligula. Fuchs’s glos- and the style as the tubus ; he termed the carpel a loculus. He compared
 30 DEVELOPMENT OF TERMINOLOGY [OH. m .
OH Ill] JUNG S TERMINOLOGY 31
the filamentous corona of Passiflora to a crown ( corona ), thus antici¬ ‘Folium est, quod a sede, cui adhaeret, ita in altitudinem, sive
pating the later technical adoption of the word corona for this. longitudinem, & latitudinem extenditur, ut tertiae dimensionis termini
Grew, Sir Thomas Millington and John Ray recognized the sexual inter se differant, h.e.Superficies folii interna ab externa.’ (The leaf
function of the inner parts of the flower ; but the honour of proving is that which from its seat of attachment spreads out in height, or
this and incidentally of introducing the experimental method into length, and breadth in such a manner that the limits of the third dimen ¬
botany belongs to Rudolf Jakob Camerarius (1665-1721) of Tiibingen, sion differ from one another, i.e. the inner surface of the leaf from the
who found that on removing the staminate flowers of the castor oil outer.)
plant ( Ricinus ) before the dehiscence of the anthers he never obtained ‘14. Peliolus , sive Pediculus folii, est pars in longitudinem extensa,
perfect seeds. He also made observations on mulberry, annual mercury quae folium sustinet, & cauli connectit.’ (The petiole, or footstalk of
( Mercurialis annua ) , spinach ( Spinacia oleracea ) and maize ( Zea mays ). the leaf, is the part stretched in length which supports the leaf and joins
These he recorded in an essay, De Sexu Plantarum , printed as an open it to the stem .)
letter to Michael Bernhard Valentini (1657-1729) of Giessen. In this ‘15. Petiolus stride dictus a caule usque ad folii initium intelligi-
occurs a statement, revolutionary at the time and among the most tur.’ (The petiole properly called is understood as being from the stem
important in the whole history of botany, concerning the anthers or to the beginning of the leaf.)
apices as they were then called : ‘Aequum ergo omnino videtur, his ‘Id., quod inter folia est, Nervus saepius, aut Costa dicitur.’ (The
ipsis apicibus assignare nobilius nomen , & munus partium genitalium same, which is the middle of the leaves, is called most often the nerve
masculini sexus, ut capsulae eorum sint vascula & conceptacula, in or the rib.)
quibus semen ipsum , pulvis ille, subtil íssima plantae portio secernitur, ‘16. Nota. Folium compositum ab imperitis aut negligenter obser-
colligitur, & hinc postmodum dispensatur. . . . Hos uti apices seminis vantibus pro Ramo aut Surculo habetur, sed discernitur facile, 1. Quod
masculi officinam, ita seminale vasculum cum sua plumula sive stilo superficiem habet internum & externum, ut & folium simplex. 2. Quia
partes genitales, femininio sexui competentes, plantae pariter exhibent.’ totum autumno decidit, ut & folium simplex.’ (The compound leaf is
(Hence it appears wholly reasonable to assign to the apices themselves taken by the inexperienced or carelessly observant for a branch or
I shoot, but is easily to be distinguished (1) in that the surface has an
a nobler name and the function of the genital parts of the male sex,
as their capsules are vessels and containers, in which the semen itself, inside and outside, like a simple leaf ; (2) because it falls as a whole in
that powder, the most subtle part of the plant, is produced, collected autumn, like a simple leaf.)
and from here afterwards given out. . . . Plants exhibit equally these ‘Flos est pars plantae tenerior, colore, vel figura, vel utroque insignis,
-
apices as the factory of the male semen and the seed vessel with its rudimento fructus cohaerens.’ (The flower is the thinner part of the
little feather or style as genital parts proper to the feminine sex.) plant, notable for its colour or shape or both, closely connected with
-
The effect of this discovery was far reaching. By concentrating the rudiment of the fruit.)
‘Perianthium est, quod florem tegit, ideoque crassius est, minus
attention on floral organs, which by means of lenses could now be
examined in detail, as Malpighi and Grew had demonstrated, it stimu ¬ insigne flore ipso. Dicitur enim calyx’. (The perianth is that which
lated Linnaeus into the production of a system of classification based covers the flower, and therefore it is thicker and less prominent than
solely upon them and made necessary a vast new Latin terminology. the flower itself. It is indeed called the calyx.)
Part of such a terminology was provided by Joachim Jung (1587
1657) in a little work, Isagoge phytoscopica (1678), first published
— ‘Flos vel nudus est, vel perianthio munitus. 2. Flores nudi ut Tuli-
pae, Lilii, Martagi, Colchici, Croci, Polygonati, Sambuci, Fagopyri.
twenty-one years after his death by his student Johannes Vagetius. 3. Perianthio muniti, ut Borraginis, Buglossae, Papaveris &c.’ (The
Jung, who was born at Liibeck and studied at Rostock, Giessen and flower is either naked or provided with a perianth. Naked flowers, as
Padua, taught mathematics at Giessen and Rostock and botany and those of Tulipa, Lilium, Martagon , Colchicum, Crocus, Polygonatum,
zoology at Hamburg. In him the philosophic approach to plant study, Sambucus, Fagopyrum. Provided with a perianth, as those of Borage,
that of Theophrastus, Albertus Magnus and Cesalpino, became once Bugloss, Papaver, etc.)
more alive ; he tried to give botanical terminology something of the As Arber (1950) has observed , it is remarkable how often the words
precision of mathematics. His work is thus very formal in character, of Jung’s terminology have survived though sometimes changed in
consisting of aphorisms, of which the following will serve as examples : meaning, as for example perianthium in the above quotation . They
 32 DEVELOPMENT OF TERMINOLOGY [OH. Ill CH . Ill] SÉ B A S T I E N V A I L L A N T 33
owe this largely to their employment by Ray and Linnaeus. Some S É BASTIEN VAILLANT
time before 1660 a manuscript copy of Jung’s little treatise, later
printed at Hamburg in 1678, came into the hands of John Ray (1628
—
1705), who gave it a publicity it would never have received in its original
More and more the flower came to be regarded as the most important
organ for the classification of plants, and more and more terms came
state. Ray referred to Jung’s work in his Index Plantarum Agri Canta
brigiensis (1660) and Methodus Plantarum nova (1782) and included
- into use to express both its underlying uniformity and its diversity of
detail. In 1717 Sébastien Vaillant (1669-1721) published an important
Jung’s terms and definitions in the glossary to his Historia Plantarum address, written in both French and Latin and entitled Discours sur
(1686). Ray, an internationally minded scholar, naturally wrote in la Structure des Fleurs , Sermo de Structura Florum, wherein he whole¬
Latin, but he gave English equivalents in his glossary. The first word heartedly accepted Camerarius’s views on the sexuality of flowers and
is Antherae of the herbalists, in English ‘the Chives ’, a word which made known a few new words. His introductory remarks touch upon
has disappeared from modern English, supplanted by the very word a difficulty which continually faces botanists, the choice between using
which in 1686 it was used to explain ! Earlier writers mostly used the everyday words with both a common and a specialized meaning or of
word apex (plural apices ) for the anther. Capillamenta (threads) has introducing new words which are unambiguous but may be unpopular.
, been displaced by filamenta ; julus and catulus (a palm or catkin ) by For the male organs Vaillant adopted the word stamina, distinguishing
amentum ; geniculum (a joint or knot) by nodus ', ossiculum (the stone the anthers as capitula and the filaments as caudae or filamenta. For
of a plum, cherry or the like fruit) by putamen. Some words, such as the female organ as a whole, the pistillum of many authors, he used
echinus (a burr or any prickly fruit), asparagus (a tender sprout or shoot the word ovarium, another innovation, rather than matrix proposed by
of any herb from the ground), vimen (a bending twig or wythe) and Malpighi. The lower part of this, corresponding to the ovary of later
vinaceum (a grape-stone), have been discarded because modern botany terminology, he called the corpus or venter , noting that it could be
;i does not need special terms for these. Others, such as corymbus, cyma, above or below the ‘flower ’, i.e. superior or inferior, and he adopted
folliculus, gluma, perianthium, scapus, siliqua , spatha and thyrsus, .
the word tubus for the style He called attention to the ovules in the
survive with slightly or greatly changed meanings. ovary. Vaillant’s actual words merit quotation : ‘Ovaria Malpighio
A number, however, remain essentially the same, e.g. arista (the dictae Matrices . . . organa sunt plantarum foeminina ’, ‘Corpus vel
beard or awn ), baccae (berries), capitulum, capreolus (a clasper or venter inferior ovarii pars ’, ‘in ovula Ovarii, . . . in primula veris, ubi
i tendril), conus , folium, fructus, gemma (a bud), internodium, nervus, ovula omnia eidem placentae affixa sitae in ovaria’. Here apparently
panicula, pappus , petalum, pericarpium , petiolus, pomum, spica, stylus , for the first time in botanical literature are words which have become
'

tomentum, etc. It is worthy of note that the term flos (flower) had not indispensable : ovary ( ovarium ), ovule (ovulum ) and placenta adapted
yet acquired its comprehensive botanical meaning ; it still meant simply in the time honoured Theophrastan tradition from zoological usage.
-
the corolla and the androecium and did not include the calyx and Vaillant’s other new terms have long been forgotten. Such apparent
gynoecium. Hence the calyx is defined by Ray as ‘the cup enclosing wastage of words occurs throughout the development of a terminology
or containing the flower’. From Fabio Colonna’s annotations to and is by no means regrettable ; the greater the production of seed by
F. Hernandez, Rerum Medicarum Novae Hispanicae (1649), Ray picked a plant, the stronger is the chance of a few seedlings reaching maturity .
up a valuable suggestion, namely that the floral leaves ( floris foliola ) The coining or introduction of new words provides material for the
should be distinguished from the true leaves by a special term, the action of linguistic natural selection whereby the most concise, neces¬
Greek trerahov (petalon ). Colonna never used this word himself, and sary and expressive ones pass into use and the rest perish. No botanist
to Ray we owe the definite introduction into botanical Latin of petalum nowadays uses the terms arinus , aggedula , anabix, besimen, calpa,
and thence, with slight modification, into the everyday usage of many colesula , elftriculus, erisma, epimenus , gymnocidium, nephrosta, ory -
modern languages (see below, pp. 40, 46). goma, perocidium, peridroma , perigynanda , raphida and ypomenus pro¬
A further notable contribution to greater clarity in botanical posed in 1790 by the ingenious and heterodox Noel Joseph de Necker
terminology was made in 1700 by Joseph Pitton de Tournefort (1656
1708) in the introduction to his Institutiones Rei Herbariae ; here the
— (1729-93), but we owe to him the terms achena (achene) and sepalum
(sepal) put forward in the very same work as these ; botanists should
floral parts and especially the forms of the corolla upon which he largely hardly need reminding that grain grows on the ear amid chaff.
based his classification are well defined. Classical Greek and Latin are poor in words for parts of the flower,
 34 DEVELOPMENT OF TERMINOLOGY .
[OH m .
OH in] LINNAEUS’ S TERMINOLOGY 35
since, as Rickett emphasizes, ‘a rational terminology mirrors that illustrations (Figs. 16, 17) when interpreting descriptions from 1753 to
upon which it is based , an understanding of the things concerned ’, and about 1800.
not until the end of the seventeenth century was such an understanding In his Fundamenta botanica (1736 ; Fig. 6), a little work of 36 pages,
gained. Linnaeus had already outlined his procedure in 365 aphorisms remini¬
scent of Jung’s, although not before 1774 did he see a copy of Jung’s
LINNAEUS’ S REFORM OF TERMINOLOGY
The works of Camerarius, Ray and Toumefort which much influenced
Linnaeus belong to the latter half of the seventeenth century so im ¬
mensely important in the development of modern science (cf. Steam, CAROLI LINN^EI SVECI
1961 ; Whitehead, 1926). In 1690 their contemporary John Locke
(1632-1704) published his Essay concerning Human Understanding , Do&oris Medicinas
the greater part of which he wrote while living in Holland. Locke
dealt with ‘ideas and words as the great instruments of knowledge ’
and stated : ‘The ends of language in our discourse with others being
FUNDAMENTA
chiefly these three : first, to make known one man’s thoughts or ideas
to another. Secondly, to do it with as much ease and quickness as BOTANICA
is possible ; and, thirdly, thereby to convey the knowledge of things.
Language is either abused or deficient when it fails any of these.’ To
quae
remedy these defects he made various suggestions. He concluded : Majorum Operum Prodromi inftar
‘It were therefore to be wished that men , versed in physical inquiries
and acquainted with the several sorts of natural bodies, would set down T H E O R. I A M
; those simple ideas wherein they observe the individuals of each sort
constantly to agree. This would remedy a good deal of that confusion SCIENTJJE BOTANICES
which comes from several persons applying the same name to a col ¬
lection of a smaller or greater number of sensible qualities. . . . me- per
thinks it is not unreasonable to propose, that words standing for things
that are known and distinguished by their outward shapes should be breves Aphorifmos
i expressed by little draughts [i.e. outlines] and prints made of them .
i tradunt .
A vocabulary made after this fashion would perhaps, with more ease,
and in less time, teach the signification of many terms than all the large
and laborious comments of learned critics.’ Locke added : ‘In all
discourses wherein one man pretends to instruct or convince another,
he should use the same word constantly in the same sense.’ 1
Now, this is exactly what Linnaeus set out to do in his Hortus
Cliffortianus (1738), prepared when he too was a guest of the Dutch.
He early grasped the need for precision in terminology and nomen ¬
clature, and four pages and two plates of this impressive folio work A M S T E L O D A M I,
define the Latin terms used in describing leaves. Most of them remain Apud SALOMONEM S C H O U T E N.
in use today with essentially the same meanings, but some, e.g. oblongus » 73
and lanceolatus, have diverged ; hence it is wise to consult Linnaeus’s *
1 Locke, like John Stuart Mill later , had botanical interests strong enough to cause
.
him to form a herbarium ; cf. J. W Gough , ‘John Locke’s herbarium ’, Bodleian Library
.
Record, 7 : 42-46 (1962) . -
Fig 6 Title page of Linnaeus’s Fundamenta botanica (1736)
 36 DEVELOPMENT OF TERMINOLOGY [CH. Ill .
CH Ill] TOURNEFORT 37
actual work as distinct from Ray’s version of it (cf. Mevius, 1959). demonstrations, with distinct and correctly defined parts of plants
He selected from the classical words converted into technical terms by and words of definition, I have called Philosophia botanica, for in them
his predecessors those which seemed apt, pleasing and unambiguous, are the precepts of the art.’ Translations and illustrated and expanded
and he added others equally so. His choice largely determined the versions of the Philosophia botanica (see Chapter XXII) soon appeared
terms we use now. Thus he adopted the herbalist’s anthera (in classical in England, France and Germany, together with supplementary works,
Latin a Greek loan - word signifying a ‘medicine composed of flowers ’) glossaries and dictionaries (for lists, see Rickett, 1944 ; Systematics
instead of apex as used by earlier authors and adopted filamentum for Association Committee, 1960), which not only made the new inter¬
the support of the anther, reserving stamen (in classical Latin ‘a thread ’ ) national botanical Latin language easy to learn by anyone possessing
for the whole organ as Vaillant had done. He introduced the word the then normal classical education but also added many new terms,
corolla (in classical Latin ‘a little garland ’), adopting petalum for a some useful, most of them never accepted .
flat petal and nectarium for a pouched or spurred petal or other nectar-
producing structure and distinguishing between the tubus and limbus.
The floral parts he defined concisely by their relative position going LINNAEUS’ S REFORM OF PLANT DESCRIPTION
from the outside inwards : ‘Situs Naturalissimus est, quod Calyx Linnaeus’s most important predecessors in systematic botany were
involvat Receptaculum, cui Corolla altematim adnascitur ; huic autem John Ray (1628-1705), who provided him with a comprehensive
interius alternatim respondent Filamenta , quorum apicibus Antherae general survey of the world’s flora as known late in the seventeenth
incumbunt ; Centrum Receptaculi occupat Germen , cujus apici Stylus century, a concept of species and a basic terminology, Joseph Pitton
insidet, summo Stigma gerens. Hisce decidentibus Germen in Peri- de Tournefort (1656-1708), who provided him with a methodical
carpium crassescit, calyce sustentatum, Semina Receptaculo Fructus illustrated survey of the genera, and Herman Boerhaave (1668-1738),
adnexa includens. Receptaculum Floris germini vel subnascitur, vel who improved upon Toumefort’s method of generic description .
circumnascitur, vel supemascitur.’ This may be translated as follows : Herbalists and botanists long before Tournefort recognized genera
‘The most natural arrangement is that the calyx envelops the recep¬ (cf. Bartlett, 1940 ; Steam, 1960) by grouping under common headings
tacle, to which the corolla in alternation is attached ; to this moreover plants with features in common but they did not define genera by
j on the inside alternately respond the filaments, on the tips of which lie providing consistent descriptions of such features. In his Institutiones
\ the anthers ; the germen occupies the centre of the receptacle and has Rei herbariae (1700), which is an improved Latin version of his
11 the style seated on top, with the stigma borne at the tip. These fallen, Élémens de Botanique (1694), Tournefort gave definitions of 698 genera
the germen fattens into a pericarp, supported by the calyx, including and stated the general considerations upon which they were based
within itself the seeds joined to the receptacle of the fruit ; the receptacle (for translation into French by G. Becker, cf. Heim, 1957 : 239-306).
j: of the flower grows below, around or above the germen.’ He maintained the old distinction between herbaceous and woody
In 1750, while bed-ridden and so crippled with gout that he had to plants, then founded his main classification upon the general form of
dictate everything to his student Petrus Loefling, Linnaeus expanded the flower and recognized two grades of genera, those adequately
the Fundamenta botanica into a book of 364 octavo pages with 11 distinguished by the form of the flower and fruit in combination, e.g.
plates, published in 1751 under the name Philosophia botanica. It Campanula, Ranunculus, Rosa and Viola, and those for which vegetative
is the first textbook of descriptive systematic botany and botanical differences were needed, e.g. Abies, Larix and Pinus.
Latin . Linnaeus indicated its history and scope in his first sentence : Linnaeus’s debt to Tournefort was indeed great ; but he rejected
‘ Fundamentis Botanicis Theoriam atque Institutiones Rei Herbariae many of Toumefort’s names and united many of his genera, holding
sub paucis Aphorismis olim comprehendi, quorum Explicationem that vegetative characters should not be used for the definition of
per Exempla , Observationes & Demonstrationes, distinctis riteque genera. He also improved the method of description (cf. Stearn,
definitis plantarum Partibus & Terminorum vocibus, Philosophiam 1960 : x ; 1961 : lvi), as quickly becomes evident when his and
botanicam dixi, cum in his consistant Praecepta Artis.’ This may be Tournefort’s generic descriptions are compared.
translated as follows : ‘Some time ago under the name of Fundamenta The following is a typical description in Tournefort’s Institutiones
botanica , I expressed in a few concise sentences the theory and elements Rei herbariae (1700) : ‘Hyoscyamus est plantae genus, flore A mono-
of botany of which the explanation by examples, observations and petalo, infundibuliformi & multifido : ex cujus calyce C surgit pistillum
38 DEVELOPMENT OF TERMINOLOGY [CH. ni .
CH Ill] LINNAEUS S DESCRIPTIONS 39
D infimae floris parti B adinstar clavi infixum , quod deinde abit in SEM : numerosa , inaequalia. Receptacula dimidiato -ovata , dissepi-
fructum F in ipso calyce reconditum E, ollae similem , operculo HK mento aflixa.
instructum & in duo loculamenta GG divisum septo interm édio I, The differences between these two descriptions in style and termino¬
cui adhaerescunt plurima semina L.’ logy are greater than those between Linnaean descriptions and modern
The letters A, B, C, etc., refer to the illustration on Tournefort’s descriptions. Especially to be noted are Linnaeus’s elimination of
Plate 41 (Fig. 7). To be noted are the verbs est , surgit , abit and verbs, the use of the nominative case, the separate treatment of each
organ, the different terminology, the clear typography. By construct¬
ing all his descriptions in the same formal manner Linnaeus facilitated
comparison between them and established the concise style which
thereafter has been standard in botanical Latin. The development
A C C which has taken place in terminology and consequently in botanical
B D Latin since Linnaeus’s time reflects above all the innumerable enquiries
into the nature of the flower and fruit made in the late eighteenth and
GD H
E early nineteenth centuries. These studies had their origin in the need
of systematic botanists to consider as many structures as possible and
F to describe them accurately ; but they were continued for their own
interest until plant morphology and anatomy became independent
disciplines. The most important investigations of morphology during
G this period were done by men such as Brongniart, Robert Brown,
K A. P. de Candolle, J. Gaertner, Lindley, Link, Martius, Mirbel and
Fig. 7 Hyoscyamus niger ; Henbane L. C. Richard , who are today remembered primarily as systematists ;
A, corolla ; B, corollae pars inferior ; C, calyx ; D, pistillum ; E, and it was they who, following Linnaeus, added most to botanical
calyx fructifer ; E, F, fructus, dimidio calycis demoto ; H, fructus
operculum a latere visum ; G, fructus pars inferior ; I, fructus septum ; terminology, since they were compelled to find words for a wealth of
K, fructus operculum ab infra visum ; L, semina (drawing by Priscilla hitherto unnoticed or unstudied details.
Fawcett, based on Tournefort, Institutiones Rei herbariae , t 42 ;.
1700)
adhaerescunt , the whole forming one sentence : ‘Hyoscyamus is a
BOTANICAL LATIN NAMES OF FLORAL PARTS
genus of plants with a monopetalous funnel-shaped and multifid
flower, from the calyx of which arises the pistil’, etc. How comparatively modern (i.e. brought into use between 1736 and
In 1737 in his Genera Plantarum Linnaeus described the same genus 1844) are most of our accepted botanical terms may be illustrated by
as follows : taking the names of floral parts which can be seen with the naked eye
HYOSCYAMUS * Tournef 42. Riv. I. 152, 153. in plants such as Anemone, Althaea, Narcissus, Nerium, Lilium, Myrtus
CAL : Perianthum monophyllum , cylindraceum , infeme ventricosum, and Vicia known to Theophrastus, Pliny and many of the early
ore quinquefido, acuto, persistens. herbalists.
COR : Petalum infundibuliforme. Tubus cylindraceus, brevis. Limbus The word calyx , as already noted (see p. 22), was used in ancient
erecto-patens, semiquinquefidus : laciniis obtusis, unica reliquis times for a variety of covering structures, as was the original Greek
latiore. .
KaXvg Early botanical writers fused with this the very similar Latin
STAM : Filamenta quinque, subulata, inclinata. Antherae subrotundae. word calix , Greek «uAtf , meaning a ‘cup, goblet, drinking vessel’, so
FIST : Germen subrotundum. Stylus filiformis, longitudine staminum.
that, although separate in classical Latin, calyx and calix have been
Stigma capitatum . used interchangeably in botanical Latin for the outermost covering of
PER : Capsula ovato-obtusa, linea utrinque insculpta, bilocularis, the flower or, in Compositae, etc., of the flower-head. Malpighi used
duabus capsulis arete approximatis, tecta, operculo horizontaliter it in its modern restricted sense in his Anatome Plantarum (1751), where
dehiscente. he stated ‘calyx floris basis est et fulcimentum ’ and gave numerous
40 DEVELOPMENT OF TERMINOLOGY [OH. Ill .
CH Ill] NAMES OF FLORAL PARTS 41
illustrations, among them, however, the involucre of Beilis. Linnaeus not the green calyx and the gynoecium. On historical grounds the
and his contemporaries also included under the term calyx various modem use of the term ‘perianth’ is absurd and illogical. According
bracteal structures such as the involucre, spathe and glume as well as to its original use perianthium is another name for what we now
the calyx proper (their perianthium) ; to obviate this ambiguous usage, call the calyx ; it originated when the term calyx (see above) had a
Linnaeus’ s one-time student Friedrich Ehrhart 1 proposed in 1784 a wider and vaguer application ; perianthium, as used by Jung, by
new term anthostegium for this outer structure. Sepalum (from ane urj ,
covering) was coined by Necker in 1790 (Coroll. ad Phil, bot., 18, 30),
- Linnaeus, Patrick Browne, Thomas Martyn and other eighteenth-
century botanists, meant parts outside the corolla. This should be
undoubtedly in an irregular manner (for scepalum would have been a kept in mind when consulting their publications. Unfortunately,
better transliteration ) which caused Link to reject it as a barbarous early in the nineteenth century Mirbel and Robert Brown used peri¬
word . Fortunately sepalum passed into general use. It satisfies all anthium as a general word for those floral envelopes outside the
the requirements specified by Webber (1903) for a new technical word , androecium which correspond to the calyx and corolla together,
which should , if possible, be short, euphonious, phonetically spelled, especially those of petaloid monocotyledons in which the outer and
easily pronounced and different from any other word in general use, inner floral envelopes often differ so little in form, colour and texture.
so that it will not suggest any other meaning than the one desired, Lindley condoned their misuse of the term ‘perianth ’, although de
and it also possesses ‘a derivation which at least suggests its meaning’, Candolle had already in 1827 protested against such a divergence from
being linked in form to petalum. Corolla (in classical Latin, a ‘little traditional and etymologically preferable usage. A collective term
crown or garland ’) received its modern application from Linnaeus for calyx and corolla together being required, de Candolle followed
(Fundam. bot ., 10 ; 1736), who distinguished between the tubus and .
Link ( Phil bot. novae Prodr., 88 ; 1798) in adopting the word peri¬
limbus of a gamopetalous corolla and the unguis (claw) and lamina gonium (from 7repi , around, yov77, offspring, organs of generation )
(blade) of a single petal. The word petalum (Greek n eraAov, leaf )
existed in late Latin with the meaning of ‘a metal plate ’ ; in 1649
- . .
proposed earlier by F. Ehrhart ( Beitr Naturk , 3 : 123 ; 1788) to cover
‘mein Calyx und Linnes Corolla ’.
Fabio Colonna (in Hernandez, Rerum Med. Novae Hisp. Thesaurus, The word stamen means ‘a thread ’ and it is difficult to establish
853) suggested its introduction into botany to distinguish the floral .
who first used it in a definite scientific sense for part of the androecium
leaves from the ordinary leaves, and Ray definitely adopted it in 1682 Adrian van den Spieghel (Spigelius), when he described the flower in
( Methodus PI . nova : Praef.) and 1686 ( Hist. PI ., 1 : Term .) ; thus the .
1606 ( Isag Rem Herb., 14) as consisting of three main parts, ‘folia,
word ‘petal ’, which now has such poetic as well as technical associa ¬ stamina, .stylus’, certainly used it thus, but was obviously confirming
tions, was unknown in Shakespeare’s time. The companion word current usage, exemplified by many descriptions in Dodoens, Stirpium
tepalum originated in 1827 (de Candolle, Organogr. ve'g., 1 : 503), in Historiae Pemptades (1583) and in Clusius, Rariorum Plantarum
the French form ‘tépale’, as an anagram of ‘pétale ’ to designate a Historia (1601), where descriptive notes such as ‘sex alba stamina,
division of the perigon . The term perianthium as used today is synony¬ flavis apicibus praedita ’ (six white threads provided with yellow tips)
.
mous with perigonium The application of both words has changed frequently occur. Here the word stamen clearly refers to the filament,
somewhat during the past two and a half centuries. Perianthium by apex to the anther ; thus they were used by Toumefort in 1700. No
derivation means something around ( rrepC) and hence outside the flower term was then deliberately used for the whole organ. Linnaeus formally
proper ( àvdos ), and by ‘flower ’ the earlier writers, from Theophrastus adopted filamentum for the filament in 1736 ( Fundam , bot., 10, 11),
to the botanists of the eighteenth century, as also people in general, thus rejecting the other possible words, capillamentum, cauda, pediculus
meant the coloured delicate part (see p. 18), i.e. the perigon or and stamen, for this part, and he substituted anthera ( Fundam , bot ., 10,
corolla and sometimes the androecium of modern terminology but 11) for apex (the most commonly used word), capitulum, capsula ,
1 Friedrich Ehrhart (1742-95), a Swiss pharmacist who settled in Hanover and who testiculus and theca as the name of the anther (cf. Plantefol & Prévost,
was among the last of Linnaeus’s foreign pupils, should not be confused with the pre- 1962). No collective name existed for the whole male part of the
Linnaean author and doctor of medicine Balthasar Ehrhart (d . 1756) of Memmingen. flower until in 1826 Roeper (in Linnaea , 1 : 433 ; cf. Church, 1919) in ¬
F. Ehrhart, who introduced the terms rhizoma and perigonium, absorbed so thoroughly
his master’s preoccupation with nomenclature and terminology that he even proposed |; troduced the term androeceum (from ivt] p, àvSpos , a man, the male sex ;
rules for the naming of German children (cf. Beitr. Naturk ., 2 : 24 : 27 ; 1788), perhaps OIKOS , house). To correspond with this Roeper (l.c. 438) coined the
because he himself had no children and lacked ‘das n õthigste Stuck dazu, nemlich eine
Frau ’ ! term gynoeceum (from yvvtj , woman ; OIKOS , house) without reference
42 DEVELOPMENT OF TERMINOLOGY [CH. Ill CH. m] BOTANICAL GLOSSARIES 43
to the fact that the Romans had latinized as gynaeceum and gynae - use, e.g. filamentum ; most of them, e.g. corolla , petalum, corona,
cium the Greek ywaiKtiov , ywaucwv, meaning ‘part of the house re¬ anthera, pollen, pistillum, stylus, stigma , are classical words given new
served for women ’ ; in Latin it was applied to the Emperor’s seraglio. specialized meanings ; the remainder are either new words coined from
The term connectivum was introduced by L. C. Richard ( Diet. élém. classical words in a classical manner, e.g. perianthium, perigonium,
Bot . par Bulliard) in 1798 (An VII of the First French Republic). The androecium, gynoecium, connectivum , carpellum, or new words whose
use of the word pollen (in Latin ‘a fine flour ’ and thus used by Pliny) as a connexion with classical words is so slender that they are best regarded
technical name for the ‘prolifick powder analogous to the male sperm as quite new inventions rather than adaptations, e.g. sepalum and
in animals’ and often calledpulvis (dust), e.g. by Linnaeus in 1736, we .
tepalum Most of them received their presqpt applications between
owe to Linnaeus (Sponsalia PL 31, 53 ; 1746 ; reimpr. in Amoen. Acad. 1736 and 1844. An examination of terms for the types of inflorescence
1 : 85, 103 ; 1749). (cf. Rickett, 1944) for fruits and for seeds gives parallel results.
Pistillum (in Latin ‘pestle ’) as a collective name for the female
organ occupying the centre of the flower, now usually called the
gynoecium, was introduced by Toumefort in 1700 ( Inst Rei Herb . . INFLUENCE OF GLOSSARIES
1 : 70) ; hè' had previously adopted ‘pistile ’ in his Élémens de Botanique Thus in the course of a century there arose a new Latin language
1 : 54 (1694). Vaillant borrowed the term ovarium from animal enabling botanists to describe plants with precision . It now seems
anatomy in 1718 ; it has displaced Camerarius’s vasculum seminale, an exaggeration to call this ‘une langue spécialè propre à tout exprimer
Malpighi’s uterus and Linnaeus’s germen ; but Vaillant’s was probably avec une parfaite exactitude et une extrême brièveté’, as Cassini did
not the earliest application of it to plants. Stilus, although used in in 1817 (cf. Cassini, Opusc. phyt ., 3 : 212 ; 1834), when he mentioned
Latin for a stake or pointed agricultural implement, usually meant the Linnaeus’s creation of it as ‘le titre le plus solide de sa gloire’, but
slender iron writing instrument, pointed at one end but broadened at without it systematic botany and enquiries in plant geography, ecology,
the other, with which the Romans wrote on wax-covered wooden etc., which depend upon identification of plants, could never have made
tablets (cf. Seyffert, Diet , class. Antiq., 700, with fig.; 1891), and the their remarkable progress during the past century. Its success was
.
botanical use of the word evidently refers to this There exists, how ¬ largely due to the adequate provision of glossaries and good textbooks
ever, in Greek the word OTV ÁOS (stylus) meaning a ‘pillar, wooden on plant form. In the second half of the eighteenth century such works
pole’ which the later Greeks at Alexandria used in the sense of the were produced by J. Berkenhout in 1764, M. B. Borckhausen in 1797,
Latin stilus. Hence the earlier botanical writers seem to have regarded J . B. F. Bulliard in 1783, PJD. Giseke in 1787, F. G. Haynefrom 1799 to
stilus and stylus as interchangeable as they did calyx and calix , probably . .
1812, J Lee in 1765, J. D. Leers in 1775, H F. Link in 1798, T. Martyn
as a result of the medieval custom of often writing a Latin i as y. in 1793, C. Milne in 1770, G. C. von Oeder in 1764, L. C. Richard
Clusius ( Rar. Plant. Hist. ; 1601) used stilus, the preferable spelling, in 1764, H. Rose in 1775, J. Rotheram in 1779, J. A. Scopoli in 1783,
but Spieghel and most writers stylus, which through Linnaeus’s adop¬ R. Weston in 1770, J. J. Plenck in 1798, all of them largely indebted to
tion of it has become the standard form in botanical Latin . Stigma Linnaeus. In 1800 there appeared the Versuch einer systematischen
( aTiyyta , tattoo mark, spot) as the name for the pollen-receptive tip of vollstãndigen Terminologie fur das Thierreich und Pflanzenreich by
the gynoecium was introduced by Linnaeus in 1736 ( Fundam , bot., 10, .
Johann K W . Illiger (1775-1813), which is especially noteworthy for
.
12) The term carpellum is now applied to a division of the gynoecium its logical separation of terms of general application from those limited
at any stage of its development, both before and after pollination . to particular organs, following the example of Heinrich Friedrich
.
M. F. Dunal, who introduced carpellum in 1817 ( Mon Fam. Anonacées, Link (1767-1851) in his Prodromus Philosophiae botanicae (1797).
13) as a diminutive of Kaprros (fruit), intended it to apply only to a Link’s work is entirely in Latin, Illiger’s in German with Latin equiva¬
division of the fruit, defining it as ‘dans un fruit multiple, le fruit lents. In 1824 Link published an elaboration of this work entitled
partiel résultant de chaque ovaire f écondé et développé ’ ; for its further Elementa Philosophiae botanicae, adding a German version to the
history, see Lorch’s essay (1963). second edition of 1837 ; it is the best exposition in Latin of standard
Thus a few of these floral terms are Latin words of which the .
morphological terms As noted by Lindley, ‘little attention , however,
meaning has been restricted to one of its classical uses, e.g. calyx ; was paid to the principles of these authors till the year 1813 ; when
some are words of which the present use diverges little from the classical de Candolle adopted them in his Théorie élémentaire de la Botanique,
44 DEVELOPMENT OF TERMINOLOGY .
[OH m CH. m] JOHN LINDLEY AND A . P . DE CANDOLLE 45
with his accustomed skill and sagacity’, and Lindley himself developed his Systema (1818-21) and Prodromus (Vols. 1-10 ; 1824-46) and his
them still further in his Introduction to Botany (1832 ; 4th ed ., 1848). many Mémoires on different families ; it remains one of the best and
The most elaborate attempt to co-ordinate botanical terms is, however, most useful introductions to botanical Latin . The only serious defect
the Handbuch der botanischen Terminologie und Systematik (1830-44) of de Candolle’s work is its lack of illustrations. However, figures
by Gottlieb Wilhelm Bischoff (1797-1854). This so-called handbook by J. C. Heyland illustrate de Candolle’s companion work Organo -
consists of three quarto volumes, with 77 plates, the first dealing with graphie végétale (1827). The works of John Lindley, who was an
terms applicable to flowering plants, the second to cryptogams and the excellent draughtsman, abound in illustrations. Of his many publica¬
third outlining systems of classification to date ; the index alone tions the most useful today are his Introduction to Botany (1832 ; 4 th
occupies 338 pages ! As a museum of obsolete German and Latin ed ., 1848), and his Elements of Botany (3rd ed., 1849 ; first published
terms it is invaluable ; as a textbook it would probably have failed in 1830 as Outline of the First Principles of Botany ).
to standardize terminology on account of its unwieldy bulk, had not These works mark the end of the formative period of botanical
Bischoff also produced his excellent little W õrterbuch der beschreibenden Latin . Linnaeus about a century earlier had determined its function
Botanik (1839 ; 2nd ed., 1857). and nature. His successors in their exploration of plant form had
provided more than enough names for most organs of flowering plants
and their attributes. The reformation needed was essentially the
. .
A P DE CANDOLLE , LINDLEY AND ASA GRAY selection and standardization of the better-known words, i.e. stipulative
definition (see p. 16). In this Lindley took an important part. A
Of far greater influence, at any rate outside Germany, have been the forceful largely self-taught man, with a good knowledge of Latin,
works of Augustin Pyramus de Candolle (1778-1841), John Lindley German and French, and also mightily industrious, he surveyed
(1799-1865) 1 and Asa Gray (1810-88). All three were busy university critically the works then available on botanical terminology. The
teachers and garden directors as well as industrious systematic botanists symbol J in his glossary brands the words he considered objectionable,
of great ability. All three were under the necessity of explaining obsolete or rarely used in the sense given . Throughout his textbooks
morphological concepts to critical students ; all three described and Lindley took care to give brief but exact definitions of the true meanings
published a great diversity and number of plants new to science ;
of words which were then or had been in common use, and in the sense
none had time to waste. Their work rests upon a sure understanding
that he defined them they mostly remain in use today. In the United
of morphology and is illuminated , de Candolle’s especially, by an en ¬ States Asa Gray’s Botanical Text-book , Part 1, Structural Botany (1842 ;
quiring philosophic attitude leading to a careful choice of words.
6th ed., 1879) performed the same task. Together with Lindley’s
Consequently their textbooks, despite age, remain instructive and
Glossary and J. S. Henslow’s Dictionary of botanical Terms (1848-56)
pleasant to read. In de Candolle’s Théorie élémentaire de la Botanique it forms the basis of B. D . Jackson’s Glossary of botanic Terms (1900 ;
(1813 ; 2nd ed., 1819 ; 3rd ed., 1844) are explained the terms used in 4th ed., 1928). Jackson also made much use of E. Germain de St.
1 John Lindley s work is so often mentioned in this book that it seems fitting to sum ¬
’ Pierre’s Guide du Botaniste (1852) and his Nouveau Dictionnaire de
.
marize here his industrious career He was born on 5 February 1799 at Catton near
Botanique (1870). Thanks to services of the great French botanical
Norwich, Norfolk, England, where his father was a nurseryman seemingly much more
skilled in growing and studying plants than in making money and who consequently draughtsmen A. Faguet, A. Riocreux and L. Steinheil, French botanists
could afford neither to buy his promising son John a commission in the army nor to send also possess excellent illustrated works on terminology in E. Le Maout
him to a university ; indeed, at the age of nineteen John assumed responsibility for the
payment of his father’s debts. He early acquired a good knowledge of Latin, French and and J. Decaisne, Traité général de Botanique (1868), and H. Baillon,
German , and after leaving the Norwich Grammar School at the age of sixteen was sent |
Dictionnaire de Botanique (1876-92).
to Belgium as agent for a London seed merchant. In 1819 he published as Observations .1
'

. .
on the Structure of Fruits and Seeds a translation of L C M. Richard’s Démonstrations Such works have an important stabilizing influence on terminology
Botaniques ou Analyse du Fruit (1808) and in 1820 his Monographia Rosarum , the first of and also serve as guides to botanical Latin owing to the close con ¬
his many contributions to systematic botany and horticulture. He became assistant
librarian to Sir Joseph Banks in 1819, then in 1822 garden assistant secretary to the nexion between this and the terms used in English and modern Romance
Horticultural Society of London ; with the management of the Society’s affairs he re - \ languages. They interact and thus enrich each other. Everyday words
mained busy for the rest of his life, despite being appointed first professor of botany in j
London University in 1829 ; he edited the Botanical Register from 1836 to 1847 and the such as those for root, leaf and flower differ widely in these languages
.
Gardener' s Chronicle from 1841 onwards He received honorary doctorates from the because they have such a long history behind them, but technical words
universities of Munich and Basel. He died at Turnham Green, Middlesex, on 1 November introduced during the past two and a half centuries remain essentially
1865. j
46 DEVELOPMENT OF TERMINOLOGY [CH. Ill OH. ra] NATURE OF BOTANICAL LATIN 47
the same. Thus, for example, ‘petal ’ ( pelalum), ‘anther ’ (anthem), as it was not always, in its tersest form— and at the same time very
‘pollen ’ { pollen ), ‘carpel ’ (carpellum) and ‘stigma ’ (stigma) are ‘pétale ’, compact ; capable of saying much and of saying it well in a brief
‘anthère’, ‘pollen ’, ‘carpelle’ and ‘stigmate’ in French, ‘petalo’, space.’ In maintaining these virtues so effectively, botanical Latin
‘anthera’, ‘polline’, ‘carpello’ and ‘stimma ’ in Italian, ‘pétala ’ (Port.), joins hands across the centuries with the Latin of ancient Rome.
‘pétalo’ (Span.), ‘antera ’, ‘ polen ’, ‘carpelo ’ and ‘estigma ’ in Portu ¬
guese and Spanish, ‘petale ’, ‘anterele’, ‘polenul ’, ‘carpela ’ and
REFERENCES
‘stigmatul’ in Romanian .
ANDRé, J. 1955. Pline l’Ancien botaniste. Revue des Études Latines, 33 : 297 318. -
SUMMARY 1956. Lexique des Termes de Botanique en Latin (Études et Commen
taires, 23). Paris.
-
By the end of the eighteenth century, botanical Latin had thus acquired 1959. Notes de Lexicographic botanique grecque. Paris.
a vocabulary based indeed on the seventeenth-century legacies of Ray ARBER, A. 1938. Herbals, their Origin and Evolution 2nd ed. Cambridge. .
and Tournefort, but enlarged and elaborated by Linnaeus and his [First ed. 1912].
successors to meet the needs of most botanists concerned with the .
1950. The Natural Philosophy of Plant Form Cambridge.
1953. From medieval herbalism to the birth of modem botany. Science ,
flowering-plants in the nineteenth century. Accordingly, when Hum ¬ Medicine and History .. . in Honour of Charles Singer , 2 : 317 336. -
boldt and Bonpland returned to Europe in 1804, bringing back from .
BALSS, H. 1947. Albertus Magnus als Biologe Stuttgart.
tropical America a multitude of plants new to science, botanical Latin BARTLETT, H. H. 1940. History of the generic concept in botany. Bull. Torrey Bot .
provided the ideal medium for their publication, and Kunth’s Nova -
Club, 67 : 349 362.
Genera et Species Plantarum (1816-25) describing these plants became
BISCHOFF, G. W. 1833-49. Handbuch der botanischen Terminologie und System
.
kunde 4 vols. NUmberg.
-
the forerunner of numerous other elaborate works likewise in botanical 1833-40. Lehrbuch der Botanik . 3 vols. Stuttgart .
Latin which laid the foundations of tropical botany. Study of algae, .
1857. Wõrterbuch der beschreibenden Botanik 2nd ed. (von J. A . Schmidt).
fungi, lichens and mosses with the aid of the microscope revealed the .
Stuttgart. [1st ed., 1839, issued as an appendix to Lehrbuch der Botanik .]
same need for new terms as had earlier become evident in phanerogamic BRAND, J. 1797. On Latin terms used in natural history. Trans Linnean Soc . .
London, 3 : 70 75.
-
botany and likewise led to the creation of a new specialized vocabulary, CAMERARIUS, R. J. 1694. De Sexu Plantarum Epistola Tubingen. (Reprinted .
Latin in form but mostly Greek in origin, used in a series of fundamental - . . .
in Misc. Curiosa Acad. Caesareo Leop Nat Curios Dec. iii. 3 App. : 31, 1696,
works by authors of many nationalities. This rich technical vocabu ¬ and J. G. Gmelin, Sermo academicus, 83 148, 1749 ; German transl. by M.
-.
-
lary, resting on hard won knowledge gained largely since 1650 and .
Mõ bius in Ostwalds Klassiker, no 105, 1899)
hence unknown to the ancients, sets botanical Latin apart from classical
CANDOLLE, ALPHONSE DE. 1880. La Phytographie ou TArt de d’ écrire les Végétaux .
Paris.
Latin. It possesses its own standard orthography partly derived from CANDOLLE, AUGUSTIN PYRAMUS DE. 1813. Théorie élémentaire de la Botanique .
medieval Latin which also diverges from that of classical Latin. The Paris. [2nd ed., 1819 ; 3rd ed., 1844.]
limitation of its subject matter and the adoption of a set formal static CHOATE, H. A. 1917. The earliest glossary of botanical terms : Fuchs 1542.
method of description for ease of comparison is alien indeed to the -
Torreya, 17 : 186 201.

spirit of the great Latin literature of the Golden and Silver Ages ; it
CHURCH, A. H. 1919. Androecium and gynoecium. J. Bot { London ), 57 : 220
223.
. -
.
FRIZZELL, D. L. 1935. Terminology of types. Amer Midland Nat , 14 : 637 668. .
.-
reflects the scientific rationalizing attitude of the first half of the
eighteenth century, the period of its birth, and above all the orderly GEIGER, M. 1945. Prof. Dr. Gustav Senn, 1875-1945. Verb Naturf. Ges Basel , .
methodical systematizing didactic intellect of Carl Linnaeus, who 56 (ii) : vii xv. [With a bibliography of Senn’s publications.]
-
more than any other man established its present form. As Alphonse
GERMAIN DE SAINT PIERRE, E. 1852. Guide du Botaniste Paris. .
.
1870. Nouveau Dictionnaire de Botanique Paris, etc.
de Candolle wrote in 1880 : ‘C’est le latin arrangé par Linné à l’usage GOURLIE, N. 1953. The Prince of Botanists: Carl Linnaeus. London.
.
des descriptions. . . Une langue aussi universelle, aussi pr é cise, . .
GRANT, M. 1954. Roman Literature Cambridge [2nd ed. in Pelican Books,
aussi bien adaptée par un homme de génie aux besoins de la science 1958.]
ne doit pas être abandonnée’ { La Phytographie, 35 ; 1880). Gram ¬
.
GRAY, A. 1842. The Botanical Textbook New York.
.
1879. Structural Botany New York & Chicago .
matically, botanical Latin closely follows classical precedent. ‘The .
GREENE, E. L. 1909. Landmarks of botanical History Parti. Washington, D.C .
Latin language ’, says Michael Grant, with its classical literature in GUDGER, E. W. 1923. Pliny’s Historia naturalis, the most popular natural history
mind, ‘is extremely forcible and expressive, very precise when employed, -
ever published. Isis, 6 : 269 281.
1
48 DEVELOPMENT OF TERMINOLOGY [OH. HI .
OH i n ] REFERENCES 49
HELLER, J. L. 1963. The nomenclature of soils, or what’s in a name ? Soil Sci . .
PLANTEFOL, L. & PRéVOST, A. M 1962. La notion d’étamine à travers ses diverses
.
Soc. Amer Proc. 27 : 216 220. - .
d énominations. Revue Philos France, 152 : 145 172. -
ILLIGER, J. K. W. 1800. Versuch einer systematischen vòllstandigen Terminologie .
RICKETT, H. W 1944. The classification of inflorescences. Bot Review, 10 : 187 . -
fur das Thierreich und Pflanzemeich. Helmstâ dt. 231.
JACKSON, B. D. 1900. A Glossary of botanic Terms. London & Philadelphia. 1954-6. Materials for a dictionary of botanical terms. Bull Torrey Bot . .
[4th ed., 1928.] -
Club, 81 : 1-15, 188 198 (1954) ; 82 : 419-445 (1956), 342 354 (1956). -
JESSEN, K. F. W. 1864. Botanik der Gegenwart und Vorzeit in culturhistorischer ROBINSON, R. 1950. Definition Oxford. .
.
Entwickelung Leipzig. [Facsimile by Chronica Botanica in 1948.] ROSE, H. 1775. The Elements of Botany . London. [Mostly translated from Lin¬
JIR àSEK, V. 1961. Evolution of the proposals of taxonomical categories for the naeus, Philosophia botanica.]
classification of cultivated plants. Taxon, 10 : 34 45.- ROZE, E. 1895. Recherches sur l’origine des noms des organes floraux. Bull Soc
. . .
.
JUNG, J. 1747. Opuscula botanico-physica Coburg. [Contains Doxoscopiae Bot France, 42 : 213-225.
physicae minores, 1662, and Isagoge phytoscopia, 1678.] RUFINUS. 1946. The Herbal of Rufinus. Edited from the unique manuscript by L .
KENT, W. 1958. Scientific naming. Philosophy of Science, 25 : 185 193 - . Thorndike. Chicago.
SALISBURY, R. A. 1800. Remarks on some technical terms used in botany. Trans.
KNOX, R. A. 1923. See Lowe, J. E.
LINDLEY, J. 1832. An Introduction to Botany . London. [2nd ed ., 1835 ; 3rd ed .,
1839 ; 4th ed., 2 vols., 1848.]
.
Linnean Soc London, 5 : 135 142. -
SENN, G. 1928. Theophrasts Differentialdiagnosen fur laubwerfende Eichen, Hist .
.
1849. The Elements of Botany , structural and physiological with . . Glossary - . .
Plant., IIj 892 7. Vierteljahrsschr Naturf Ges Zurich, 73, Beibl . 15 (Festschr.
of technical Terms . London. [5th ed. of An Outline of the first Principles of ;
H. Schinz) : 509 541. -
.
Botany , London, 1830 ] 1933a. Die Entwicklung der biologischen Forschungsmethode in der Antike und
LINK, H. F. 1798. Philosophiae botanicae novae seu Institutionum phytographlcarum ihre grundsãtzliche Forderung durch Theophrast von Eresos (Veroff. Schweiz. .
.
Prodromus Gottingen. Ges. Gesch. Med. Naturw. 8.) Aarau.
.
1824 Elementa Philosophiae botanicae. Berlin. 1933b. Die Systematik der nordost mediterranean Pinus Arten in Theo¬
.- -.
phrasts Pflanzenkunde III. 9 1 5. Verh Naturf Ges Basel , 45 : 365 400. . . .
LINNAEUS, C. 1736. Fundamenta botanica .
Amsterdam . [Facsimile, 1960, )
.
1934 Die Pflanzenkunde des Theophrast von Eresos. Basel.
-
Weinheim.] |
. .
1737 Critica botanica Leiden. [English translation by A. Hurt, publ. by 1941. Oak galls in the Historia Plantarum of Theophrastus. Trans. R Bot.
.
.
Ray Society, London, 1938.]
. -
Soc Edinburgh, 60 : 343 354.
. .
1737 Genera Plantarum Leiden. [5th ed., 1754 ; facsimile, I 960 ] . *
j 1943 Die Beschreibung der Tanne in Theophrasts Pflanzenkunde, Kap.,
996 8. Boissiera,, 1 : 455 484.
1738. Hortus Cliffortianus. Amsterdam. - -
.
1751 Philosophia botanica. Stockholm.
J * See Geiger, M. 1945.
.
1753 Species Plantarum. 2 vols. Stockholm. [ Ray Society facsimile, SPRAGUE, T. A. 1933a. Botanical terms in Pliny’s Natural History. Kew Bull.,
London, 1957-9.] 1933 : 30-40.
. . . .
1762 Termini botanici . . sistit J Elmgren [ Reprinted in Linnaeus, ' 1933b. Botanical terms in Isidorus. Kew Bull., 1933 : 401-407.
-
Amoen. Acad., 6 : 217 246 ; 1763.]
.
LOCKE, J. 1690. An Essay concerning human Understanding London [5 th ed., . .
1933c. Plant morphology in Albertus Magnus. Kew Bull., 1933 : 431-440.
'

1933d. Botanical terms in Albertus Magnus. Kew Bull., 1933 : 440-459.

j
1706, reprinted in Everyman’s Library, 1961.] | 1936. Technical terms in Ruellius’ Dioscorides. Kew Bud., 1936 : 145-185.
.
LORCH, J. W. 1959. Gleanings on the naked seed controversy Centaurus, 6 : » SPRAGUE, T. A. & SPRAGUE, M. S. 1939. The herbal of Valerius . J.
Cordus
-
122 128. Linnean Soc. London, Bot., 52 : 1 113. -
1963. The carpel, a case-history of an idea and a term . Centaurus 8 : 269
291.
- STADLER, H. 1898. Lateinische Pflanzennamen im Dioskorides. Arch Latein
Lexikogr., 10: 83 115. -
. .
LOWE, J. E. 1923. Church Latin for Beginners. With a Preface by R . A . Knox. 1900. Pflanzennamen im Dioskorides. Arch. Latein Lexikogr , 11 : 105 114. . . -
London. STAHL, W. H. 1962. Roman Science : Origins, Development and Influence Madison. .
.
MARTYN, TH. 1791. Observations on the language of Botany . Trans Linnean Soc . STEARN, W. T. 1955. Linnaeus’s ‘Species Plantarum’ and the language of botany.
. .
London, 1 : 147-154.
.
1793 The Language of Botany London. .
Proc Linnean Soc London, 165 : 158 164. -
1957. An Introduction to the * Species Plantarum’ and cognate botanical Works
MEVIUS, W. 1959. Der Botaniker Joachim Jungius und das Urtcil der Nachwelt. .
of Carl Linnaeus [Prefixed to Ray Society facsimile‘of Linnaeus, Species
Die Entfaltung der Wissenschaft; zum Gedenkcn von Joachim Jungius ( 1587- Plantarum, Vol. i.] London.
.
1657 ) Hamburg. .
1960. Notes on Linnaeus' s Genera Plantarum (Prefixed to Historiae Naturalis
.
MEYER, E. 1854-7. Geschichte der Botanik Vols. 1-4. KOnigsberg . Classica facsimile of Linnaeus, Genera Plantarum , 5 th ed., 1754.) Weinheim.
MõBIUS, M. 1944. Wie sind die Bezeichnungen Zoologic, Botanik und Mincralogic [Reprinted 1962 in Stearn, Three Prefaces on Linnaeus and Robert Brown.]
.
entstanden ? Jenaische Zeitschr. Med Naturwiss,, 77 : 216 229.- . 1961. Botanical gardens and botanical literature in the eighteenth century.
NECKER, N. J. DE. 1790. Corollarium ad. Phil , botanlcam l innaei spectans . .
Cat . Bot . Books, Rachel M . M Hunt , 2 : xli cxl. Pittsburgh. -
Neuwied. STRõMBERG, R. 1937. Theophrastea. Studien zur botanischen Begriffsbildung
50 DEVELOPMENT OF TERMINOLOGY [CH. HI
. . Femte Fõljden, ser. A. 6 no. 1).
(Gõteborgs Kungl. Vet. Vit -Samh. Handl
Gõteborg.
1940. Griechische Pflanzennamen (Gõteborgs Hõgsk. Ârsskr. 46). Gõteborg,
.
SYSTEMATICS ASSOCIATION FOR DESCRIPTIVE TERMINOLOGY 1960. Preliminary CHAPTER IV
-
list of works relevant to descriptive biological terminology. Taxon, 9 : 245
257.
.
THEOPHRASTUS. 1916. Enquiry into Plants Transl. by A. Hort. (Loeb Classical
The Latin Alphabet and
Library.) London.
THORNDIKE, L. 1923. A History of Magic and Experimental Science during the
.
First Thirteen Centuries of our Era Vol. 1. London . Pronunciation
TOURNEFORT, J. PITTON DE. 1700. Institutiones Rei herbariae. Paris.
VAILLANT, S. 1718. Discours sur la Structure des Fleurs. Sermo de Structura
.
Florum Leiden
.
.
.
. —
Origin of the Latin alphabet, p 51 Tile letters J, U . —
and W, p 51 Pronunciation,
WEBBER, H. J 1903. New horticultural and agricultural terms. Science, new
ser., 18 : 501 503.
-
—
p. 53 References, p 56.

WEIN, K. 1932. Die Wandlung im Sinne des Wortes Flora. Fedde, Repert Sp . . ORIGIN OF THE LATIN ALPHABET
. -
Nov., Beih , 66 : 74 87.
. .
WEISE, O. 1893. Zur Lateinisierung griechischer Wõ rter Arch Latein. Lexikogr., The Latin alphabet by the time of Cicero ( 106-43 B.C.) consisted of
-
8 : 77 114.
.
WHITEHEAD, A. N. 1925. Science and the Modern World Cambridge . 21 letters derived and modified from the Greek alphabet (see
Chapter
colonists at
XIX ), possibly through direct contact with the Greek
Cumae in the Bay of Naples , more probably through the intermed iary
of the widely trading piratical Etruscans of northern Italy , who had
contended with the Greeks for maritime supremacy while the Romans
were but land-bound farmers in Latium and who had already adopted
an alphabet of Greek origin in the seventh century B.C. These letters
were the consonants B, C, D, F, G, H, K , L, M , N, P , Q, R, S, T, X,
the vowels A, E, O, and the letters I and V which stood for the vowel
and consonant sounds now differentiated as I and J, U and W . The
Greek alphabet of 24 letters included three, the aspirates 8 ( theta ) , <f>
(phi ) and x (chi ), which represented sounds absent from early Latin.
Having no phonetic use for them, the Romans converted them into
numerals ; these ultimately became C ( 100), M ( 1 , 000) and L (50) .
The Greek K (kappa) passed out of use : it persisted only in a few
words and then only before A . The Roman conquest of Greece in
146 B.C., the bringing of educated Greeks to Rome as slaves, the
prestige of Greek culture , the later massive Greek settlements in Rome
and the consequent need to transliterate Greek words and names into
the inadequate Latin alphabet made the Romans add to it the Greek
ts
letters v (upsilon) and £ (zeta) as Y and Z and improvise the equivalen
letters 8 , and x which they had earlier dis ¬
TH , PH and CH for the c/>
-
carded. E served for both the Greek e (epsilon ) and q (eta ) ; likewise
O transliterated both the Greek o (omicron) and to (omega) .
THE LETTERS J , U AND W
The letters J, U (as distinct from V) and W did not exist in the Latin
alphabet. The letter J as regards its origin ‘is a comparatively late
..
BL c 51

i
 52 THE LATIN ALPHABET AND PRONUNCIATION [OH. rv .
CH iv] PRONUNCIATION 53
modification of the letter I . In the ancient Roman alphabet, I , besides (majuscules), admirable indeed for monumental inscriptions on stone
its vowel value in ibidem, militis, had the kindred consonantal value such as the Column of Trajan but much less so for rapid script on
of modern English Y, as in iactus, iam, Iouem, iustus, adiã ra , maior, papyrus and vellum . By the eighth century A.D. alternative small
peior. . . . The differentiation was made first in Spanish, where from letters ( minuscules, ‘lower-case ’ letters) had developed ; those known
the very introduction of printing (i.e. in books of 1485-7) we see j used as Caroline minuscules, which are ancestral to those of modern printing,
for the consonant and i only for the vowel. For the capitals I had at became firmly and widely established in western Europe during the
first to stand for both . . . but before 1600 a capital J consonant reign of Charlemagne (c. 742-814). The modern use of capital and
.
began to appear in Spanish’ { New Engl. Diet , under J ; 1901) U and lower-case letters together, as in generic names, has no classical pre
¬

V were originally interchangeable forms of the one letter which was cedent. The sloping letters known as italic, in which botanical names
employed both for a vowel and the consonant. ‘During the sixteenth are usually printed, derive from the hand-writing of fifteenth century -
century, however, continental printers began to distinguish between Italian scholars and were made popular by the editions of the classics
u and v, using the former as a vowel and the latter as a consonant. printed in them by Aldus Manutius (1450-1515) and his sons.
The distinction is found in Italian printing as early as 1524, but its
general introduction dates from 1559-60, when it was employed in the
.
Grammatica of Ramus. . . In capitals, however, V for some time PRONUNCIATION 1
.
continued to serve in the old double function ’ { New Engl Diet , under Botanical Latin is essentially a written language, but the scientific
U ; 1926). The letter W is of medieval origin. ‘When in the 7 th
names of plants often occur in speech. How they are pronounced
century, the Latin alphabet was first applied to the writing of English,
really matters little provided they sound pleasant and are understood
it became necessary to provide a symbol for the sound (w) which did
by all concerned. This is most likely to be attained by pronouncing
not exist in contemporary Latin. The sound, a gutturally modified I them in accordance with the rules of classical Latin pronunciation.
bilabial voiced spirant, is acoustically almost identical with the de¬
There are, however, several systems, since people tend to pronounce
vocalized (H) or (u), which was the sound originally expressed by the Latin words by analogy with words of their own language. Even
Roman U or V as a consonant or symbol, but before the 7th I within the Roman Empire when Latin displaced native languages
century this Latin sound had developed into (v). The simple u or
having different speech rhythms there must have been great regional
v could not be used without ambiguity to represent (w). . . . The
ordinary sign for (w) was at first uu. . . . The uu was carried from
diversities of pronunciation, as indeed is evident from the different
Romance languages, Spanish, Italian , etc., descended from it. Lack
England to the continent, being used for the sound (w) in the German
of uniformity in pronunciation led Erasmus in 1528 to publish hi$ De
dialects and in French proper names and other words of Teutonic
recta Latini Graecique Sermonis Pronunciatione in which he described
and Celtic origin. In the 11th century the ligatured form was intro¬
how a French ambassador at the court of the Emperor Maximilian
duced into England by Norman scribes ’ { New Engl. Diet , under W ; V made a speech in Latin ‘with so Gallic an accent that the Italians
1928). J, I, U and V with the values thus associated with them are present thought he were speaking French’ ; a German, called upon to
commonly used in botanical Latin . It should be noted , however,
reply, sounded as if he was speaking German ; ‘a Dane who spoke
that the eighteenth-century printers of Linnaeus’s works employed i third might have been a Scotchman, so marvellously did he reproduce
the pronunciation of Scotland ’ (cf. Brittain , Latin in Church 26-30
and j and u and v somewhat indiscriminately. At this period i often , ).
came at the beginning of a word, even though the consonant j was Nevertheless, people were able to make themselves understood despite
intended and j often within the word, usually after a vowel but some¬
such differences of pronunciation . In 1608 Thomas Coryat, the author
times after a consonant, even though the vowel i was intended, as in j of Coryat’ s Crudities, travelled widely in Europe using Latin as an
RHEEDJA and DELPHINIUM. Care should be taken to distinguish be¬ .
international language In 1735-6 Linnaeus visited north Germany,
tween ‘f ’ and ‘f ’ in works before 1800. The ‘f ’ was used in place of ,
Holland , England and France, likewise using Latin as his major tongue
‘s’ at the beginning of a word and often within it but ‘s ’ at the end. for he knew little other than his native Swedish.
Notes on these characters as used in English printing will be found in
R. B. McKerrow’s Introduction to Bibliography, 309-318 (1927). -
In English speaking countries there exist two main systems, the
’s article on the
Most of this section is reproduced by permission from the, writer302
At first the Latin alphabet existed only in the form of capitals 1
. . . -
‘ Pronunciation of botanical names ’ in R. H .S., Diet Gard Suppl 301
(1956).
54 . rv] PRONUNCIATION 55
THE LATIN ALPHABET AND PRONUNCIATION lOH. l v OH

REFORMED ACADEMIC TRADITIONAL ENGLISH

traditional English pronunciation generally used by gardeners and
botanists and the ‘reformed ’ or ‘restored ’ academic pronunciation ae as ai in aisle as ea in meat
adopted by classical scholars as presenting ‘a reasonably close approxi¬ au as in house as aw in bawl
mation to the actual sounds of the language as spoken by educated j before a , o , u as in cat
c always as in cat 1 before e , i, y as in centre
Romans ’ . This academic pronunciation comes closer to the usual as k or ch
ch (of Greek words) as k or
Latin pronunciation of Continental people than does the conventional
English pronunciation . -
k h (if possible)
ê as in they me
The pronunciation of a word is determined by the sounds of the é as in pet pet
individual letters, the length (quantity) of the vowels and the place of ei as in rein as in height
stress (accent). Vowels are described as ‘long ’ and often marked with I hard before a , o , u as in gap , go
a ' (e.g. cake, kite, evil, vote ) or ‘short ’ and often marked with a " (e.g. g always as in go I soft before ê , i, y as in gem, giro
cãt , kit , ègg , põt ), according to the relative time spent in saying them. i as in machine ice
Words containing more than one vowel or diphthong (i.e. two i as in pit pit
(consonant i) as y in yellow j in jam
vowels pronounced as one, e.g. ae , au, ei, eu , oe, ui ) are divided into
. - -
syllables Thus al-bus, ple nus , mag nus, etc., are words of two syl ¬ ng as in finger
Õ as in note
finger
note
lables, and the stress, indicated by the sign ' (or by the grave ' to indicate õ as in not not
a long vowel in the stressed syllable and the acute ' to indicate a short oe as oi in toil as ee in bee
vowel), in words of two syllables falls on the first syllable. Most words ph as p or p-h if possible like /

- -
-
-
- - -
consist of several syllables, e.g. al bi dus, ple-ni-flo rus, mag ni-fo-li-us,
- -- - -- -
ros-ma-ri-ni-for mis, o- phi-o glos-so-i des, Con stan ti no po li ta nus.
, r always trilled
s as in sit , gas sit , gas
- -
In Latin every vowel is pronounced , hence cõ-tõ nê' -ãs ter and not t as in table, native table but ti within a word as in nation
cot-on-easter. The same applies to the Latinized Greek ending Q as in brute brute
---
õ V dês ( not -oi-des ) meaning Tike, having the form of ’. |' ú as in full
ui as oui (French), we
tub
ruin
In classical Latin words of several syllables the stress falls on the
v (consonant u) as w as in van
syllable next to the last one (the penultimate) when this syllable is
y as u in French pur as in cfpher
. .
long (i.e when it ends in a long vowel or diphthong, e g. for mo' sus, - - y as in French du as in cynical
or when two consonants separate the two last vowels, e.g. cru-en' tus) ,
but falls on the last syllable but two (the antepenultimate) when the The pronunciation of Church Latin is based on modern Italian
- -- - --
last but one is short, e.g. fld‘-ri dus, la ti fo' li-us, sil- va' ti cus. Diph ¬ pronunciation, c before i and e being accordingly pronounced as the
thongs are treated as long vowels. When, however, two vowels come } English ch and not as s (the conventional English pronunciation) or k
together in a Latin word without forming a diphthong, the first is short, (the reformed pronunciation ).
- -
e.g. car' ne us ; in a word of Greek origin, this does not apply, hence Whichever system is adopted , the word will sound best and be
- - -
- -
-
gi gan te' us. The inus ending also varies, being i in some Latin
. - --
words, e.g. al pi' nus, but i in others, e.g se ro' ti nus ; in words of
least objectionable to scholars if a distinction is made between long and
short vowels as above and the stress put in the right place according
- -- - -
Greek origin , e.g. bom-by’ ci-nus, hy a ciri thi nus, it is usually i. to classical Latin procedure. To do this, reference must be made to a
The above rules of accentuation apply both to the traditional English standard dictionary such as C. T. Lewis and C. Short, Latin Dictionary ,
and the reformed academic pronunciation of Latin. The consonants 1 to the works cited below, or to a Flora, such as M. L. Fernald, Gray' s
b , d, f h, I , m , n, p , qu , z are pronounced as in English. The following Manual of Botany (8th ed „ 1950), giving careful attention to
Table indicates the main differences between the two methods of accentuation.
pronunciation : These rules cannot satisfactorily be applied to all generic names and
REFORMED ACADEMIC TRADITIONAL ENGLISH
specific epithets commemorating persons. About 80 per cent of
á as in father fate
generic names and 30 per cent of specific epithets come from languages
ã as in apart fãt other than Latin and Greek. A simple and consistent method of
 56 THE LATIN ALPHABET AND PRONUNCIATION [CH. iv
pronouncing them does not exist, because different peoples use the
same letters for different sounds and different letters for the same
sounds. The cz of Polish corresponds to the English ch and the Italian
c before i or e , but the English ch is not the same as the French ch or the
Italian ch before i or e. The ideal method with most names commem ¬ PART TWO
orating persons is to pronounce them as nearly as possible like the
GRAMMAR
original name but with a Latin ending. The uncouth looking War - -
szewiczella will then be euphoniously pronounced as var she vi chel' la
-
and not uncouthly as wars-zew-ic-zell a. The main difficulty is that
- -- -
this method involves giving a German pronunciation to Heuchera, a
French pronunciation to Choisya, a Scottish pronunciation to Menziesia,
an Italian pronunciation to cesatianus, a Polish pronunciation to
przewalskii, etc., and to do this is more than most botanists and
gardeners can manage.
-
The ending ii or iae of most epithets commemorating persons also
creates difficulty if the rules of Latin accentuation are applied strictly,
-
since the accent will then fall on the syllable before the ii or iae, which
is not its usual place in most personal names.
REFERENCES
ALLEN, W . S. 1965. Vox latina: a Guide to the Pronunciation of Classical Latin.
Cambridge.
- .
BLOCH, R. 1952. U Épigraphie latine (Que sais je ? No. 534) Paris.
.
BRITTAIN, F. 1955. Latin in Church: the History of its Pronunciation 2nd ed.
(Alcuin Club Tracts, No. 28). London .
DIRINGER, D. 1962. Writing (Amcient Peoples and Places, No. 25). London.
DREWITT, F. G. D. 1927. Latin Names of common Plants. London.
ELSE, G. F. 1967. The pronunciation of classical names and words in English.
.
Classical J 62 : 210-214.
GILBERT-CARTER, H. 1964. Glossary of the British Flora. 3rd ed. Cambridge.
HIGOUNET, C. 1959. V Écriture (Que sais-je ? No. 653). Paris.
KRETSCHMER, P. 1899. Sprachregeln fiir die Bildung und Betonung zoologischer
Namen. Berlin.
--
LOT, F. 1931. À quelle époque a t on cessé de parler latin ? Archivum Latinitatis
Medii Aevi , 6 : 97-159.
MCKERROW, R. B. 1927. Introduction to Bibliography. London.
MURRAY et al. 1901-28. New English Dictionary on historical Principles. Vols.
6 (1900, 10 (1926-8). Oxford.
NICHOLSON, G. 1889. Illustrcted Dictionary of Gardening , 4 : 356 361. London.
-
PYLES, T. 1939. Tempest in teapot ; the reform in Latin pronunciation. Journal
-
of English Literary History, 6 : 138 164.
RAUSCHERT, S. 1977. Die richtige Betonung der wissenschaftlichen Pilznamen . Zeitschr.
Pilzkunde 43: 97-103.
STEARN, W. T. 1956. Pronunciation of botanical names. Royal Horticultural
-.
Society, Supplement to the Dictionary of Gardening, 301 302.
STURTEVANT, E. H. 1940. The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin 2nd ed . Philadelphia.
THOMPSON, E. M. 1912. An Introduction to Greek and Latin Palaeography .
Oxford .
.
ULLMAN, B. L. 1932. Ancient Writing and its Influence New York & London.
WIK éN, E. 1951 . Latin for Botanister och Zoologer. Malmõ.
 CHAPTER V

Nouns
A word which stands for anything that has an existence
is a Noun.
WILLIAM COBBETT, Grammar (1819)

— —
and root, p. 60 Stems of Third Declension nouns, p. 61 Declension, p. 63
- —
Declension and agreement of nouns and adjectives, p. 59 Gender, p. 60 Stem
— -
—— —
Case, p. 64— Table of case-endings, p. 68 First Declension , p. 68 Second
—
Declension , p. 70 Third Declension , p. 74 Fourth Declension , p. 89 — Fifth
Declension, p. 90.

DECLENSION AND AGREEMENT

OF NOUNS AND ADJECTIVES

Latin is a highly inflected language, and its nouns (substantiva) have

gender , number and case. This means that the ending of a Latin noun
changes not only to indicate that two or more things are being men ¬
tioned , as in English ‘cow, cows ’, ‘ox, oxen ’, but also to indicate the
noun’s relation to other words in the sentence and to convey meanings
which are expressed in English by its position and by the use of pre¬
positions such as ‘of ’, ‘by ’, ‘to ’, ‘with’. It also means that adjectives
associated with a noun must be given corresponding endings so that
the noun and its adjectives agree in gender, number and case. For
example, in the sentences ‘the white flower is fragrant ’ and ‘the white
| flower has fragrance ’, the word ‘flower ’ is singular in number , because
it refers to only one flower, and is said to be of nominative case, be¬
cause it is the subject of the sentence ; the corresponding Latin word
is flos , which is regarded as masculine and hence is said to be of mascu ¬
line gender. The ‘white flower’ of these sentences would be flos albus
in Latin. In such a sentence as ‘I pick the white flower ’, the word ‘I ’
is the subject and ‘flower ’ the object, although the word ‘flower’
I itself undergoes no change in English. In Latin ‘white flower ’ as the
direct object of the sentence would be florem album, i.e. flos albus
changed into the accusative case. ‘Of the white flower ’ in Latin would
I be floris albi , i.e. in the genitive or possessive case. ‘To the white
flower ’ would be expressed as flori albo , i.e. by use of the dative case.
.
‘With the white flower ’ would be expressed as flore albo , i e. by use of
the ablative case. There are corresponding changes in the form of
..
BL — C2 59
60 NOUNS [OH. V CH . v] STEM AND ROOT 61
Latin words when they refer to more than one thing. Thus referring - - -
i (dative) and e (ablative) and in the plural are es (nominative
to ‘white flowers’ we havs flores albi (nominative plural), flores albos
(accusative plural), florum alborum (genitive plural), floribus albis (dative
- -
and accusative), um (genitive) and ibus (dative and ablative). The
term root is used by etymologists to denote a part of the stem common
and ablative plural). From this it will be evident that the use of the to several different words of related meaning ; as in plants, several
correct ending to a word is very important for conveying the intended stems may arise from the same root. In a short word the stem and the
meaning in Latin. -
root may be the same. Thus the stem of albus is alb , which is the root
not only of albus (white) but also of albor (whiteness), albumen (white
Gender of egg), alburnum (sap-wood), etc.
Latin words denoting a male, e.g. vir (man), taurus ( bull), are In forming compounds the stem of. the word as revealed in the
masculine : words denoting a female, e.g. uxor (wife), vacca (cow), are genitive case is used. Thus crux (cross) has the genitive singular crucis ,
feminine. In this they correspond to the natural gender or sex of the - -
of which cruc is the stem and is is the genitive case-ending ; from this
object concerned. Grammatical gender metaphorically classifies words
denoting inanimate objects or qualities which have no natural gender
are derived cruciatus (cross-shaped), crucifer (cross-bearing), cruci
formis (cross-shaped ), crucilabris (with a cross-shaped lip) and Cruci
-
-
as being nevertheless masculine (m .), feminine (f.) or neuter (n.). The anella. The names of families are formed by adding the ending aceae -
gender assigned to a noun often relates to its ending in the nominative (a nominative plural feminine adjectival ending) to the stem of a
singular or to its meaning, but may be arbitrary. Thus most Latin legitimate name of an included genus. The stem of Rosa (genitive
-
words ending in -us and er are masculine, e.g. ager (field), hortus -
singular Rosae) is Ros , hence the family name Rosaceae ; the stem of
(garden), stylus ( style ), fructus (fruit) ; classical names of trees ending in -
Cannabis (genitive singular Cannabis ) is Cannab , hence the family
-us, such as juniperus, pirns, prunus, quercus, are feminine. Most Latin name Cannabaceae ; the stem of Salix (genitive singular Salicis ) is
- -
words ending in a and es are feminine, e.g. corolla (corolla), species -
Salic , hence the family name Salicaceae. Words derived from the
(species); most words of Greek origin ending in -ma, e .g. rhizoma same Greek element may differ slightly in their stem, according to
(rhizome), stigma (stigma), are neuter. Nouns ending in -um and u
are neuter, e .g . herbarium (herbarium), petalum (petal), sepalum (sepal),
- whether this terminal element was treated by the original author simply
as a transliterated Greek word, e.g. Gyrostemon (stem Gyrostemon- )
cornu (horn). Names of most rivers and mountains (unless they end or was deliberately given a Latin form distinct from that of the corre¬
-
in -a or e ) are masculine ; those of most countries, islands, cities and sponding Greek word , e.g. Podostemum (stem Podostem ), hence the -
trees are feminine, but the numerous exceptions make unreliable most family names Gyrostemonaceae and Podostemaceae.
general rules for gender. Schoolboys used to learn rhymes such as the
following as aids to memory : Stems of Third Declension nouns
A woman, island, country, tree Nouns of the Third Declension (see below) mostly have the stem
and city feminine we see : of the genitive, etc., different from the nominative singular. According
Penelope, Cyprus, Germania, laurus, Athè nae. to the phonetic nature of the letter ending this stem they are classified
(e.g. in Kennedy’s Revised Latin Primer and in the Vocabulary of the
Stem and Root present work) into eleven groups.
Etymologists call a stem that basic part of a Latin word which (i) Stems ending in c or g (palatals), e.g. apex (tip), stem apic- ,
remains unchanged despite changes in the word as a whole made to -
gen . sing, apicis ; calyx (calyx), stem calyc , gen sing, calycis ; Carex
express differences of case and number ; the endings attached to it -
(sedge), stem Carie , gen . sing, caricis ; grex (flock), stem greg , gen .-
—
to express different meanings metaphorically like basal leaves, shade
leaves, sun leaves, bracts, all of which can be attached to the same stem
-
sing, gregis ; radix (root), stem radie , gen. sing, radieis ; Panax , stem
Panac- , gen. sing. Panacis ', spadix (spadix), stem spadic , gen. sing.
.
in a plant — are called case endings or inflexions The stem is common
-
spadicis. See below, pp. 79, 81.
to all forms of the same word, or the stem of the nominative singular (ii) Stems ending in t or d (dentals), e. g. Abies (spruce), stem
may be slightly different from the stem of the other cases ; thus the Abiet , gen. sing. Abietis ; Cycas (cycad ), stem Cycad- , gen. sing.
-
stem of flos is flos in the nominative singular but ./lor- for all the other
- -
cases ; its case-endings in the singular are em (accusative), is (genitive),
- - - -
Cycadis ; myces (-fungus), stem mycet , gen. sing, mycetis ; pes -
(foot), stem ped , gen . sing, pedis ; phialis (phialide), stem phiulid- , gen.
62 NOUNS [CH. v CH. v] DECLENSION 63
-
sing, phialidis ; stipes (stipe), stem stipit , gen . sing, stipitis' varietas stems, because they originally differed markedly in declension with
(variety), stem varietat- , gen . sing, varietatis. See below, pp . 76, 78, 81. - - -
(iii) Stems ending in b or p (labials), e.g. ops ( help), stem op , gen. - - -
im instead of em, -i instead of -e, is instead of es and ium instead of
-
sing, opis , princeps (the chief ), stem princip- , gen. sing, principis.
-um, but the i of the stem survives only in the genitive plural ; e.g.
See below, pp. 85, 86.
- -
mons with stem monti (now reduced to mont ) has genitive plural
montium .
(iv) Stems ending in the fricative s changing usually to r, e.g. flos (xi) Stems ending in -at of neuter nouns of Greek origin with
-
(flower), stem flor , gen . sing, floris ; genus (genus), stem gener , gen . - nominative singular ending in -ma, e.g. Alisma (water- plantain ), stem
-
sing, generis ; latus (side), stem later , gen . sing, lateris. See below,
-
Alismat , gen . sing. Alismatis ; lemma (lemma), stem lemmat , gen . -
pp . 85, 87. sing, lemmatis ; -nema (- thread), stem -nemat- , gen . sing, -nematis ;
(v) Stems ending in 1 or r (liquids), e.g. arbor (tree), stem arbor- , rhizoma (rhizome), stem rhizomat- , gen . sing, rhizomatis ; sperma -
gen. sing, arboris ; auctor (author), stem auctor- , gen . sing, auctoris ;
- -
color (colour), stem color , gen . sing, coloris , Mucor , stem Mucor , - -
(-seed ), stem spermat - , gen. sing. spermatis \ stigma (stigma), stem
-
stigmat , gen . sing, stigmatis ; stoma (stomate), stem stomat , gen . -
-
gen. sing. Mucoris ; odor (smell), stem odor , gen. sing, odoris ; sal sing, stomatis ; systema (system), stem systemat - , gen. sing, systematis.
-
(salt), stem sal , gen . sing, salis ; ver (spring), stem ver- , gen. sing . In all the groups above except vii and x the ablative singular
veris. See below, pp. 75, 77, 84 . -
is formed by adding -e to the stem, e.g. apex , stem apic , abl. sing.
(vi) Stems ending in n or m (nasals), e.g. aestivatio (aestivation), apice ; in group vii the ablative singular ends in e or i , in group x
-
stem aestivation , gen . sing, aestivationis ; Arundo (reed), stem Arundin , - in - /, e.g. calcar , abl. sing, calcari. The dative and ablative plurals in
gen . sing. Arundinis ; crassitudo (thickness), stem crassitudin , gen . - all groups are formed by adding -ibus to the stem.
sing, crassitudinis ; Cyclamen (sowbread), stem Cyclamin , gen. sing. -
Cyclaminis ; descriptio (description), stem description , gen. sing.
descriptions ; embryo (embryo), stem embryon- , gen. sing, embryonis ;
- Declension
Many nouns have endings for the different cases the same as those
hiems (winter), stem hiem- , gen. sing, hiemis ; icon (illustration), stem of flos given above and are said to be of the same declension Simi¬ .
- -
icon , gen. sing, iconis ', longitudo (length), stem longitudin , gen. sing. larly many adjectives follow the same pattern as albus. Unfortunately
longitudinis ; margo (edge), stem margin- , gen. sing, marginis ; Plantago many words follow other patterns. According to their case-endings,
-
(plantain), stem Plantagin , gen . sing. Plantaginis ; pollen (pollen ), nouns may be divided into five main classes known as the First, Second ,
stem pollin- , gen . sing, pollinis ; semen (seed), stem semin , gen. sing.
seminis ; Senecio (groundsel), stem Senecion- , gen . sing. Senecionis ;
- Third , Fourth and Fifth Declensions and indicated by the Roman
numerals I, II, III, IV and V in the Vocabulary . The word flos provides
specimen (specimen ), stem specimin- , gen. sing. speciminis \ stamen an example of a masculine noun of Declension III ending in os in -
(stamen ), stem stamin- , gen . sing, staminis. See below, pp. 77, 83. -
the nominative case ; its genitive is floris, its stem flor ; knowing this
(vii) Stems of nouns with nominative singular in -is, genitive plural we can construct the other cases as needed by adding the appropriate
in - ium , e.g. clavis (key), stem clav- , gen . sing, clavis. See p. 80. case-endings of Declension III to its stem, e.g. flor - + nominative plural
-
(viii) Stems of nouns with nominative singular in es and genitive
- - -
ending es gives flores , flor + ablative plural ending ibus gives floribus.
plural in -ium, e.g. cautes (rock), stem caut - , gen. sing, cautis. See p. 79. The word albus is the masculine nominative singular of an adjective
(ix) Stems ending in two consonants and genitive plural ending in with alba as its feminine and album as its neuter forms ; the masculine
-ium, e.g. dens (tooth), stem dent - , gen. sing, dentis ; frons (frond ), and neuter forms are declined like (i.e. follow the same model or
stem frond- , gen . sing. frondis ; mons (mountain), stem mont , gen . - paradigm as) a noun of Declension II, but the feminine form like a
sing, montis. See below, p. 86.
noun of Declension I ; such an adjective is indicated by the letter A
-
(x) Stems of nouns with nominative singular in e, -al or -ar and in the Vocabulary. The word viridis (green) represents a second class
genitive plural in -ium , e.g. animal (animal), stem animal, gen . sing. of adjectives, indicated by the letter B in the Vocabulary, which are
animalis ; calcar (spur), stem calcar- , gen . sing, calcaris ; nectar declined like Declension III nouns.
(nectar), stem nectar- , gen . sing, nectaris. See below pp. 75, 76. Latin dictionaries list nouns in their nominative singular form,
-
Groups vii x are kept apart principally on historical grounds as then give the genitive case-ending or the whole genitive word when the
-
nouns with stems in i , as distinct from groups i vi with consonant nominative does not reveal the stem, then the gender and meaning,
 64 NOUNS [OH .V OH. v] ACCUSATIVE CASE 65
e.g. flos, floris, m., a flower. Facciolati and Forcellini in their great The accusative also indicates the area over which something is
Totius Latinitatis Lexicon added a Roman numeral to indicate the done or occurs or to which it extends or aims. ‘The word in the
declension, a procedure adopted from them in the Vocabulary of this accusative, with or without the aid of a preposition, performs the
book. The declension can, however, be ascertained directly from the function of an adverb , indicating the goal, direction, or extent of a
- - -
Confronted then with a word of which we wish to use the ablative
-
genitive singular case-endings : I, ae ; II, i ; III, is ; IV, us ; V, ei . movement or action, in space or time’ (Woodcock). A noun associated
in meaning with certain prepositions having this kind of implication
,
plural, e.g. to translate ‘with veins ’ into Latin, we first ascertain to e.g. ad (to), ante ( before ), circa (about ), inter ( among ), ob ( on account
which declension it belongs. Thus vena (vein ) has the genitive singular of ), per (through), post (after), supra (above), versus ( towards), is
-
venae, i.e. ending in ae, which refers it to Declension I. We next
look down the Table of case-endings and find that for Declension I
always used in the accusative case. Thus the phrase apicem versus
(towards the tip), expressing direction, employs the accusative of
apex
-
the ablative plural ending is is ; we then strip the word to its stem, (tip) ; the phrase per totam longitudinem (through or over the whole
here ven- , and add the appropriate ending to this, venis resulting. length) employs the accusative of longitudo (length). The names of
An adjective associated with the noun must agree with it in gender, towns and small islands when taken as a point reached are put in the
number and case. Thus ‘with white veins ’ would be translated as accusative usually without a preposition, e.g. extensit Delum (it extends
Í
venis albis ; ‘with green veins ’ would, however, be venis viridibus, to Delos), but countries, regions and large islands, being regarded
as
because the adjective viridis (green), belonging to Group B above, areas on which many points can be reached , require the addition of a
does not follow the same model as albus, belonging to Group A above. preposition such as in or ad , e.g . ad Graeciam extensa ( reaching to

f Case
Greece).
-
The accusative singular mostly ends in am, um, -em or im, less
- -
Use of cases. In English, as stated above, the relation of a noun - - - -
often in e, l, r or u ; the accusative plural ends in -as, os a, - , es,- -
| to other nouns in a sentence is usually indicated and its meaning - - -
ia, us or ua.
accordingly modified by the prepositions ‘of ’, ‘by’, ‘for ’, etc., whereas The GENITIVE is the possessive case, with the meaning ‘of ’ or
-
in Latin this is done wholly or partly by case endings or inflexions, ‘belonging to ’ (genitive of property ; possessive genitive). ‘A noun
such endings as a, am, ae, as , arum, i, o, -ibus, etc., added to the
- - - - - - - is in the Possessive case when it names a person or thing that
possesses
\ stem of the noun. Particular kinds of endings have particular meanings some other person or thing, or when there is one of the persons or
;
associated with them . In Latin they belong to six types or cases : the things belonging to the other ; as in Richard' s hat ; the mountain’ s top
I Nominative (nom .), the Vocative (not used in botanical Latin), the Accusa¬ the nation’ s fleet . Here Richard , mountain and nation are in the Posses
¬

tive (ace.), the Genitive (gen.), the Dative (dat.) and the Ablative (abl.). sive case because they denote persons or things which possess other
t The NOMINATIVE is the case of the subject ; it is the case under persons or things, or have other persons or things belonging to them’
by the
which a word is entered in dictionaries. As Cobbett said : ‘A noun is (Cobbett). Thus the ‘tube of the calyx ’ or ‘the tube possessed
in the Nominative case, when it denotes a person, or thing, which does calyx’ is translated into botanical Latin as tubus calycis or calycis
tubus,
something or is something ; as Richard strikes ; Richard is good’ Or . the genitive singular of calyx being calycis . Its function here is that
the
the plant grows (in Latin planta crescit) or the plant is tall ( planta est alia ). of an adjective, and the same meaning can often be expressed by
use of a related adjective, e.g. tubus calycinus (the calycine tube).
The ACCUSATIVE is usually described as the case of the direct object As
of a sentence, i.e. ‘when the person or thing that it means or denotes by Woodcock , ‘the word or words in the genitive define , describe
stated
is the object , or end, of some act or of some movement, of some kind or classify the thing (or person ) denoted by noun qualified . The
or other ’ (Cobbett). Thus in the description radix longa caulem genitive inflexion thus turns a noun or a pronoun into a sort of inde
¬
adjec¬
singulum edens (root long a stem single putting forth), the caulis (acc. clinable adjective, which is sometimes interchangeable with an
great toil)
caulem ) is treated as the object of an act or process ( edens, present tive.’ In such a phrase as opus magni laboris (a work of
-
participle of the verb êdo ) done by the subject radix , hence radix is
kept in the nominative but instead of caulis its accusative caulem is used.
the genitive is used descriptively, indicating size or quality
).
(genitive
of description or quality
To quote E. C. Woodcock, here ‘the accusative is used as a mere The genitive is much used in specific epithets commemorating
’
grammatical sign , to indicate the direct object of a verb ’. persons, e.g. Euphrasia kerneri ( the eyebright of Kerner ; Kerner s
66 NOUNS [OH .V OH . v] ABLATIVE AND LOCATIVE CASES 67
eyebright), Paeonia clusii (Clusius’ s peony), Rosa beatricis (the rose of - - - - - -
ends in ae, o , i , ui, u or ei ; the dative plural is always the same as
Beatrix), Scabiosa olgae (Olga’s scabious), Tiarella wherryi (Wherry’s - - -
the ablative plural and ends in is , ibus or ebus.
tiarella), Echeveria baileyorum (Echeveria of the Baileys). It is less The ABLATIVE is the case of the agent, with the meaning usually of
used for geographical epithets, e.g. Syringa emodi (the lilac of the ‘with ’ (ablative of accompaniment and of description ) but also of ‘ by ’
Himalaya, the Emodus of classical geographers). In mycology a (ablative of instrument or means), ‘in ’ (ablative of respect and of
generic name or hyphened specific name in the genitive 1 is often em ¬ position) or ‘from ’ (ablative of separation and of origin ; the true abla¬
ployed as a specific epithet to indicate the host of a parasitic fungus, tive or ‘taking away ’ case). These different functions of the ablative
e.g. Phoma betae (Phoma on Beta), Fusarium lini (Fusarium on Linum), are the result of three originally distinct cases being assimilated into one.
-
Septoria apii graveolentis (Septoria on Apium graveolens), Phytoph-
thora cactorum (Phytophthora on cacti), Vrocystis anemones (Urocystis
The ablative is much used in diagnoses (see Chapter XIII) stating
the essential features with which a species is provided, e.g. Hypericum
on Anemone), Chrysomyza abietis (Chrysomyza on Abies), Puccinia floribus trigynis, foliis lanceolatis, caule quadrangulo , pericarpiis coloratis
'

iridis (Puccinia on Iris), Ophiobolus graminis (Ophiobolus on grass), (Hypericum with flowers trigyiious, with leaves lanceolate, with stem
Monoicomyces echidnoglossae (Monoicomyces on Echidnoglossa), etc. quadrangular, with pericarps coloured). Linnaean polynomials or
- - - -
The genitive singular ends in ae, -i , is, us or ei (in os only in a - phrase- names use the ablative in this manner. Descriptions are
few words transliterated from Greek), the genitive plural in arum , - written in the nominative, with occasional subordinate clauses in the
- -
orum, -um, -ium, uum or erum. - ablative, e.g. caulis erectus glaber , inferne radicibus numerosis instructus,
The DATIVE is the case of the indirect object, with the meaning of superne vaginis imbricatis obtectus (stem erect glabrous, below with
‘for ’ or ‘to’, and denotes that person or thing to or for whom or which the numerous roots furnished , above with imbricate sheaths covered).
something is done. In botanical Latin it is mostly used to indicate Such a contrast between nominative and ablative is particularly useful
I
affinity, e.g. Hypno subulato simile (to Hypnum subulatum similar), when distinguishing between an organ and its parts. The ablative is
Adonidi vernali affinis (to Adonis vemalis related). A special use is the also much used in diagnostic observations, indicating the features by
‘dative of possession ’, apparently intended to emphasize the thing which a new taxon differs from those already known, e.g. genus novum
possessed and not the possessor, as when the older authors put mihi floribus pentameris et stipulis connatis a generibus adhuc descriptis
(for me, to me) or nobis (for us, to us) immediately after a new botanical recedens (new genus by pentamerous flowers and by connate stipules
name published by them . from genera up to now described diverging).
The dative is never used with a preposition . The dative singular The ablative also serves to denote the place where or in which some¬
1 For some generic
names more than one genitive singular form appears in the litera- thing happens or is to be found, e.g. apice (at the tip) , basi (at the base),
ture, e.g. Abutilonis and Abutili for Abutilon, Galeobdoli and Galeobdolonis for Galeob
. - taking over the function of the old locative case.
dolon Sometimes the form standard in botanical literature differs from that of antiquity,
e.g. Orchidis instead of Orchis for Orchis. In classical Latin, however, a few words had - - -
The ablative singular ends in -a (the dative then in -as ), o , è or i
. .
alternative genitive singular forms, e g. ficus (fig), gen fici and ficus, gaster (belly), gen
. .
gasteris and gastri, quercus (oak), gen quercus and querci, tigris (tiger), gen tigris and
. - - - -
(the dative then in i ), u (the dative then in ui or u ), -e (the dative then
.
tigridis Hence for some names in use alternative genitive forms can be accepted as - - -
in ei ), the ablative plural (as likewise the dative plural) in is, ibus ,
permissible ; for new names, with epithets in the genitive, convenience will be best served
by adopting the most generally used form, e.g. Phragmitis rather than Phragmitidis for
-ebus or -ubus.
Phragmites, Stachydis rather than Stachyos for Stachys, which can often be ascertained The LOCATIVE case, indicating position, was once independent but
.
from C. A . J A. Oudemans, Enumeratio systematica Fungorum (1919-24). H. K Airy . now resembles in form either the genitive or the ablative. It is thus
.
Shaw and F. C Deighton have proposed in Taxon 12 : 291 (1963) that generic names explained by Woodcock : ‘In the first or -ã declension -i was added to
-- -- .-
ending in is or ys should be treated as having the stem -id or yd and hence the genitive
..
ending idis or ydis, e g Achlys, gen. Achlydis, Coris, gen Coridis, despite a lack of the stem, which produced in Old Latin Romai, etc. By a regular
-
support in classical usage, except that names ending in charis retain the stem it , e.g - . phonetic development this had become Romae by the beginning of
- -
Nomocharis, gen. Nomocharitis, and compounds of basis, caulis and other technical
Latin terms retain their customary stem, e.g. Physocaulis, gen. Physocaulis Certain .
'

the second century B.C., and was then indistinguishable in form from
names, such as Azedarach , Cacao, Gale , Kali, Manihot , Muscari, Quamoclit , are best
.
treated as indeclinable, i.e. as being the same as the nominative in all cases Statements
-
the genitive. Similarly the locative of the second or o declension was
such as the following in Tournefort’s Institutiones Pei herbariae (1700) provide a guide to - -
oi (cf. Greek OIKOI , ‘at home ’ ), which became i (e.g. Arimini , ‘at
pre-Linnaean usage : ‘Abutili species sunt ’, ‘Capparis species sunt ’, ‘Cerinthes species Ariminum’, domi, ‘at home ’) and was again indistinguishable from
sunt ’, ‘Colocynthidis species sunt ’, ‘Galeopseos species sunt ’, ‘Manihot species sunt ’,
‘Menyanthis species sunt’, ‘Molles speciem unicam novi ’, ‘Muscari species sunt ’,
the genitive. . . . Except in singular place- names of the first and second
‘Nymphoidis species sunt’, ‘Petasitidis species sunt ’, ‘Stachydis SDecies sunt’ . declension and a few other words such as domi , etc., the function of the
68 NOUNS [OH .V .
CH V] FIRST DECLENSION 69
locative was taken over by the ablative.’ The locative is used without Singular
a preposition when naming a town or small island or other place of Nom . .
anthera (/ ) the anther (as subject )
limited extent at which something is done, and mainly appears on the Acc. antheram the anther (as object )
title-pages of books to state where they are published, e.g. Lipsiae Gen. antherae of the anther
(at Leipzig), Londini (at London), Olisippone (at Lisbon). See Chapter Dat . antherae to or for the anther
XVII, p. 208. Abl . anthera by , with or from the anther
TABLE OF CASE ENDINGS
Adapted from Kennedy, Revised Latin Primer Plural
the anthers (as subject)
Decl. I II Ill 1 IV V Case
Meaning
Nom .
Acc.
antherae
antheras the anthers (as object)
Casev A 0 Consonant ) I , u E
Gen . antherarum of the anthers
SINGlrLAR Dat. antheris to or for the anthers
. n. m f n f m. .. . .
n m n. . . Abl. antheris by, with or from the anthers
-- -- --/esem
f m •

--am
Nom.
.
a - - -
us(er) um various is, es e,l, r us u - Subject
Acc - - -
um um em var. -em,im e,l, r um u - Direct
Object The following feminine nouns are similarly declined : ala , wing ; axilla,
Gen. -ae --i0 -isi -isi -us -ei of
axil ; ascospora , ascospore ; hacca, berry ; bractea , bract ; bracteola ,
Dat. -ae --e - -ui-(uu) -eei to or for
bracteole ; calyptra , calyptra ; capsula , capsule ; carina , keel ; cellula ,
Abl. -a -0 -i or e - with, by or
from cell ; chalaza, chalaza ; coma , terminal tuft ; corolla, corolla ; costa ,
PLUlIAL main nerve ; cyma, cyme ; differentia, distinguishing feature ; drupa ,
-es -a -es -ia
-us --ua -es drupe ; familia , family ; forma , form ; galea, hood, helm ; gemma,
Nom. -aeas i -a
-os -us ua -es Subject
Acc. - - -a -es -a -es, is -ia Direct
Object bud ; gluma , glume ; herba, herbaceous plant ; hypha, hypha ; in -
florescentia , inflorescence ; insula, island ; lamina, blade ; ligula,
-ibus --ebus
Gen. -arum -orum -um -ium -ibus
uum erum of
Dat.
Abl.
-is
-is
-isis
- -ibus
-ibus
-ibus
-ibus - -ebus
to or for
with , by or
ligule ; linea, line, jV inch ; macula, spot, blotch ; ocrea, ocrea ;
from placenta, placenta ; planta, plant ; radicula, radicle ; rosula, rosette ;
EXAM PLES seta, bristle ; siliqua, siliqua ; spatha , spathe ; spica, spike ; spina,
spine ; spora, spore ; squama, scale ; stipula, stipule ; sylva , wood ;
anthera folium, n
corolla herbarium,
. aestiva
tio, f
-
animal , n
basis, /.
. varietas, facies
/ fides umbella, umbel ; vagina , sheath ; valva, valve ; vena, vein ; volva,
gluma n. apex, m. calcar, n. ambitus, res volva ; zona, band .
inflores- hortus, m . .
calyx, m caulis, m . m. series
-
Generic names ending in a , whether taken direct from Latin, as
centia petalum, n. rhizoma, rhachis, f fructus, species
lamina petiolus, m. n . m. Avena, Beta, Castanea, Ferula, Genista, Hedera, Malva, Rosa , etc., of
spatha pileus, m . stamen, habitus, coined from personal names, as Abelia, Anaxagorea, Bartsia, Bon -
n. m . nemaisonia, Fuchsia, Jania , Lejeunea, Lobelia, Watsonia , or non-Latin
stigma, n . lacus, m .
stolo, m.
.
sinus, m. words, as Alchemilla, Akebia, Aucuba , Bersama , Dilsea , Kirenge -
stoma, n
tuber, n . shoma, Madhuca , Nandina , Retama , Rorippa, Vanilla, Yucca , Zebrina,
are likewise treated as belonging to the First Declension, unless
FIRST DECLENSION
-
derived from neuter Greek names ending in ma, e.g. Ceratostigma,
Ganoderma , Herponema , Monostroma , Tricholoma (see p. 82).
Latin nouns of the First Declension (indicated by I in the Vocabulary) -
Here belong geographical names ending in a , e.g. Anglia (England),
-
end in a in the nominative singular. They are nearly all feminine. Asia, China , Gallia (France), Helvetia (Switzerland), Lapponia (Lap-
It should be noted that nouns of Greek origin ending in -ma are neuter, land), Marilandia (Maryland , U.S.A.), Nigeria, Nova Zelandia (New
e. g. lemma, nema, rhizoma, sperma, systema, trichoma, and belong to the
Third Declension (see p. 82), except when the ma ending is a Latin -
-
Zealand), and in -ae (plural form), e.g. Aquae Gratianae (Aix les Bains),
Athenae (Athens). The locative case, indicating where something
-
rendering of the Greek feminine ending me (-/zr7). - takes place, is the same as the genitive singular, e.g. Basileae (at Basel),
ll
J

70 NOUNS .
[OH v OH. v] SECOND DECLENSION 71
Holmiae (at Stockholm), Romae (at Rome), or the ablative plural exceptions being feminine humus (ground), fagus ( beech), pyrus ( pear),
(when the name is of plural form), e.g. Athenis (at Athens), and is quercus (oak) and some other names of trees, methodus (method) and
mainly used on the title-pages of books to record the place of hydathodus (hydathode), neuter pelagus (sea) and virus (poison ) ;
publication. - -
those ending in um or on (transcribed from the Greek ending ov ) -
Feminine personal names, such as Helena , Lucilia, together with are neuter.
Latinized surnames of women , e.g. Sheriffia, Willmottia , are mostly -
Nouns ending in us are declined as follows :
used as epithets in the genitive, i.e. helenae, luciliae , sheriffiae, Singular
willmottiae.
Nom. stylus (m.) the style (as subject )
The few Latin masculine nouns of the First Declension, e.g. agricola Acc. stylum the style (as object)
(farmer), incola (inhabitant), advena (newcomer), poeta (poet), scriba Gen. styli of the style
(writer), rarely occur in botanical texts. Dat. stylo to or for the style
To the First Declension also belong a few masculine and feminine Abl. stylo by, with or from the style
nouns of Greek origin. Greek nouns of the First Declension ending Plural
in -ij (eta) when taken into Latin were given the ending -a and declined
Nom. styli the styles (as subject)
as anthera above during the early period of borrowing from Greek
Acc. stylos the styles (as object )
(see p. 51) Later the ending -TJ was transcribed as e. Modern
. - Gen. stylorum of the styles
coinages vary, e.g. Dimorphotheca, Sarcediotheca, Aphanolhece, Cyama - Dat. stylis to or for the styles
thece. These nouns are mostly generic names, e.g. Aloe, Alsine, Abl. stylis by, with or from the styles
Calocybe, Coniocybe, Psilocybe , Silene, with the genitive singular
-
formed by adding a terminal s, e.g. Aloes (of Aloe), but include a few Similarly declined are the masculine nouns aculeus, prickle ;
terms, e.g. rhaphe (raphe). The noun botanica (in some early authors angulus, angle ; annulus, annulus ; annus, year ; apiculus, small
-
botanice ) is peculiar in that, although the nominative ends in a , it has terminal point ; ascus, ascus ; autumnus , autumn ; bulbillus, bulbil ;
always been declined as if it were botanice , with the genitive singular bulbus, bulb ; capillus, hair ; chloroplastus , chloroplast ; corymbus,
botanices , e.g. professor botanices (professor of botany) ; likewise corymb ; culmus, culm ; discus, disc ; folliculus, follicle ; hortulanus,
America often has the genitive singular Americes instead of Americae. gardener ; hortus, garden ; limbus, limb ; lobus, lobe ; locus, place ;
nodus , node ; nervus, nerve ; nucleus, nucleus ; numerus, number ;
Nom . Aloe Anemone botanica (botanice) oculus, eye ; pappus, pappus ; pedicellus, pedicel ; pedunculus, peduncle ;
Acc. Aloen Anemonen botanicen periplastus, periplast ; petiolus , petiole ; pileus, pileus ; pilus , hair ;
Gen. Aloes Anemones botanices racemus , raceme ; ramulus , branchlet ; ramus , branch ; scapus, scape ;
Dat. Aloae Anemonae botanicac sorus , sorus ; strobilus , cone ; succus , juice ; sulcus, furrow ; thallus,
Abl. Aloe Anemone botanice
thallus ; thyrsus, thyrse ; truncus , trunk ; tubus, tube ; typus , type ;
Nom. Clitocybe Microchaete Microcoryne utriculus, utricle ; verticillus, whorl .
Acc. Clitocyben Microchaeten Microcorynen Combinations formed from the above, e.g. holotypus, lectotypus,
Gen. Clitocybes Microchaetes Microcorynes are declined in the same way.
Dat.
Abl.
Clitocybae Microchaetae Microcorynae -
Names of genera ending in us are mostly masculine, e.g. Abel -
Clitocybe Microchaete Microcoryne moschus, Acanthus, Agaricus , Amaranthus , Boletus, Calochortus,
Ceanothus, Chondrus , Cistus, Convolvulus , Echinocactus, Fucus, Helian-
thus , Hibiscus , Lupinus , Paxillus , Polyporus. However, the classical
SECOND DECLENSION names of trees (and hence of many genera founded on arborescent
Nouns of the Second Declension (indicated by II in the Vocabulary) species) are mostly feminine , e.g. Alnus , Arbutus , Buxus , Carpinus,
-
end in -us , -er or -um in the nominative singular, in i in the genitive Cedrus , Cissus, Cornus, Cupressus , Crataegus , Elaeagnus, Fagus , Ficus ,
-
singular, orum in the genitive plural. Those ending in us (often - Fraxinus, Juniperus, Malus, Morus, Pinus , Platanus, Prunus , Pyrus ,
rendering the Greek ending -os) are mostly masculine, among the Ulmus.

\
72 NOUNS .
[CH V .
OH V] SECOND DECLENSION 73
Most masculine personal names are similarly declined, e.g. Adolphus, meter (m.), metre ; vesper (m .), evening ; vir (m .), man ; a few generic
Albertus , Ambrosius, Antonius, Bartholomaeus , Bernardus, Carolus , names and epithets, e.g. Cotoneaster , Oleaster , Pinaster , and some
Christianus, Christophorus, Claudius, Edmundus, Franciscus , Georgius, masculine personal names, e.g. Alexander , Dryander , Sernander ,
Gottlobius, Gregorius, Gulielmus, Henricus , Hermannus , Hieronymus , Solander.
Jacobus, Joachimus, Josephus, Laurentius, Ludovicus, Marcus , Martinus, Nouns ending in -um , all neuter, are declined as follows :
Nicolaus, Paulus, Petrus , Philippus, Ricardus, Robertus, Timothaeus . Singular
Family names when Latinized or of Latin form ending in us are
similarly declined when represented by a man (when represented by a
- Nom. folium (« .) the leaf (as subject)
woman, see First Declension, above), e.g. Caesalpinus (Cesalpino), Acc. folium the leaf (as object)
Clusius (de 1’Écluse), Fuchsius (Fuchs), Gesnerus (Gesner), Hallerus Gen. folii of the leaf
Dat. folio to or for the leaf
(Haller), Linnaeus, Lobelius (de l’ Obel), Magnus , Mappus , Medicus , by, with or from the leaf
Abl. folio
Moehringius (Moehring), Morisonus (Morison ), Quercetanus (Duch¬
esne), Raius (Ray), Renealmus (Reneaulme), Rivinus (Bachmann), Plural
Tragus (Bock). Nom. folia the leaves (as subject)
Masculine personal names are latinized usually by adding the Acc. folia the leaves (as object)
-
termination ius, a procedure adopted by the Romans, e.g. when they Gen. foliorum of the leaf
converted the German ‘Hermann ’ into Arminius. The genitive of Dat. foliis to or for the leaves
such names as Augustus, Cornutus , Franciscus, Linnaeus , being already Abl. foliis by, with or from the leaves
-
of Latin form, takes a single i in the genitive, e.g. Augusti, Cornuti, Similarly declined are the neuter nouns achenium, achene ;
Francisci, Linnaei. amylum, starch ; androecium, androecium ; apothecium, apothecium ;
Nom. Carolus Linnaeus Carl Linnaeus (as subject) arboretum, arboretum ; collum, neck ; conidium, conidium : dorsum,
Acc. Carolum Linnaeum Carl Linnaeus (as object) back ; endospermium, endosperm ; ericetum, heath ; excipulum,
Gen. Caroli Linnaei of Carl Linnaeus exciple ; ferrum, iron, and other names of metals ; flagellum, flagellum ;
Dat. Carolo Linnaeo to or for Carl Linnaeus gonidium, gonidium ; gynoecium, gynoecium ; herbarium, herbarium ;
Abl. Carolo Linnaeo by, with or from Carl Linnaeus
involucellum, involucel ; involucrum , involucre ; labellum, labellum ;
The locative of geographical names, e.g. Rhodus (Rhodes), Philippi labium, lip ; lignum, wood ; ostium, entrance, mouth ; ovarium,
- -
(Philippi), ends in i, e.g. Rhodi (at Rhodes), or in is (when the name
is of plural form), e. g. Philippis (at Philippi).
ovary ; ovulum, ovule ; palatum, palate ; paramylum, paramylum ;
perianthium, perianth ; perigonium, perigon ; petalum, petal ; pistillum,
-
Nouns ending in er are declined as follows : pistil ; pratum, meadow ; regnum, kingdom ; rostrum, beak ; saxum,
Singular rock ; scutellum, scutellum ; segmentum, segment ; sepalum, sepal ;
Nom . ager (m.)
sporangium , sporangium ; tepalum, tepal ; velum, velum ; vexillum,
the field (as subject) vexillum.
Acc. agrum the field (as object)
Gen. agri of the field -
Names of genera ending in um are always neuter, e.g. Allium,
Dat. agro to or for the field Codium, Crinum, Epimedium, Hypnum, Lilium, Mnium, Olpidium,
Abl. agro by, with or from the field Stereum.
Plural
-
Neuter nouns taken from Greek and ending in -on ( ov) are declined
as follows :
Nom. agri the fields (as subject)
Acc. agros Singular
the fields (as object)
Gen. agrorum of the fields Nom. plâncton ( n.) the plankton (as subject)
Dat. agris to or for the fields Acc. plâncton the plankton (as object)
Abl. agris by, with or from the fields Gen . plancti of the plankton
Dat. plancto to or for the plankton
Similarly declined are diameter (f.), diameter ; liber (m .), book ; Abl. plancto by, with or from the plankton
 74 NOUNS [OH . V
.
CH V] THIRD DECLENSION 75
following is a modification of Wikdn’s system with the endings of the
Singular nominative singular alphabetically arranged :
Norn .
Acc.
Rhododendron Dinobryon
Dinobryon
Trichophyton
Trichophyton - -
Those ending in (1) a! ; (2) in -ar ; (3) in as ; (4) in -ax ; (5) in
Gen .
Rhododendron
Trichophyti - - - - -
e ; (6) in en ; (7) in er ; (8) in es ; (9) in ex ; (10) in i ; (11) in is ; - -
Dat.
Rhododendri
Rhododendro
Dinobryi
Dinobryo Trichophyto
-
- - - - -
-
(12) in ix ; (13) in ma ; (14) in o ; (15) in on ; (16) in -or ; (17) in
os ; (18) in -s after a consonant (-bs, ms, ns, -rs) ; (19) in -us ; (20)
Abl. Rhododendro Dinobryo Trichophyto
- -
in ut ; (21) in ys ; (22) in yx. -
Here belong such generic names as Acantholimon, Acroptilon, The locative of geographical names, e.g. Carthago (Carthage),
Antithamnion , Callithamnion , Chrysodendron , Halarachnion, Hydro- Olisippo (Lisbon ), Neapolis (Naples), Gades (Cadiz), may end in i or -
dictyon, Lithothamnion, Manniophyton, Microdictyon. -e, e.g. Carthagine, Carthagini (at Carthage), Olisippone (at Lisbon),
-
Neapoli (at Naples), or in ibus (when the name is of plural form), e.g.
Gadibus (at Cadiz).
THIRD DECLENSION
1 Ending in -al
Nouns of the Third Declension (indicated by III in the Vocabulary) Singular
have their stem ending in a consonant or in the vowels -o, -u or -y , Nom. animal («.) the animal (as subject)
-
and form the genitive singular by adding the termination is to this, Acc. animal the animal (as object)
i e.g. tuber , gen. sing, tuberis. Sometimes the nominative singular and Gen. animalis of the animal
-
the stem are identical, e.g. animal, stem animal , gen . sing, animalis , Dat. animali to or for the animal
but often the nominative singular has been abbreviated , presenting a Abl. animali by, with or from the animal
‘short stem ’, and the full stem is used for the other cases, e.g. varietas,
? -
short stem variet , full stem varietat- , gen. sing, varietatis , abl. plur.
Nom.
Plural
varietatibus. The number of nouns belonging to the Third Declension animalia the animals (as subject)
is very large. They are commonly classified by grammarians into Acc. animalia the animals (as object)
Gen. animalium of the animals
groups according to the phonetic nature of the stem as given above
Dat. animalibus to or for the animals
(pp. 61-63) : Abl. animalibus by, with or from the animals
(i) Stems ending in the palatals c or g. E.g. radix , stem radie , -
gen. sing, radieis.
. 2 Ending in -ar
(ii) Stems ending in the dentals t or d. E.g stipes , stem stipit , - Singular
.
gen sing, stipitis ; phialis , stem phialid- , gen. sing, phialidis.
Nom. calcar («.)
(iii) Stems ending in the labials b or p . E.g. princeps. the spur (as subject)
(iv) Stems ending in the fricative s changed usually to r. E.g. flos, Acc. calcar the spur (as object)
Gen. calcaris of the spur
-
stem flor , gen. sing, floris.
Dat. calcari to or for the spur
.
( v) Stems ending in the liquids / or r. E g. color , stem color- , gen . Abl. calcari by, with or from the spur
sing, coloris.
.
(vi) Stems ending in the nasals n or m E.g. margo , stem margin- , Plural
gen . sing, marginis. Nom . calcaria the spurs (as subject)
Five other groups (vii-xi) are also distinguished above. These Acc. calcaria the spurs (as object)
numbers are used in the Vocabulary. Gen . calcarium of the spurs
Erik Wikdn’s Latin for Botanister och Zoologer (1951) classifies Dat. calcaribus to or for the spurs
nouns of the Third Declension into 19 groups according to the ending Abl. calcaribus by, with or from the spurs
of the nominative singular, which is, of course, the form given in
Similarly declined : nectar (n.), nectar , par (n.), pair, and some
dictionaries, and botanists may well prefer such a classification The . generic names, e.g. Mikrosyphar , Nuphar .
76 NOUNS .V
[OH .
CH V] THIRD DECLENSION

3 Ending in -as Plural

Singular Nom. vegetabiliathe plants (as subject)
Nom. varietas ( / ). the variety (as subject) Acc. vegetabiliathe plants (as object)
Acc. varietatem the variety (as object) Gen. of the plants
vegetabilium
Gen. varietatis of the variety Dat. to or for the plants
vegetabilibus
Dat. varietati to or for the variety Abl. by, with or from the plants
vegetabilibus
Abl. varietate by, with or from the variety , , ,
Similarly declined and likewise neuter : declive, slope, mare , sea,
Plural Secale, rye.
Nom. varietates the varieties (as subject)
Acc . varietates the varieties (as object) 6 Ending in -en
Gen. varietatum of the varieties Singular
Dat. varietatibus to or for the varieties
stamen («.)
by, with or from the varieties Nom. the stamen (as subject)
Abl. varietatibus
Acc. stamen the stamen (as object)
Gen. staminis of the stamen
Similarly declined : Aceras ; with d instead of t : Asclepias (gen. Dat. stamini to or for the stamen
Asclepiadis ), Cycas (gen . Cycadis ), Dryas (gen. Dryadis ), Najas (gen . Abl. stamine by, with or from the stamen
Najadis ) , Serapias (gen Serapiadis ). Mas (m.), male, has gen. sing, maris .
.
Plural
4 Ending in -ax Nom. stamina the stamens (as subject)
Singular Acc. stamina the stamens (as object)
Nom. styrax (m.) styrax (as subject) Gen. staminum of the stamens
Acc. styracem styrax (as object) Dat. staminibus to or for the stamens
Gen. styracis of styrax Abl. staminibus by, with or from the stamens
Dat. styraci to or for styrax
Abl. styrace by, with or from styrax Similarly declined and likewise neuter : flumen, river, gramen,
grass, legumen, legume (pod), nomen, name, pollen, pollen, semen,
Plural seed, specimen , specimen, Cyclamen. Note the change of the e of the
Nom. styraces styraces (as subject) nominative and accusative singular to i in other cases. Lichen (m . ; gen.
Acc. styraces styraces (as object) -
sing, lichenis ) and solen (m . ; gen. -solenis), pipe, keep the e throughout.
Gen. styracum of styraces
Dat. styracibus to or for styraces
Abl. styracibus by, with or from styraces 7 Ending in -er
Singular
Nom. tuber (n.) the tuber (as subject)
The generic name Styrax , preferably masculine (cf. Taxon 25:581;
Acc. tuber the tuber (as object)
1976) has also been treated as feminine. Similarly declined: Dipidax Gen. tuberis of the tuber
(f .) , Donax (m.), Panax (m . ) , Smilax (f . ) . Dat. tuberi to or for the tuber
Abl. tubere by, with or from the tuber
5 Ending in -e
Singular Plural
Nom. vegetabile ( n.) the plant (as subject) Nom. tubera the tubers (as subject)
Acc. vegetabile the plant (as object) Acc. tubera the tubers (as object)
Gen. vegetabilis of the plant Gen. tuberum of the tubers
Dat. vegetabili to or for the plant Dat. tuberibus to or for the tubers
Abl. vegetabili by, with or from the plant Abl. tuberibus by, with or from the tubers
78 NOUNS [OH. V .
CH V] THIRD DECLENSION 79
A number of neuter generic names are similarly declined, e.g. Acer , Singular
Papaver . The masculine noun aster (star) and the generic names Nom . .
pubes ( / ) the hair-covering (as subject)
derived from it, e.g. Aster , Geaster , Wardaster , have the accusative Acc. pubem -
the hair covering (as object)
singular asterem, the nominative and accusative plural asteres. The Gen. pubis -
of the hair covering
-
suffix aster , as in pinaster, indicating inferiority or incomplete re¬
semblance (see p. 73), should not be confused with this. Gaster (f. ;
Dat.
Abl.
pubi
pube
-
to or for the hair covering
-
by, with or from the hair covering
gen. sing gasteris or gastri) may be declined like tuber or like ager
,
Plural
(p. 72). Character ( m .) and elater ( m .) are declined like aster above. Nom . pubes the hair-coverings (as subject)
Acc. pubes -
the hair coverings (as object)
8 Ending in -es Gen . pubium of the hair-coverings
Those with the genitive singular ending in -etis or -edis are declined Dat. pubibus -
to or for the hair coverings
as follows : Abl. pubibus -
by, with or from the hair coverings
Singular
Nom. paries (m.) the wall (as subject)
Similarly declined are nubes (f.), cloud, rupes (f.), rock, sepes (f.),
Acc. parietem the wall (as object) hedge, Isoetes (n.), Trametes (f.) and some Greek personal names,
Gen . parietis of the wall e.g. Orphanides, gen . sing. Orphanidis. Also a number of generic
Dat. parieti to or for the wall - - -
names ending in anthes, odes or oides derived from Greek :
Abl. pariete by, with or from the wall
Singular
Plural Nom. Omphalodes Nymphoides Cheilanthcs
Nom. parietes the walls (as subject) Acc. Omphalodem Nymphoidem Cheilanthem
Acc. parietes the walls (as object)
Gen. Omphalodis Nymphoidis Cheilanthis
Dat. Omphalodi Nymphoidi Cheilanthi
Gen . parietum of the walls Abl. Omphalode Nymphoide Cheilanthe
Dat. parietibus to or for the walls
Abl. parietibus by , with or from the walls
Similarly declined : Abies (f.), Abies, myces (m .), fungus, and com ¬
Similarly declined : Alyssoides, Ammoides, Chrysanthemoides ,
Dacryodes, Phymatodes , Santaloides, etc. These are all now treated
pounds of -myces, e.g. Actinomyces, Streptomyces, Strobilomyces. 1 as feminine (cf. Taxon, 3 : 33-34 ; 1954).
-
Those with the genitive singular ending in itis are declined as
follows :
Singular 9 Ending in ex - Singular
Nom. caespes ( m. ) the tuft (as subject)
Acc. caespitem the tuft (as object) Nom . apex (m.) the tip (as subject)
Gen. caespitis of the tuft Acc. apicem the tip (as object)
Dat. caespiti to or for the tuft Gen. apicis of the tip
Abl. caespite by, with or from the tuft Dat. apici to or for the tip
Abl. apice by, with or from the tip
Plural
Nom. caespites the tufts (as subject) Plural
Acc. caespites the tufts (as object) Nom. apices the tips (as subject)
Gen. caespitum of the tufts Acc . apices the tips (as object)
Dat. caespitibus to or for the tufts Gen. apicum of the tips
Abl. caespitibus by, with or from the tufts Dat. apicibus to or for the tips
Abl. apicibus by, with or from the tips
Similarly declined : Phragmites.
Those with the genitive singular ending in -is without modification Similarly declined : caudex (m.), stem, rootstock, cortex (m.),
of the stem are declined as follows : bark, frutex (m.), shrub, suffrutex (m.), subshrub ; also such generic
 THIRD DECLENSION
80 NOUNS

names as Atriplex (f.), Carex (f.), Ilex (f.), XJlex (f.), Vitex (f.). Grex„
.
Similarly declined : axis (m.), axis, classis (f ), class, clavis ({ ), .
meaning ‘ a flock, swarm, troop ’, diverges slightly from the above key, rhachis (f.), rachis, unguis (m.), claw, vallis (f.), valley ; likewise
many generic names, e.g. Calotropis, Cannabis, Capparis, Carpopeltis,
Singular Digitalis, Galeopsis, Oxytropis, Sinapis , Vitis (all feminine).
Nom. grex ( /.) the flock (as subject) Generic names compounded from the Greek cystis (f.), bladder,
Acc. gregem the flock (as object) are declined as follows :
Gen. gregis of the flock
Nom . Anacystis ( / ) .
Dat . gregi to or for the flock Acc. Anacystim
Abl. grege by, with or from the flock
Gen . Anacystis
Plural Dat. Anacysti
Nom. greges the flocks (as subject) Abl. Anacysti
Acc.
Gen .
greges
gregum
the flocks (as object)
of the flocks
Similarly declined : Acrocystis, Ceratocystis, Gloeocystis, Macro
.
cystis, Nereocystis For declension of basis (f.), base, see p. 391.
-
Dat. gregibus to or for the flocks Those with the genitive singular ending in -idis are declined as
Abl. gregibus by, with or from the flocks
follows :
-
Ending in i
Plural
Nouns ending in -i are not of Latin origin but taken from Greek Singular
other languages : Nom. cuspis ( /.) the cusp (as subject) cú spides the cusps (as subject)
Singular Acc. cuspidem the cusp (as object) cúspides the cusps (as object)
Nom. Thlaspi («.) Gen . cuspidis of the cusp cuspidum of the cusps
Acc. Thlaspem Dat . cuspidi to or for the cusp cuspidibus to or for the cusps
Gen . Thlaspis (Thiaspeos) Abl. cuspide by, with or from the cuspidibus by, with or from the
Dat. Thlaspi cusp cusps
Abl . Thlaspe
Names of non-Greek origin such as Alhagi , Dipcadi , Kali, Muscari, Similarly declined are epidermis (f.), epidermis, lapis (m.), stone ;
are not declined. -
likewise most generic names ending in is, e.g. Adonis, Anthemis,
Ascodomis, Beilis, Berberis, Botrytis, Clematis , Crepis , Geopyxis, Orchis,
10 bis Ending in -in Oxalis , Phalaris, Pteris, Rhopalostylis. The genitive of agrostis (f.),
-
For compounds of glochin, see p. 90. couch-grass, is agrostis in classical Latin, but for the generic name
11 Ending in -is Agrostis botanists have preferred the genitive Agrostidis.
Those with the genitive singular ending in -is (not -idisj, and thus -
Those with the genitive ending inis are mostly compounds of
the same as the nominative singular, are declined as follows : -
actis (f.), ray, e. g. Myriactis, Stenactis.
-
Those with the genitive ending itis are mostly compounds of
Singular -charis, grace, e.g. Eleocharis, Eucharis, Hydrocharis, Nomocharis.
Nom . caulis ( m.) the stem (as subject)
Acc. caulem the stem (as object)
Gen. caulis of the stem 12 Ending in -ix
Dat. cauli to or for the stem Nouns ending in -ix with the genitive singular ending in -icis are
Abl. caule by, with or from the stem declined as follows :
Singular
Plural
Nom. caules the stems (as subject)
Nom . radix ( /.) the root (as subject)
Acc. radicem the root (as object)
Acc. caules the stems (as object)
Gen. radieis of the root
Gen. caulium of the stems
to or for the stems
Dat . radiei to or for the root
Dat. caulibus
Abl. radice by, with or from the root
Abl. caulibus by, with or from the stems
82 NOUNS .
[OH V . v]
OH THIRD DECLENSION 83

Plural
Nom. radices the roots (as subject)
Acc. radices the roots (as object )
Gen. radicum of the roots Singular
Dat. radicibus to or for the roots Nom. margo (m ) . the margin (as subject)
Abl. radicibus by, with or from the roots Acc. marginem the margin (as object )
Gen. marginis of the margin
Similarly declined : appendix (f.), appendix, cicatrix (f.), scar, filix Dat. margini to or for the margin
(f.), fern, matrix (f.), matrix, spadix (f.), spadix ; generic names such Abl. margine by, with or from the margin
as Larix, Phoenix , Salix , Scandix , Tamarix.
A few generic names of Greek origin ending in -ix have the genitive Plural
singular ending in -ichis : Nom . margines the margins (as subject)
Nom. Calothrix ( /.) Acc . margines the margins (as object)
Gen. marginum of the margins
Acc. Calotrichem
Gen. Calotrichis Dat. marginibus to or for the margins
Dat. Calotrichi Abl. marginibus by, with or from the margins

Abl. Calotriche Similarly declined : altitudo (f.), altitude, cotyledo (f.), cotyledon,
Similarly declined : Acrothrix , Amphithrix , Dichothrix , Schizothrix , crassitudo (f.), thickness, latitudo (f.), width, longitudo (f.), length,
Ulothrix. The change from thrix in the nominative to / rich in other - magnitudo (f.), size, ordo (f.), order ; and many generic names, e.g.
cases should be noted. Albugo, Arundo , Ferulago , Plantago , Plumbago , Solidago, Tussilago.
Nouns ending in -o, with the genitive singular in -onis, are declined
13 Ending in -ma as follows :
Nouns ending in -ma , with the genitive singular ending in -atis, Singular
are neuter nouns of Greek origin . Nom. sectio ( /.) the section (as subject)
Acc. sect
íonem the section (as object)
Singular Gen. sectionis of the section
-Nom. stigma (n.) the stigma (as subject) Dat. sectioni to or for the section
Acc. stigma the stigma (as object) Abl. sect
íone by, with or from the section
Gen . stigmatis of the stigma
Dat. stigmati to or for the stigma Plural
Abl. stigmatc by, with or from the stigma Nom. sectiones the sections (as subject)
Plural Acc. sectiones the sections (as object)
Gen. sectionum of the sections
Nom. the stigmas (as subject)
stigmata
the stigmas (as object)
Dat. sectionibus to or for the sections
Acc. stigmata
Abl. sectionibus by, with or from the sections
Gen. stigmatum of the stigmas
Dat. stigmatibus to or for the stigmas Similarly declined are aestivatio (f.), aestivation, descriptio (f.),
Abl. stigmatibus by, with or from the stigmas description, editio (f.), edition, embryo (m.), embryo, macro ( {.), mucro,
Similarly declined : derma , skin, lemma, lemma, parenchyma,
- stolo (f.), stolon, vernatio (f.), vernation ; the generic name Senecio
parenchyma, plasma , plasm , sperma , seed , rhizoma , rhizome, synnema,
- - (m.) and a few personal names, e.g. Bello , gen. sing. Bellonis .
synnema, systema , system, trichoma, hair ; and numerous generic
names, e.g. Acanthostigma, Aethionema, Aglaeonema , Alisma, Anemo -
paegma, Arthroderma, Callostemma , Chorizema, Dictyonema,
15 Ending in -on
Histoplasma, Metastelma, Microloma, Monostroma , Pachyphragma,
- -
Nouns of Greek origin ending in on ( cov), with the genitive singular
ending in -onis, are declined as follows :
Phyteuma, Saccoloma, Streblonema.
..
BL D

i
 NOUNS . v]
CH THIRD DECLENSION
Singular 17 Ending in -os
Nom. icon ( /.) the illustration (as subject ) Singular
Acc. iconem the illustration (as object) Nom. .
flos ( m ) the flower (as subject)
Gen . iconis of the illustration Acc. florem the flower (as object)
Dat. iconi to or for the illustration Gen . floris of the flower
Abl. icone by , with or from the illustration Dat. flori to or for the flower
Abl. flore by, with or from the flower
Plural
the illustrations (as subject) Plural
Nom. icones
Acc. icones the illustrations (as object) Nom. flores the flowers (as subject)
Gen. iconum of the illustrations Acc. flores the flowers.(as object)
to or for the illustrations Gen. florum of the flowers
Dat. iconibus
Abl. iconibus by, with or from the illustrations Dat. floribus to or for the flowers
Abl. floribus by, with or from the flowers
Similarly declined : siphon (m.), tube ; and many generic names,
e.g. Achylogeton , Cotyledon, Endymion , Dendromecon, Dimorphosiphon , Similarly declined ; õs (n.), mouth, gen . sing, oris , abl. sing, ore, to
Leptochiton, Ophiopogon , Platycodon, Platystemon , Potamogeton , Rhizo - be distinguished from õs (n.), bone, gen . sing, ossis, abl. sing. osse.
pogon , Tragopogon. There are also generic names of Greek origin ending in õs ( OK ) -
-
A few ending in on have the genitive singular in -ontis, e.g. Didy- which are commonly declined by analogy with rhinoceros ( m .), rhino¬
modon, gen. sing. Didymodontis, Erigeron, gen. sing. Erigerontis, ceros, gen. sing, rhinocerotis, abl. sing, rhinocerote . Examples are
Leontodon, gen. sing. Leontodontis, Sarcodon , gen. sing. Sarcodontis . Anthoceros, Dendroceros , Macroceros and Phaeoceros \ although the
pre-Linnaean authors Micheli and Dillenius used the genitive singular
Anthoceri, post-Linnaean authors, among them Richard Spruce, have
16 Ending in -or preferred the genitive singular Anthocerotis, hence the family name
Singular Anthocerotaceae. Anacampseros is similarly declined.
Nom. arbor ( /.) the tree (as subject)
Acc. arborem the tree (as object)
Gen. arboris of the tree 18 Ending in -s after a consonant
Dat. arbori to or for the tree Nouns ending in -bs are declined as follows :
Abl. arbore by, with or from the tree
Singular
Plural Nom. urbs ( /.) the city (as subject)
Acc. urbem the city (as object)
Nom. arbores the trees (as subject) Gen. urbis of the city
Acc. arbores the trees (as object)
Dat. urbi to or for the city
Gen. arborum of the trees
Abl. urbe by, with or from the city
Dat. arboribus to or for the trees
Abl. arboribus by, with or from the trees Plural
Nom. urbcs the cities (as subject)
Similarly declined are auctor ( m.), author, color (m.), colour, Acc. urbes the cities (as object)
editor (m.), editor, odor (m.), scent ; and a few generic names, e.g Mucor , Gen. urbium of the cities
.
gen . sing. Mucoris, and personal names, e g. Hector, gen. sing Hectoris. . Dat. urbibus to or for the cities
..
Some personal names, e g Taylor , which could have been treated as Abl. urbibus by, with or from the cities
Third Declension nouns, are commonly latinized as Second Declension
nouns, e.g. Taylorius, gen . sing. Taylorii, instead of Taylor , gen. sing. Nouns ending in - ms are few, e.g. hiems (f.), winter, gen . sing.
Tayloris. hiemis.
 86 NOUNS .V
[OH .
OH V ] THIRD DECLENSION 87
Nouns ending in -ns are declined as follows : Plural
Nom. principcs the chiefs (as subject )
Singular Acc. prí ncipes the chiefs (as object )
Nom. dens (m.) the tooth (as subject) Gen . principum of the chiefs
Acc. dentem the tooth (as object) Dat. principibus to or for the chiefs
Gen. dentis of the tooth Abl . principibus by, with or from the chiefs
Dat. denti to or for the tooth
Abl. dente by, with or from the tooth Singular
Nom . Claviceps
Plural Acc. Clavicipitem
Nom. dentes the teeth (as subject) Gen . Clavicipitis .
Ace. dentes the teeth (as object) Dat. Clavicipiti
Gen. dentium of the teeth Abl . Clavicipite
Dat. dentibus to or for the teeth
Abl. dentibus by, with or from the teeth Nouns ending in -rs are declined as follows :
Singular
Similarly declined are lens (f.), lens , mans ( m.), mountain , triens (m . ),
a third, and a few generic names, e.g. Fissidens, Impatiens. Nom. pars ( / ) the part (as subject )
Acc. partem the part (as object )
Here belong also some nouns with the stem ending in d (not /), - - Gen. partis of the part
. .
e.g frons (f ), frond, gen. sing, frondis, glans (f.), gland , gen sing. . Dat. parti to or for the part
glandis, Juglans (f.), walnut, gen . sing. Juglandis. Abl . parte by , with or from the part
Nouns ending in -ps are declined as follows :
Plural
Singular Nom. partes the parts (as subject)
Nom. stirps ( /.) the plant (as subject) Acc. partes the parts (as object)
Acc. stirpem the plant (as object) Gen . partium of the parts
Gen. stirpis of the plant Dat. partibus to or for the parts
Dat. stirpi to or for the plant Abl. partibus by, with or from the parts
I Abl. stirpe by, with or from the plant
I
Plural 19 Ending in us -
Nouns ending in -us include corpus (n.), body, gen . sing, corporis,
Nom . the plants (as subject)
crus (n .), leg, gen . sing, cruris, genus (n .), genus, gen. sing, generis ,
stirpes
Acc. stirpes the plants (as object)
Gen. stirpium of the plants latus (side), gen . sing, lateris, declined like tuber (p. 77), and palus (f.),
Dat. stirpibus to or for the plants marsh, gen . sing , paludis, declined like cuspis ( p. 81 ). For compounds
Abl. stirpibus by, with or from the plants -
of pus (m.), foot, see p. 99.

A few have a change in the stem from the nominative to other 20 Ending in -ut
cases, e.g. princeps (m .) and the generic name Claviceps (f.). Nouns ending in -ut are declined as follows :
Singular Singular
Nom . princeps the chief (as subject) Nom. caput in.) the head (as subject)
Acc . principem the chief (as object) Acc. caput the head (as object)
of the head
Gen. principis of the chief Gen . capitis
Dat. principi to or for the chief Dat . capiti to or for the head
Abl. principe by, with or from the chief Abl. capite by, with or from the head
 1

FOURTH DECLENSION 89
88 NOUNS .V
[OH OH , V]

Plural Abl. calycibus by, with or from the calyces

Nom.
Acc.
capita
capita
the heads (as subject)
the heads (as object) -
Those ending in yx with the genitive singular ending in -ychis are
declined as follows :
Gen. capitum of the heads Singular
Dat. capitibus to or for the heads
Abl. capitibus by , with or from the heads Nom. bostryx ( m.) the bostryx (as subject)
Acc. bostrychem the bostryx (as object)
21 Ending in -ys Gen. bostrychis of the bostryx
Nouns ending in -ys are of Greek origin and are all generic names Dat. bostrychi to or for the bostryx
compounded from such words as -botrys (m.), cluster of grapes, Abl. bostryche by, with or from the bostryx
- .
chlamys (f.), mantle, -drys (f ), oak, -pitys (f.), pine, -stachys (f.), spike.
Those which in Greek have the genitive in -vSos have the Latin genitive
Plural
-ydis ; thus chlamys, gen . sing, chlamydis, has the derivatives Chlamy
docystis, Chlamydomonas, Chlamydomyces, Chlamydopus and Chlamy
-
-
Nom.
Acc.
bostryches
bostryches
the bostryces (as subject)
the bostryces (as object)
Gen. bostrychum of the bostryces
dospora. Those with the Greek genitive -uo? should have the Latin Dat. bostrychibus to or for the bostryces
genitive -yos ; but for Stachys botanists have preferred Stachydis to Abl. bostrychibus by, with or from the bostryces
Stachyos (see p. 66). These are declined as follows :
Singular FOURTH DECLENSION
Nom. Leptochlamys Nouns of the Fourth Declension (indicated by IV in the Vocabulary)
Acc.
Gen.
Leptochlamydem
- -- - .
have their stem ending in u, the nominative singular in us or u, the
Dat.
Abl.
Leptochlamydis
Leptochlamydi
Leptochlamyde
-
genitive singular in us ; e.g. cornu (n.), horn, stem cornu , gen. sing
-
cornus. Nouns ending in us are mostly masculine, although quercus
(oak), manus (hand) and tribus (tribe) are feminine. Nouns ending in
Nom.
Singular
Hypopitys ( /.)
-
u are neuter. Their declension is as follows :
Acc. Hypopitym Singular
Gen. Hypopityis Nom. cornu («.) the horn (as subject)
Dat. Hypopityi Acc. cornu the horn (as object)
Abl. Hypopitye Gen. cornus of the horn
j Dat. cornui to or for the horn
22 Ending in -yx Abl. cornu by, with or from the horn

declined as follows :
-
Nouns ending in yx with the genitive singular ending in ycis - !

I Plural
Singular Nom. cornua the horns (as subject)
Acc. cornua the horns (as object)
Nom. calyx ( m.) the calyx (as subject)
Gen. cornuum of the horns
Acc. calycem the calyx (as object) Dat. cornibus to or for the horns
Gen . caiycis of the calyx Abl. cornibus by, with or from the horns
Dat. calyci to or for the calyx |
Abl. calyce by, with or from the calyx Singular
Plural Nom. .
fructus ( m ) the fruit (as subject)
Acc. fructum the fruit (as object)
Nom. calyces the calyces (as subject)
Gen. fructus of the fruit
Acc. calyces the calyces (as object)
Dat. fructui to or for the fruit
Gen. calycum of the calyces
Dat. calycibus to or for the calyces Abl. fructu by, with or from the fruit
90 NOUNS .V
[OH

Plural
Nom . fructus the fruits (as subject)
Acc. fructus the fruits (as object) CHAPTER VI
Gen. fructuum of the fruits
Dat. fructibus to or for the fruits
Abl. fructibus by, with or from the fruits Adjectives and Participles
Declined like fructus are ambitus (m.), outline, conspectus ( m .),
. .
survey, gradus (m ), grade, habitus (m .), habit, lacus (m ), lake, lapsus
.
(m.), mistake, sensus ( m ), sense, sexus (m .), sex, situs (m .), position ,
—— — —
Adjectives, p 91 Participles, p. 91 The gerundive, p. 92 Group A , p. 92-
. —
.
Group B, p. 93 Group C, p. 97 Nouns functioning as adjectives, p 98 Com¬ —
status (m.), standing, tribus (f.), tribe, and usus (m.), use. The dative
and ablative plural of lacus and tribus are, however, lacubus and tribubus. — —
parison of adjectives, p. 99 Examples of nouns and adjectives declined together,
—
p. 101 Position and concord of adjectives, p. 102 Adjectives as names of taxonomic
categories, p. 102 .
ADJECTIVES
FIFTH DECLENSION
Adjectives, as Cobbett wrote in his Grammar (1819), consist of ‘words
Nouns of the Fifth Declension (indicated by V in the Vocabulary) which are added or put to Nouns, in order to express something
-
have their stem ending in e, the nominative singular in s and the - relating to the nouns, which something could not be expressed without
-
genitive singular in -i, e.g. facies, stem facie , gen sing, faciei. They
are all feminine except dies ( m.), day, and meridies (m.), midday .
the help of Adjectives. . . . I want you to go and catch a turkey ; but
I also want you to catch a white turkey, and not only a white turkey,
Singular but a large turkey. Therefore I add, or put, to the noun, the words
Nom. species ( /.) the species (as subject) white and large, which, therefore, are called Adjectives.’ They are
Acc. speciem the species (as object) dependent words ‘added to the name of a thing to describe the thing
Gen. speciei of the species
[
more fully ’. Botanical Latin has a very rich store of such words.
Dat. speciei to or for the species Added to generic names they serve as specific epithets, e.g. Rosa alba ,
Abl. specie by, with or from the species .
R canina, R. Carolina , R. centifolia, R. cinnamomea. Added to
Plural the names of organs they build up the description of the plant, e.g.
Nom. species the species (as subject ) flos solitarius nutans ruber (flower solitary nodding red). In Latin
Acc. species the species (as object) they must agree as to gender, number and case with the nouns they
Gen . specierum of the species qualify, e.g. Asparagus albus (m.), Betula alba (f.), Chenopodium
Dat . speciebus to or for the species
1
album (n.). A masculine noun, for example, in the ablative singular
Abl. speciebus by, with or from the species must be accompanied by adjectives in the masculine ablative singular,
Similarly declined : crassities, thickness, facies, appearance, fides, e.g. flore solitário nutanti rubro ; if they do not thus agree with the
trust, faith, planities, plain , res, thing, series, series, spes, hope , super ¬ noun they qualify, then they may be interpreted as belonging not to
ficies , surface. it but to something else. Whereas a noun has normally only one gender,
adjectives exist in masculine, feminine and neuter states. They have
the same five cases as nouns, but for purposes of declension Latin
adjectives fall into two main groups distinguished below and in the
Vocabulary as A and B ; certain adjectives of Greek origin ending in
- es, etc., are treated as Group C.
PARTICIPLES
Participles are parts of verbs with the functions of adjectives and are
used and declined in the same way. Active present participles (treated
BL —
.. D2 91
 92 ADJECTIVES AND PARTICIPLES [CH. VI .
OH Vi] GROUP A 93
like Group B adjectives) are exemplified by attingens ( reaching), (broad), magnus (big), nullus (lacking), obtusus (blunt), ovatus (ovate),
ascendens (ascending), emittens (putting forth), formans (forming), ovoideus (ovoid ), parvus (small), rotundatus (rounded), sparsus (sparse),
fragrans (smelling, scented), nitens (shining, glossy), nutans ( nodding, vestitus (clothed ), and geographical adjectives such as americanus
hanging), repens (creeping), superans (overtopping). Passive past (American), anglicus (English), hibernicus (Irish), lutetianus (of Paris),
participles (treated like Group A adjectives) are exemplified by apertus monspeliacus (of Montpellier).
(opened), connatus (united), contractus (drawn together), dispositus The gerundives addendus (to be added ), conservandus (to be retained ),
(arranged), divisus (divided), instructus (provided with), lectus (gathered), distinguendus (to be distinguished), excludendus (to be excluded) are
reflexus ( turned back ), visus (seen ). similarly declined.
Singular
M . F. N .
THE GERUNDIVE Nom . florifer florifera ' floriferum
Ace. floriferum floriferum floriferum
The GERUNDIVEis a kind of participle, passive in meaning, implying Gen . floriferi floriferae floriferi
fitness or potentiality for an act or directing what is to be done, and is Dat. florifero floriferae florifero
used occasionally as a specific epithet, e.g. in Rhododendron amandum , Abl. florifero florifera florifero
or in such phrases as nomen genericum conservandum (generic name to Plural
be kept) , species excludendae (species to be excluded), more often to floriferae florifera
end a diagnosis, e.g. species floribus majoribus distinguenda (species by Nom. floriferi
Acc. floriferos floriferas florifera
its larger flowers to be distinguished). Gen. floriferonun floriferarum floriferorum
Dat. floriferis floriferis floriferis
Abl. floriferis floriferis floriferis
GROUP A
Like florifer (flower-bearing) are declined other compounds of fer -
Adjectives and participles of this group have the nominative singular
- - -
and ger as bulbiger (bulb bearing), fructiger (fruit-bearing), and
-
endings us ( masculine), -a (feminine), -um ( neuter) or er (masculine), adjectives such as asper (rough), lacer (torn), liber (free), tener (thin).
- - -
ra (feminine), -rum (neuter), e.g. altus, a, um (tall), ruber, rubra,
Singular
rubrum (red). Their case-endings are those of nouns of Declensions
I and II. M . .
F N.

Singular
Nom . glaber glabra glabrum
Acc. glabrum glabram glabrum
M. F. N. Gen. glabri glabrae glabri
Nom. longus Ionga longum the long . . . (as subject) glabrae glabro
Dat. glabro
Acc. the long . . . (as object)
Gen.
longum
longi
longam
longae
longum
longi of the long . . .
Abl . glabro glabra glabro
Dat. longo longae longo to or for the long . . .
Plural
Abl . longo Ionga longo by, with or from the long Nom. glabri glabrae glabra
glabra
Acc. glabros glabras
I Nom.
Plural Gen . glabrorum glabrarum glabrorum

Acc.
longi longae longa .
the long . . (as subject) Dat. glabris glabris glabris
longos longas longa the long . . . (as object) Abl. glabris glabris glabris
Gen. longorum longorum of the long . .
longanim .
Dat. Like glaber (glabrous) are declined ater (black), integer (entire),
Abl.
Iongis
longis
longis
longis
longis to or for the long . . . niger (black), pulcher (beautiful), ruber (red), scaber (rough).
longis by, with or from the long
Among the many adjectives and participles declined as above are
acutus (acute), albus ( white), altus (tall), crassus (thick), cuneatus GROUP B
-
(wedge shaped), curvatus (curved), ellipticus (elliptic), elongatus (elon ¬ Adjectives and participles of this group have the nominative singular
-
gated), fidus (-split), hirsutus (hairy), lanceolatus (lanceolate), latus - -
endings is (masculine and feminine), e (neuter) or er (masculine), ris - -
94 ADJECTIVES AND PARTICIPLES .
CH VI ] GROUP B 95
- - -
(feminine), -re ( neuter), or x , ens, ans ( the same for all genders).
-
- -
being compounds of caulis (-stemmed), cornis ( horned ) and rostris - -
Their case endings are those of Declension III, except that the ablative ( beaked ) and most geographical epithets, as berolinensis (of Berlin ),
-
-
singular is formed in i, to avoid confusion with neuter nominative cantabrigiensis (of Cambridge), lugdunensis (of Lyons), monspeliensis
and accusative, whereas ablative singular ' in e is markedly more - (of Montpellier), nepalensis (of Nepal), oxoniensis (of Oxford ), parisiensis
common in Third Declension nouns ; the genitive plural ends in ium. - (of Paris), sinensis (of China ), vindobonensis (of Vienna ).
1 Adjectives with masculine and feminine nominative singular ending Here belong in botanical Latin the adjectives acris (bitter), cam-
-
in is, the neuter in e : -
Singular
pestris ( relating to plains), palustris (marshy), sylvestris ( woodland ,
wild) and terrestris (earthy), with the nominative masculine singular
M. & F. N. -
ending in is, following the usage of Linnaeus, exemplified by Lathyrus
Nom . brevis breve the short . . . (as subject ) palustris, Lathyrus sylvestris, Ranunculus acris, Scirpus palustris,
Ace. brevem breve the short . . . (as object) Sonchus palustris, although in classical Latin these possessed a nomina¬
Gen . brevis brevis of the short . . . tive masculine singular in -er , i e. acer , campester , paluster , Silvester,
.
Dat . brevi brevi to or for the short . . . .
terrester
Abl. brevi brevi by , with or from the short
Plural 2 Adjectives and participles with the nominative singular the same in
Nom. all genders :
breves brevia the short . . . (as subject) Singular
Acc. breves brevia the short . . . (as object)
Gen . .
M & F. N .
brevium brevium of the short . . . Nom. simplex simplex the simple . . . (as subject)
Dat. to or for the short . . . the simple . . . (as object)
Abl.
brevibus
brevibus
brevibus
brevibus by , with or from the short
Acc . simplicem simplex
Gen . simplicis simplicis of the simple . . .
Singular Dat . simplici simplici to or for the simple . . .
M &F. . N . Abl . simplici simplici by, with or from the simple
Nom. lateralis laterale Plural
Acc. lateralem laterale simplicia the simple . . . (as subject)
Gen . lateralis lateralis
Nom . simplices
Acc. simplices simplicia the simple . . . (as object)
Dat . lateral! laterali of the simple . . .
Gen . simplicium simplicium
Abl. laterali laterali
Dat . simplicibus simplicibus to or for the simple . . .
Plural Abl . simplicibus simplicibus by, with or from the simple
Nom. laterales lateralia Like simplex (simple, undivided ) are declined duplex (twofold ),
Acc. laterales lateralia fallax (false), praecox (early), tenax (tough), triplex (threefold).
Gen . lateralium lateralium
Dat. lateralibus lateralibus Singular
Abl. lateralibus lateralibus .
M &F . N.
Nom. repens repens
Like brevis (short) and lateralis (lateral) are declined acaulis (stem ¬ repens
Acc. repentem
less), affinis (related), communis (common), edulis (edible), fertilis Gen . repentis repentis
- -
-
(fertile), formis ( shaped , as in cupuliformis, ensiformis, filiformis,
-
Dat. repenti repenti
fusiformis, etc.), glumis ( glumed), gracilis (slender), humilis (low),
-
laevis (smooth), linearis (linear), mollis (soft), nervis (- nerved , as in
Abl. repenti ( e) - -
repenti ( e)
Plural
-
paucinervis, multinervis ), nodis (- noded), omnis (all), orbicularis (orbi ¬
Nom. repentes repentia
cular), originalis (original), perennis (perennial), sessilis (sessile),
similis (like), tenuis (thin ), terminalis (terminal), viridis (green), volubilis Acc. repentes repentia
Gen. repentium repentium
( twining), and other adjectives with the masculine and feminine nomina ¬
Dat.
- - - - -
tive singular ending in is, alis, aris, ibilis, ensis, ilis, among them - Abl.
repentibus
repentibus
repentibus
repentibus
96 ADJECTIVES AND PARTICIPLES .
OH Vi] GROUP C 97
Like repens (creeping) are declined other present participles such GROUP C
as abiens (departing), percurrens (running through), spectans (facing, Adjectives of Greek origin, whether directly transliterated from Greek
situated towards) (see above, p. 92), adjectives such as elegans (ele¬ .
(see Chapter XIX, pp 260-263) or newly compounded of Greek ele¬
gant), pubescens (pubescent) and recens ( recent), and compounds of ments, are mostly used as specific epithets in large genera. When
- . -
dens (toothed), e.g brevidens (short toothed ). given a Latinized ending in -us , as in arachnoideus (spidery), calli -
Singular botryus (with beautiful clusters), leptochilus (slender-lipped ), macranthus
M. & F. N. (large-flowered ), micromerus (with small parts), platyphyllus (broad ¬
Nom . bicolor bicolor leaved ), polychromus (many-coloured), rhodorrhizus (red -rooted), etc.,
Acc. bicolorem bicolor
they are treated as ordinary Group A adjectives. Those with Greek
Gen. bicoloris bicoloris
.
Dat. bicolori bicolori - -
endings in es, ys, etc., raise difficulties of declension
Abl. bicolori bicolori -
Adjectives ending in aides (resembling) are declined as follows :
Plural Singular
Nom. bicolores bicoloria .
M &F . N .
Acc. bicolores bicoloria Nom. bryoides bryoides the moss like . . . (as subject)
-
Gen. bicolorium bicolorium Acc. bryoidem bryoides the moss-like ..
. (as object)
Dat. bicoloribus bicoloribus Gen. bryoidis bryoidis -
of the moss like .
Abl . bicoloribus bicoloribus Dat. bryoidi bryoidi to or for the moss-like . ..
Like bicolor (two-coloured ) are declined multicolor (many-coloured), Abl. bryoide bryoide by, with or from the moss like -
tricolor (three-coloured), etc. Plural
To Group B also belong various adjectives with unusual nomina ¬ Nom. bryoides bryoida -
the moss like . . . (as subject)
-
tive endings as brevipes (short footed ; gen. sing, brevipedis, abl. sing. Acc. bryoides bryoida - .
the moss like . . (as object)
-
brevipedi) and other compounds of pes, longicuspis (long cusped ; -
gen . sing, longicuspidis, abl. sing, longicuspidi) and other compounds
Gen.
Dat.
bryoidum
bryoidibus
bryoidum
bryoidibus
of the moss-like .
-
to or for the moss like . ..
Abl. by, with or from the moss-like
-
of cuspis, par (equal, paired ; gen. sing, paris , abl. sing, pari ) , impar bryoidibus bryoidibus
(unequal), teres (terete ; gen. sing, teretis, abl. sing, tereti ), multiceps -
Adjectives ending in odes are similarly declined :
(many-headed ; gen . sing, multicipitis, abl. sing, multicipiti ) and other Singular
-
compounds of ceps. Most of such adjectives are really nouns given M &F. . N .
an adjectival function. Nom. epiphloeodes epiphloeodes
Veins (old) differs from most other adjectives of Group B in having Acc. epiphloeodem epiphloeodes
-
the ablative singular preferably ending in e not -i. Gen. epiphloeodis epiphloeodis
Singular Dat. epiphloeodi epiphloeodi
M. & F. N. Abl. epiphloeode epiphloeode
Nom. vetus vetus Plural
Acc. veterem vetus
Nom. epiphloeodes epiphloeoda
Gen. veteris veteris
Acc. epiphloeodes epiphloeoda
Dat. veteri veteri
Gen. epiphloeodum epiphloeodum
Abl. vetere vetere
Dat. epiphloeodibus epiphloeodibus
Plural Abl. epiphloeodibus epiphloeodibus
Nom. veteres vetera Like epiphloeodes (epiphloeodal, i.e. growing on the bark) are
Acc. veteres vetera
Gen. veterum veterum declined endophloeodes (endophloeodal, i.e. growing within the bark),
Dat. veteribus veteribus euodes (well-scented), haematodes (blood-like) and physodes (bladder¬
Abl. veteribus veteribus like).
98 ADJECTIVES AND PARTICIPLES [OH. VI . .]
OH V COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES 99
Such epithets as aloides, alismoides , hyacinthoides, orchidoides, Plural
phlomoides, etc., indicating resemblance to the genera Aloe , Alisma,
Hyacinthus, Orchis, Phlomis, etc., allantoides (sausage-like), deltoides
Nom. -stemones -stylides
stylides -triches
(triangular), are similarly declined .
Acc.
Gen .
--stemones
stemonum
--stylidum -triches
-trichum
Dat.
Abl.
--stemonibus
stemonibus
-stylidibus
-stylidibus
-trichibus
-trichibus
NOUNS FUNCTIONING AS ADJECTIVES Some examples of the above are brachybotrys (with short raceme),
An epithet which is really a noun in apposition given an adjectival microglochin (with small point), oligodon (with few teeth), chrysopogon
function should usually be declined like that noun from which it is (with golden beard ), melanops (with black eye), macrostachys ( with large
derived without reference to the gender of the associated generic name. spike), corynestemon (with club-shaped stamen ), rhopalostylis ( with
club-shaped style), pyrrhothrix (with fiery hair).
Singular Compounds of -pus (-footed , -based), acc. sing , -podem , gen . sing.
Nom. -botrys --glochinem
glochin -odon -podis, such as apus (footless, sessile), micropus (small-footed, with small
Acc.
Gen.
-botryn
--botryis -glochinis
-odontem
-odontis
base or stalk ), are similarly declined ; there are corresponding com ¬
-
pounds of podus (-footed), such as apodus , micropodus, all derived from
Dat. botryi -glochini -odonti Greek .
Abl. -botrye -glochine -odonte
COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES
Plural
Nom. -botryes -glochines -odontes The ordinary state of an adjective, e.g. ‘long’ (longus), is grammatically
Acc. -botryes -glochines -odontes known as its positive degree ; its state denoting an increase of the
Gen . -botryum
-botryibus
-glochinum -odontum quality concerned , e.g. ‘longer ’, ‘rather long’ ( longior ) , is known as
Dat. -glochinibus -odontibus its comparative degree, and its state denoting the utmost attainable or
Abl. -botryibus -glochinibus -odontibus an extreme form, e.g. ‘longest ’, ‘very long’ (longissimus), as its super ¬
Singular
lative degree. In Latin the comparative is formed by adding ior (for -
Nom. -ops -pogon - -
masculine and feminine) and ius (for neuter) to the stem of the positive,
stachys thus longior , longius (longer) from longus (long). The superlative is
Acc. -opem -pogonem -stachydem
-
formed by adding issimus (masculine), -issima (feminine) and issimum -
Gen.
Dat.
-opis
--opi --pogoni
pogonis -
-
stachydis
stachydi (neuter) to the stem, thus longissimus (most long), except for adjectives
ending in er which add rimus, e.g. tenerrimus (most thin) from tener
- -
Abl. ope -pogone -stachyde
(thin), and a few ending in -ills, which double the / and add imus , e.g. -
Plural gracillimus (most slender) from gracilis (slender).
Nom. --opes
opes -pogones -stachydes The Comparative is declined as follows :
Acc. -pogones -stachydes Singular
Gen. -opum -pogonum -stachydum .
M & F. .
Dat.
Abl.
-opibus
-opibus
-pogonibus
-pogonibus
-stachydibus
-stachydibus
Nom. longior
N
longius the longer . . . (as subject)
Acc. longiorem longius the longer . . . (as object)
Singular Gen. longioris longioris of the longer .
Dat. longiori longiori to or for the longer . . .
Nom.
Acc.
-stemon
--stemonis
stemonem
-stylis
--stylidem --thrix
trichem
Abl. longiore longiore .by, with or from the longer
Gen.
Dat . -stemoni
stylidis
-stylidi --trichis
trichi Nom . longiores longiora
Plural
the longer . . . (as subject)
Abl. -stemone -stylide -triche Acc. longiores longiora the longer . . . (as object)
100 ADJECTIVES AND PARTICIPLES .
[OH VI .
CH VI] NOUNS AND ADJECTIVES DECLINED 101
Gen. longiorum longiorum of the longer ... EXAMPLES OF NOUNS AND ADJECTIVES
Dat. Iongioribus longioribus to or for the longer . . . DECLINED TOGETHER
Abl. longioribus longioribus by, with or from the longer . .. 1 Masculine noun : ramulus (branchlet)
Singular
Thus ‘leaves longer than the spines’ would be translated by folia Nom. ramulus glaber rigidus gracilis simplex
spinis longiora , ‘leaves shorter than the spines ’ by folia spinis breviora (branchlet) (glabrous) (rigid ) (slender) (unbranched)
.
(see Chapter VIII, pp 115 118). -
The Superlative is declined as follows :
Acc.
Gen.
ramulum
ramuli
glabrum
glabri
rigidum
rigid!
gradient
gracilis
simplicem
simplicis
Dat. ramulo glabro rigido gracili simplici
Singular Abl. ramulo glabro rigido gracili simplici
M . F . N. Plural
Nom. longissimus longissima Iongissimum the longest ... Nom. ramuli glabri rigidi graciles simplices
(as subject)
Ace. Iongissimum longissimam Iongissimum .
the longest . . Acc. ramulos glabros rigidos graciles simplices
(as object) Gen. ramulorum glabrorum rigidorum gracilium simplicium
Gen. longissimi longissimae longissimi of the longest . . . Dat. ramulis glabris rigidis gracilibus simplicibus
Dat. longissimo longissimae longissimo to or for the
Abl . ramulis glabris rigidis gracilibus simplicibus
longest . . 2 Feminine noun : corolla (corolla)
Abl . longissimo longissima longissimo by, with or from Singular
the longest . . . Nom. corolla glabra alba patens tenuis
Plural (corolla) (glabrous) (white) (outspread) ( thin)
Nom. longissimi longissimae longissima the longest . . . Acc. corollam glabram albam patentem tenuem
(as subject)
Gen. corollae glabrae albae patentis tenuis
Dat.
Acc. longissimos longissimas longissima the longest . .. Abl .
corollae
corolla
glabrae
glabra
albae
alba
patenti
patenti
tenui
tenui
(as object)
Gen. longissimorum Iongissimarum longissimorum of the longest . . . Plural
Dat. longissimis longissimis longissimis to or for the Nom. corollae glabrae albae patentes tenues
longest . . . Acc. corollas glabras albas patentes tenues
Abl. Iongissimis longissimis longissimis by, with or from Gen. corollarum glabrarum albarum patentium tenuium
the longest . . Dat. corollis glabris albis patentibus tenuibus
Abl. corollis glabris albis patentibus tenuibus
Unfortunately there are a few adjectives with comparatives and
superlatives not formed as above, e.g. bonus , -a , -um , good, melior 3 Neuter noun : folium (leaf )
(m. & f.), melius (n.), better, optimus , -a , -um , best ; externus , -a , -um , Singular
outside, exterior (m. & f.), exterius ( n .), outer , extremus , -a , -um , outer¬ Nom. folium glabrum ovatum ascendens sessile
most ; inferus , -a , -um , lower, inferior (m. & f.), inferius (n.), lower, (leaf ) (glabrous) (ovate) (ascending) (sessile)
infimus , -a , -um or imus , -a , -um , lowest ; internus , -a , -um , inside, Acc . folium glabrum ovatum ascendens sessile
interior (m. & f.), interius (n.), inner, intimus , -a , -um , innermost ; Gen. folii glabri ovati ascendentis sessilis
magnus , - a , -um , great, major (m. & f.), majus (n.), greater, maximus , Dat. folio glabro ova to ascendenti sessili
Abl. folio glabro ovato ascendenti sessili
-a, -um, greatest ; multi , -ae , -a (plural), many, plures (m. & f.), plura Plural
( n.), more, plurimi , -ae, - a , most.
Nom. folia glabra ovata asccndentia sessilia
Comparison of adjectives ending in -eus , -ius and -uus is usually Acc. folia glabra ovata ascendentia sessilia
made by adding the adverbs magis (more), maxime (most) to the Gen. foliorum glabrorum ovatorum ascendenti um sessilium
positive, e.g. dubius (doubtful), magis dubius (more doubtful), maxime Dat. foliis glabris ovatis ascendentibus sessilibus
dubius (most doubtful). Abl. foliis glabris ovatis ascendentibus sessilibus
 I
102 ADJECTIVES AND PARTICIPLES f o.K . VI .
CH Vi] NAMES OF CATEGORIES 103
POSITION AND CONCORD OF ADJECTIVES -
family has the ending ales , e.g. Agaricales from Agaricaceae. This
is the feminine (and also the masculine) nominative plural ending of
In formal descriptions (see Chapter XIV) an adjective always comes
after the noun it qualifies ; in observations and annotations, following
‘connected with, pertaining to’.
-
group A adjectives such as muralis with the suffix alis meaning
classical precedent, it may for emphasis sometimes be placed before
the noun. The name of a suborder (subordo) based on the name of a family
When two or more nouns of the same gender are qualified by the -
has the ending ineae , e.g. Solanineae from Solanum. This is the
same adjective, this has the same gender as and takes its number from feminine nominative plural ending of group A adjectives such as
the noun nearest to it, e.g. caulis et petiolus glaber (stem and petiole
glabrous), spatha et corollae glabrae (spathe and corollas glabrous),
-
cartilagineus with the suffix metis indicating resemblance or possession .
The name of a family ( familia ), excluding a few very old names such
androecium et gynoecium gtabrum (androecium and gynoecium as Labiatae , Umbelliferae , Gramineae , is formed by adding the ending
glabrous), or the plural (same gender or neuter) can be used , e.g. - aceae to the stem of a legitimate name of an included genus, e.g.
species et forma novae. Cyatheaceae from Cyathea. This is the feminine nominative plural
When two nouns are linked by cum ( with), they are regarded as ending of group A adjectives such as membranaceus with the suffix
forming a single unit, and, if the main noun is singular, then the - aceus meaning ‘made of, resembling’.
adjective qualifying them will be likewise singular and agree in gender The name of a subfamily (subfamilia) is similarly formed by adding
with the main noun , e.g. lamina cum petiolo 10 cm. longa (blade together - oideae to the stem of the legitimate name of an included genus, e.g.
with the petiole 10 cm. long). Boraginoideae from Borago . This is the feminine nominative plural
When nouns of different gender are qualified by the same adjective, ending of group A adjectives such as arachnoideus with the suffix
this takes the number and gender of the noun nearest to it, e.g. calyx - oideus indicating resemblance. A tribe (tribus) is designated likewise
et corolla glabra (calyx and corolla glabrous), corolla et androecium -
but with the ending eae (which is the feminine nominative plural ending
glabrum (corolla and androecium glabrous), androecium et stylus glaber -
of the suffix eus ), e.g. Cyatheeae from Cyathea, and a subtribe
(androecium and style glabrous), or its neuter plural can be used , - -
( subtribus) with the ending inae (from inus ).
.
e.g. androecium et stylus glabra For emphasis or to avoid ambiguity ,
the adjective can be repeated after each noun ; it then agrees in number
A generic name formed by treating an adjective as a noun takes its
gender from the ending adopted , which is usually feminine, e.g.
and gender with the noun it qualifies, e . g. caulis glaber , folium glabrum
(stem glabrous, leaf glabrous), caulis glaber , folia glabra (stem glabrous,
Gloriosa (nominative feminine singular of gloriosus ).
leaves glabrous). The name of a subsection or series, i.e. of a group of closely allied
species forming a subdivision of a genus below the rank of section, is
preferably a plural adjective agreeing in gender with the generic name,
ADJECTIVES AS NAMES OF TAXONOMIC CATEGORIES e.g. Cotoneaster series Distichi, series Microphylli, etc., Pedicularis
series Siphonanthae , series Graciles , series Myriophyllae , etc., Rhodo¬
The ancients used a number of adjectives as nouns, the qualified word dendron subsect. Campylogyna, subsect. Lepidota , subsect. Baileya ,
presumably being dropped as redundant. The names of many taxo¬ etc. The first authors to employ formally the term series were Alexander
nomic groups in modern systematic botany are similarly of adjectival von Bunge in his revision of Acantholimon (1872), wherein he distin¬
origin or have been coined by the aid of feminine plural adjectival guished the series Microcalycina, series Rhodocalycina , etc., and Carl
endings to agree with plantae. Under the International Code of botanical von Maximowicz in his synopsis of Lespedeza (1873), the subgenus
Nomenclature , particular adjectival plural endings are used to indicate -
Lespedeza sect. Eu Lespedeza being here divided into series Violaceae ,
the rank of the group concerned, a method introduced by Lindley in series Junceae , etc., and in his publications on Ribes (1873), Cnicus
his Natural System of Botany , 2nd ed. (1836), where he made all the (1874), Chrysosplenium (1876), Pedicularis (1877), Spiraea (1879),
names of divisions of the same value end in the same way. As he Viburnum (1880), etc. (cf. E. G. Bobrov in Bot . Zhurn. 44 : 1553
stated, ‘the orders [i.e. families] are here distinguished by ending in
'

1556 ; 1959). From these Russian publications the term series passed
—
aceae , the suborders [i.e. subfamilies and tribes] in eae , the alliances into British and German use. Following Maximowicz’s example, the
.
[i.e. orders] in ales and the groups [i.e. classes] in osae’ name (epithet) of a series is usually the nominative plural of the specific
The name of an order (ordo) based on the stem of the name of a epithet of the best- known or most typical member of the series.

i
 OH. vn] ADVERBS 105
The following adverbs occur in botanical Latin :
abrupte : abruptly dilute : slightly, weakly, palely
acute : acutely distincte : distinctly, clearly
CHAPTER VII adhuc : until now, as yet diu : a long while, long (in time)
admodum : quite egregie : eminently, excellently
aegre : unwillingly, hardly, scarcely eleganter : gracefully, finely
Adverbs aeque : in the manner, equally eodem : to the same place
aequaliter : uniformly, equally eximie : excellently
aliquantum : somewhat extra, extus : on the outside (opp.
An adverb is a word added to a verb, an adjective or another adverb, aliter : otherwise to intra , intus)
but not to a noun or pronoun, to give it greater precision, usually by alte : loftily extrinsecus : from without, outside
limiting its meaning. Thus the verb moveo refers to any kind of move¬ alternatim : alternately facile : easily
ment ; the addition of the adverb celeriter (swiftly) would restrict it to altius : more loftily falso : falsely, incorrectly
rapid movement ; the addition of the adverb tarde (slowly) would anguste : narrowly fere : almost, nearly
restrict it to slow movement. Just as adverbs are formed from adjec¬ antea : before this, formerly forsan, forsitan, fortasse : perhaps
antice : anteriorly, in the front fortiter : strongly
tives in English, usually by adding the termination ‘-ly ’, as ‘rapidly’
arete (arte) : closely, firmly frequenter : frequently
from ‘rapid ’, in Latin they are formed from adjectives by adding to the arcuatim : in the form of a bow, gradatim : little by little, gradually
- -
stem e (in adjectives of First and Second Declension) or ter or iter - archedly grosse : thickly, coarsely
(in adjectives of the Third Declension), as dense (densely) from densus argute : acutely, sharply baud : not at all
(dense), frequenter (frequently) from frequens (frequent), irregulariter attamen : and that although hie : here
(irregularly) from irregularis (irregular). The ablative of some adjec¬ bene : well, ably, rightly (opp. to hinc : hence
tives, pronouns and nouns is also used as an adverb, thus producing male) hinc inde : on this side and on
adverbs ending in -o, as falso (falsely), primo (firstly), vulgo (commonly). benevole, benigne : kindly that side
The accusative singular neuter of many adjectives and pronouns like¬ bifariam : on two sides ibidem : in the same place
wise can serve as an adverb, e.g. ceterum (for the rest), multum (much ), binatim : in twos identidem : repeatedly
paulum (little), primum (first). Many adverbs, however, end in tim, breviter : shortly, briefly ideo : on that account, for that
e.g. gradatim (step by step, gradually) derived through gradatus
- celeriter : quickly reason , therefore
certe : at least inde : from that place, thereafter
- ..
(furnished with steps) from gradus (a step), or im, e g sensim (sensibly,
certo : certainly infauste : unfortunately, unluckily
gradually) from sentio (be sensible of, perceive). A few adverbs cetero, ceterum (caeterum) : for the inferne : below
-
referring to origin end in tus, e.g. penitus (deep within, from the inner¬ rest , besides initio : at first
most part), intus (inside, from within). Occasionally two adverbs cito : quickly inprimis (imprimis) : among the
identical except for the ending have a slight difference in meaning, conspícuo : conspicuously first, chiefly, especially
e.g. certe (at least) and certo (certainly), rare (thinly) and raro (seldom), crasse : thickly insigniter : remarkably , notably
crebre (closely, repeatedly) and crebro (repeatedly). Adverbs thus crebre : closely, compactly insuper : moreover
display much diversity of ending. crebriter, crebro : repeatedly interdum : now and then, some¬
The comparative of an adverb is taken from the accusative singu¬ deinde : thereafter, next times
lar neuter of the comparative of the corresponding adjective, e.g. demum : at length intra : on the inside
alte (loftily) has the comparative altius (more loftily) from alius (lofty, denique : lastly intrinsecus : inwardly, inwards
high) ; likewise plus (more) connects with multum ( much). The super¬ dense : thickly, closely introrsum : towards the inside
deorsum : downwards (opp. to intus : on the inside (opp. to
lative of an adverb is formed from the superlative of the corresponding sursum) extra, extus)
-
adjective by means of the termination e, e.g. altissime (most loftily)
from altissimus (most lofty), densissime (most densely) from densissimus
dextrorsum : to the right irregulariter : irregularly
difficile, difficiliter, difficulter : with iterum : again , a second time, once
(most dense). difficulty more
104
106 ADVERBS [CH . VII OH. vrr] ADVERBS 107
itidem : in the same way, in like paulatim : little by little sedule : diligently tarde : slowly
manner paulum ( paullum) : little semel : once tenuiter : thinly
jam (iam) : now, already paululum : a very little semote : separately transverso: transversely
late : broadly pauxillum : a little semper : always turn, tunc : then
lateraliter : laterally peltatim : peltately seorsim, seorsum : separately ubique : anywhere, everywhere
laxe : loosely penitus : inwardly sero : late ultimo : finally
leniter : gently, moderately peranguste : very narrowly sic : so, thus unde : from which place, whence
lente : slowly plane : plainly, distinctly simul : at the same time, together undecumque : from wherever
leviter : lightly, not heavily plerumque : mostly , commonly similiter : in like manner, similarly undique : from all parts, on all
.
longe : long (opp to breviter) pluries : often , frequently sinistrorsum : towards the left sides, in every part
longitudinaliter : longitudinally post, postea : afterwards solemniter : in the usual manner usque : • up to, all the way to
magis : more postice : at the back (opp. to antice) sordide : dirtily (usually with ad )
magnopere : greatly, very much postremo : at last , finally sparse : sparsely ut : as, in the manner that
male : badly (opp. to bene) potius : rather sparsim : scatteredly, here and utrinque (utrimque) : on both sides,
manifeste : evidently, manifestly praealte : very deeply there above and below
minime : least of all, very little praecipue : chiefly , principally statim : immediately, at once valde : strongly, very
minute : minutely praesertim : especially subito : suddenly vehementer : strongly, forcibly
minutissime : most minutely praeterea : moreover, besides subtiliter : finely velut : just as, like
modice : moderately primitus : at first, originally summe : extremely vero : certainly, assuredly
molliter : softly primo : in the beginning superne : from above verosimiliter (verisimiliter) : most
mox : soon primum : first sursum : upwards (opp. to likely
nec, necne, neque : and not profunde : deeply deorsum ) vix : scarcely
ni : not prommenter : prominently tarn : so vulgo : commonly
nihilominus : notwithstanding, promiscue : promiscuously, indis¬ tamen : notwithstanding, never¬
none the less criminately theless
nimio, nimis : excessively, much , prorsus : forwards, straight on tamquam : as much as, as if
very excessively, overmuch putide : badly, absurdly tantum : only, merely
non : not quam : as much as , than
nondum : not yet quandocumque : whenever, as often
nonnihil : somewhat
A number of phrases are also used adverbially, e.g. toto caelo
as (completely, the width of the sky apart ), in universum (as a whole),
nonnunquam : now and then quaquaversus : to all sides ut maximum (at the most), ut minimum (at least), ut videtur (apparently,
nunc : now quodammodo : in a certain manner
nunquam : never rare : thinly raro : seldom
as it seems), ad normam (customarily), ad amussin (exactly) .
nuper : lately reapse : in fact, actually
oblique : obliquely remote : remotely
obscure : darkly, indistinctly remotiuscule : somewhat remotely
obsolete : obsoletely retrorsum : backwards
olim : formerly, once revera : truly, really
omnino : wholly, entirely rite : rightly, well
paene : almost saepe : often, many times
pallide : palely (opp. to saturate) saltern : at least
parce, parciter : sparingly sat, satis : enough , sufficiently
pariter : equally , in like manner saturate : fully, richly, intensely
parum : too little (opp. to dilute, pallide)
passim : in every direction, at scilicet : that is to say, evidently
random, everywhere secundatim : with parts directed to
pauce : few one side only, all in one direction
 . vm]
OH NUMERALS 109
11 XI undecim eleven undecimus eleventh
12 XII duodecim twelve duodecimus twelfth
13 XIII tredecim tertius decimus
14 XIIII or XIV quatuordecim quartus decimus
CHAPTER VIII 15 XV quindecim quintus decimus
16 XVI sedecim sextus decimus
17 XVII septendecim septimus decimus
Numerals and Measurements 18 XVIII or
XIIX duodeviginti duodevicensimus
19 XVIIII or undeviginti undevicensimus

—— ——
XIX
Kinds of numerals, p. 108 Table of numerals, p. 108 Declension and use, p. 110
— Measurements, p. 112 Numerical epithets, p. 113 Relative length, p. 115. 20 XX viginti vicensimus (vicesimus)
21 XXI unus et viginti vicensimus primus
22 XXII duo et viginti alter et vicensimus
1 Although metric units down to p. have now superseded in botanical 23 XXIII tres et viginti tertius et vicensimus
Latin the earlier mensural standards, and although Arabic numerals for 28 XXVIII duodetriginta duodetricensimus
most purposes are preferred to Roman numerals, an acquaintance with 29 XXIX undetriginta undetricensimus
30 XXX triginta tricensimus
old methods of measurement and dating is essential when consulting
XXXI unus et triginta unus et tricensimus
early literature. 31
XXXX or XL quadraginta quadragensimus
40
KINDS OF NUMERALS 50 L quinquaginta quinquagensimus
60 LX sexaginta sexagensimus
2 Numeral adjectives are of the three kinds, exemplified in English 70 LXX septuaginta septuagensimus
by one (a Cardinal numeral), first (an Ordinal numeral) and one each 80 LXXX or
(a Distributive numeral), supplemented by numeral adverbs, exem ¬ XXC octoginta octogensimus
plified in English by once. As stated by Gildersleeve & Lodge, ‘the 90 LXXXX or
Cardinal numerals answer the question quot, how many? and are the XC nonaginta nonagensimus
numbers used in counting. The Ordinal numerals are derived from 99 XCIX or IC undecentum undecentensimus
these and answer the question quotus, which one in the series?’ The 100 C centum centensimus (centesimus)
Distributive numerals answer the question quoteni, how many each? The 101 Cl centum et unus centensimus primus
numeral adverbs answer the question quotiens, how often? how many 150 CL centum quinqua ¬ centensimus quinquagen ¬
ginta simus
times? 200 CC ducenti ducentensimus
TABLE OF NUMERALS 300 CCC trecenti trecentensimus
3 400 CCCC quadringenti quadringentensimus
Arabic Roman 500 ID or D quingenti quingentcnsimus
Cardinals Ordinals
Numerals Numerals 600 IDC or DC sescenti sescentensimus
1 I unus one primus first 700 IDCC or
2 II duo two secundus or alter second DCC septingenti septingentensimus
3 III tres three tertius third IDCCC or
800
4 IIII or IV quatuor four quartus fourth octingenti octingentensimus
fifth
DCCC
5 V quinque five quintus
sex six sextus sixth 900 IDCCCC or
6 VI nongenti nongentensimus
septem seven septimus seventh DCCCC
7 VII
8 VIII octo eight octavus eighth 1000 CID or M mille millensimus
9 VIIII or IX novem nine nonus ninth 1500 CID.ID or mille quingenti millensimus quingenten -
X decern ten decimus tenth MD simus
10
108
110 NUMERALS AND MEASUREMENTS [C H. v r a . vm]
OH NUMERALS m
1550 CI3.I3L or mille quingenti millensimus quingenten - M . F . N .
MDL quinquagenta simus quinquagensimus Nom . unus una unum one (as subject)
1600 CI3.I3C or Acc. unum unam unum one (as object)
MDC mille sescenti millensimus sescentensimus Gen. unius unius unius of one
1602 CI3.I3CII or mille sescenti duo millensimus sescentensimus Dat. uni uni uni to or for one
alter Abl. uno una uno by, with or from one
MDCII
1650 03.13. CL mille sescenti quin- millensimus sescentensimus M . F. N .
or MDCL quaginta quinquagensimus Nom. duo duae duo two (as subject)
1700 CI3.I3.CC mille septingenti millensimus septingenten - Acc . duo or duos duas duo two (as object)
or MDCC simus Gen. duorum duarum duorum of two
Dat. duobus duabus duobus to or for two
An alternative ending for ordinals in -ensimus, e.g. sexagensinms, is
-esimus, e.g. sexagesimus. Quatuor is also spelled quattuor. Abl. duobus duabus duobus by, with or from two

4 The high numbers in the above table occur only in dates. Thus M . F . N .
.. Nom. tres tres tria three (as subject)
Clusius’s Rariorum Plantarum Historia has the date CI3.I3CI (i e Acc. tres tres tria three (as object)
1601) on its title-page ; in the text (p. 4) he records that fruits of Gen. trium trium trium of three
Laurocerasus were sent to him from Constantinople ‘anno septua¬ Dat. tribus tribus tribus to or for three
gésimo quarto & octogésimo sexto supra millesimum & quingentesi- Abl. tribus tribus tribus by, with or from three
mum ’, i.e. in the years 1574 and 1586 ; lower on the same page he
refers to ‘anno M.D.LXXXI ’, i .e. 1581. The title page of Caspar - 7 The ORDINALS primus (the first), secundus (the second ), tertius (the
Bauhin’s Pirnx states that it deals with ‘plantarum circiter sex millium third), etc., are declined like unus above.
nomina ’, i.e. the names of about 6,000 plants ; the first edition is
dated ‘MDCXXIII ’, i.e. 1623, the second ‘CIO IOC. LXXI ’, i.e. 1671 . 8 The denote so many each or at each time :
DISTRIBUTIVES
The use of ‘M ’ for 1,000 comes from its being the first letter of MILLE 1 singuli one each 7 septeni seven each
(thousand) ; earlier , however, the Romans, according to Mommsen , 2 bini two each 8 octoni eight each
had assigned the value 1,000 to the Greek letter <f> (phi), rendered by 3 temi three each 9 noveni nine each
-
sixteenth century printers as CIO or CJO or CJ3, which halved gives 4 quaterni four each 10 deni ten each
IO or J3 or JO or D for 500. 5 quini five each 11 undeni eleven each
6 seni six each 12 duodeni twelve each
5 Chronograms in works of botanical or horticultural interest are
fortunately rare. An example is the apparently undated Hortus can - They are declined as plural adjectives of the first and second
didus (cf. Steam, 1947)1 with the sentence ‘annVite sVperl, fLosCVLVs declension :
Vt hIC CanDIDVs VIresCat In saeCLa aVrea ’ containing letters .
M F. N .
whose numerical values add up to 1695. Nom. temi ternae terna three each
Acc. ternos temas terna three each
DECLENSION AND USE
Gen . temorum ternarum ternorum of three each
Dat. temis terms ternis to or for three each
6 The CARDINAL NUMERALS unus (1), duo (2) and tres (3) are declined ; Abl. ternis terms ternis by, with or from
the others from quatuor (4) to centum (100) are used unchanged what ¬ three each
ever the gender and case of the noun which they qualify, hence flos They are used when specifying the number of parts at a given
unus, flore mo, cellula una, folium unum , folio mo, but flores quatuor , position, e.g. the number of leaves in a whorl :
floribus quatuor , cellulae quatuor , cellulis quatuor , folia quatuor , foliis quaterna vel sena
folia verticillata
quatuor. leaves whorled four or six together
1 W. T Steam, ‘A curiosity of lily literature, the Ebrach Abbey Hortus Candidas \ Roy.
. foliis verticillatis quaternis vel senis
. . —
Hort Soc , Lily Year Book , 11 : 97 100 (1947) . with leaves whorled four or six together
112 NUMERALS AND MEASUREMENTS .
[CH vm OH . vm] NUMERICAL EPITHETS 113
Using ordinals this could be expressed as Capillus ( i .e. a hair’s width) = Lineae pars duodécima = A Paris line =
018 mm .
folia (foliis) in quoque verticillo quatuor vel sex Linea = Linea una Mensurae parisinae = 2’25 mm.
leaves (with leaves) in each whorl four or six -
Unguis (i .e. the length of a finger nail) = Lineae sex sive uncia dimidia =
In general it is best to avoid both Latin words and Roman numerals - .
6 lines = 1 35 cm = J inch (approx.).
Pollex (i.e. the length of the terminal joint of the thumb) = Uncia una parisina
and to use Arabic numerals instead , e.g. to write folia 3-14 rather than
folia tria ad quatuordecim. -
= 1 Paris inch = 12 lines = 2 7 cm. = IA inch (approx.).
-
Digitus (i.e. the length of the index finger) = Unciae duae = 3 4 cm. = 2£
inches (approx.).
9 NUMERICAL ADVERBS denote how many times something happens : Palmus (i.e. the width of the four fingers together) = Unciae tres parisienses
1 semel once 5 quinquies (quinquiens) five times = 3 Paris inches = 8 cm . = 3J inches (approx.).
2 bis twice 6 sexies (sexiens) six times Dodrans (i.e. the distance between the tips of the thumb and the little finger
3 ter thrice 7 septies (septiens) seven times -
when extended ) = Unciae novem = 9 Paris inches = 24 3 cm . = 9 inches
^
4 quater four times 8 octies (octiens) eight times (approx.).
Spithama (i.e. the distance between the tips of the thumb and the index
10 Lindley, following A. P. de Candolle, distinguishes the main finger when extended ) = Unciae septem = 7 Paris inches 19 cm. = 7!
numerical terms as follows : inches (approx.).

nullus, absolutely wanting, none

-
Pes (i.e. foot ) = Unciae duodecim = 12 Paris inches = 32 5 cm. = 13 inches
(approx.).
solitariuS, unicus, one, growing singly Cubitus (i.e. the distance from the elbow to the tip of the middle finger)
paucus, few , the number small, not indefinite = Unciae septendecim = 17 Paris inches = 46 cm. = 1J feet (approx.).
numerosus, multus, numerous, so many that they cannot be counted with Brachium (i.e. the distance from the arm-pit to the tip of the middle finger
accuracy ; or several, but not of any definite number when extended ) or Ulna = Unciae viginti quatuor = 24 Paris inches = 65
cm . = 2 feet 1 inch.
Orgya (i.e. the distance between the tips of the middle fingers when the arms
MEASUREMENTS -
are extended ) = 6 Paris feet = 1 95 m. = 6 J feet (approx.).
11 Measurements should be expressed in the metric system with the
From these are derived the adjectives uncialis and pollicaris (about
aid of the adjectives alius (high), longus (long), latus (broad ) or crassus
(thick), or the nouns altitudo (height or depth), longitudo (length), -
2 7 cm. long), palmaris (about 8 cm. long) , spithameus (about 19 cm.
-
long), dodrantalis (about 24 - 3 cm. long), pedalis (about 32 5 cm. long),
latitudo (breadth), crassitudo (thickness), crassities (thickness) , profun - cubitalis (about 46 cm. long), ulnaris and brachialis (about 65 cm.) and
ditas (depth) or diameter (diameter) :
-
orgyalis (about 1 9 m.).
valvae 16-30 n Iatae, valves 16-30 fi broad Expressions such as crassitie pennae cygneae (with the thickness of
-
valvis 16 30 fi latis, with valves 16-30 /» broad a swan’s quill) are also used by early authors (see below, p. 118).
latitudo valvarum maxima 28-30|i minima 16-20 ft,
width of valves at maximum 28-30 ft at minimum 16-20 ft
. . .
arbor 15-50 m alta, ad 30 cm diâ metro, foliis 14-35 cm. longis, 4-10 cm
latis, NUMERICAL EPITHETS
tree 15-50 m. high , to 30 cm. in diameter, with leaves 14 35 cm. long,
-
4-10 cm. broad 13 Epithets referring to the number of parts may be formed from
Latin or Greek elements or those common to both Greek and Latin
12 Before the adoption of the metric system, devised in France at the or belonging strictly to neither, but as scholars often consider bastard
end of the eighteenth century, authors used the traditional units based words such as hexaflorus to indicate illiteracy, carelessness or bad
on the human body such as the foot ( j>es), the span ( spithama), etc. taste on the part of their coiners it seems proper to avoid unnecessary
Linnaeus’s Philosophia botanica, 262, no. 331 (1751) provides a unions of Greek and Latin ; some Greek elements such as petalum
convenient summary : and stylus have become so completely assimilated to Latin that they
114 NUMERALS AND MEASUREMENTS [CH. VIII
CH. vm] RELATIVE LENGTH 115
now belong equally well to both. The most commonly used of these 14 As regards the origin of those treated above as combining with
word-elements in botanical Latin are as follows : both Greek and Latin elements, it may be noted that anthera (from

——
— -
Derived from Latin
i semi- (e.g. semialatus)
-
1 uni (e.g. unifolius)
2 bi (e.g. biformis)
Derived from Greek
hemi- (e.g. hemipterus)
mono- (e.g. monophyllus)
-
di (e.g. dimorphus)
Greek àvffrjpa flowering) in classical Latin meant ‘a medicine com¬
-
posed of flowers ’, stylus (from Greek a ruXos ), ‘stake ’, petalum ( from
Greek neraAov ) , ‘plate’ ; lobus is from Greek Ao/3oy, ‘lobe of the ear,
pod of leguminous plants’, while sepalum was coined by Necker in the
— -
3 tri (e.g. tripartitus) -
tri (e.g. trimerus) eighteenth century and tepalum by Reichenbach in the nineteenth
— --
4 quadri (e.g. quadricolor) tetra - (e.g. tetrachromus)

—— -
century. So none is truly classical as now used.
5 quinque (e.g. quinquenervis)
6 sex- (e.g. sexangularis)
-
penta (e.g. pentaneurus)
-
hexa (e.g. hexagonus)
—
7 septem (e. g. septemcostatus) -
hepta (e.g. heptapleurus)
—— - -
8 octo (e.g. octosepalus)
9 novem
-
octo (e.g. octopetalus)
ennea-
RELATIVE LENGTH
15 The relation in size between parts is often more constant and

—— - -
10 decem - deca- taxonomically more useful than their actual size. Thus a certain

—
11 undecim
12 duodecim
—— -- e. .
20 viginti
few pauci ( g pauristamineus)
endeca- or hendeca-
dodeca-
icosa-
oligo- (e.g. oligostemon)
species may be tall or dwarf according to its conditions of growth, but
always has the leaves longer than the flower-stem, while another
species may always have the leaves shorter than the flower-stem under
similar conditions. Examples below indicate how such proportional
— - . . multidentatus
many multi (e g ) poly- (e.g. polyodontus)
relations of organs can be expressed using the nominative ( nom.) for
Derived Treated as both Derived
from Latin Latin and Greek from Greek the subject of the phrase as in a description or the ablative (abl.) as in
-angled --angula tus
angulus -gonus a diagnosis.
-anthered -anthems 16 When aequans (equalling) or superans (surpassing, exceeding, over¬
-carpelled -carpellatus -gynus topping) is used, whether the subject is in the nominative, e.g. lobi
--flowered
coloured -color -chromus
-fruited
-floras -anthus (lobes), petala (petals), or in the ablative, e.g. lobis (with lobes), petalis
(with petals), the object is put into the accusative, e.g. tubum (not tubus
-carpus
-leaved
-lobed
-folius -lobus
-phyllus or tubo ), calycem (not calyx or calyce) :
(a) lobi tubum aequantes
-nerved -nervis
-nervius lobes equalling the tube
(b) petala calycem superantia
petals exceeding the calyx
-neurus
-petaled -petalus lobis tubum aequantibus petalis calycem superantibus
-racemed -racemosus -botrys, with lobes equalling the tube with petals exceeding the calyx

-costatus -pleuras
botryus
-ribbed
-sepaled
seeded -semineus --spermus Equality of two organs in length is often expressed by longitudine
( with the length ) followed by the genitive, e.g. tubus longitudine loborum,
--spiked -sepalus petflla longitudine calycis, filamenta longitudine petalorum.
-spicatus -stachyus
-spored -sporas 17 The insertion of longitudine (in length) adds precision :
-stamened -stamineus -andrus
-stemon (us) lobi corollae longitudine tubum paulo superantes
--styled -stylus lobes of the corolla in length the tube by a little exceeding
tepaled -tepalus Other useful qualifying words are baud (not at all), fere (almost), vix
-toothed -dentatus --odon
odontus
(hardly), plus minusve (more than or less than), paulo (by a little),
-veined -venius -phlebitis multo (by much) ; more precise are quarta parte (by a quarter), etc.
-winged -alatus -pteras (see below) ; although such expressions as duabus tertiis partibus (by
..
BL
— E
116 NUMERALS AND MEASUREMENTS [on. VIII
OH. vm] RELATIVE LENGTH 117
two third parts, i.e. -J) or per duos longitudinis trientes (for two thirds 19 Sometimes it is necessary to use both the above modes of expression
of the length) can be used , fractions are best expressed by numerals : together, e.g. superans (or aequans) and brevior (or longior ) in the same
prophylla § calycis obtegentia phrase :
prophylls covering § of the calyx folia internodia aequantia vel eis breviora
stamina longitudine § perigonii partes aequantia leaves equalling the internodes or shorter than these
stamens in length equalling % parts of the perigon
Here internodia (abl. plural internodiis ) is in the accusative plural but
18 When the comparative adjectives longior (longer) and brevior .
eis (nom plural ea ) is in the ablative plural ; since internodia is plural,
(shorter) are used to indicate difference, whether agreeing with a word eis referring to it is likewise plural.
in the nominative, e.g. folia (leaves), haptonema (haptonema), jnlernodia The order could, however, be reversed :
(internodes), or in the ablative, e.g. foliis ( with leaves), haptonemate inflorescentia folio caulino brevior vel hoc superans
(with a haptonema), internodiis ( with internodes), the name of the inflorescence than the cauline leaf shorter or this overtopping
thing with which it is compared is put in the ablative, e.g. scapo (not Hoc (neuter nom. and acc. singular of hie ) here takes the place of
scapus or scapum ), cellula (not cellulam ), ramulis ( not ramuli or
ramulos) :
folium cauiinum .
20 The adverb quam (as, than ) exemplified in Caesar’s statement,
(a) folia scapo longiora vel paulo breviora Hibernia dimidio minor est quam Britannia (Ireland by half smaller is
leaves longer than or a little shorter than the scape than Britain), is also used in botanical Latin :
foliis scapo longioribus vel paulo brevioribus
with leaves longer than or a little shorter than the scape -
(a ) folia 4 5plo longiora quam latiora
leaves 4 to 5 times longer than broad
( b) -
intemodia ramulis l 5plo longiora
-
(b) foliis 4 5plo longioribus quam latioribus
internodes 1 to 5 times longer than the branchlets
with leaves 4 to 5 times longer than broad
-
internodiis ramulis l 5plo longioribus
with internodes 1 to 5 times longer than the branchlets (c) folia radicalia cauli collateralia breviora quam iste caulis
radical leaves collateral to the stem shorter than this stem
(c) perigonium tubulosum diâ metro suo duplo longius
perigon tubular twice as long as its own diameter When quam is used , both nouns compared are both in the same
perigonio tubuloso diâ metro suo duplo longiore case, e.g. both in the nominative or both in the ablative, as may be
with perigon tubular twice as long as its own diameter necessary.
( d ) filamenta perigonio sesquilongiora , tria interiora tricuspidata cuspide (d ) internodia quam ramuli multo longiora
antherifera filamento ipso triplo breviore internodes much longer than the branchlets
date with the anther-bearing cusp than its own filament three times
-
filaments than the perigon longer by a half , the three inner ones tricuspi internodiis quam ramulis multo longioribus
with intemodes much longer than the branchlets
shorter (i.e. with the cusp £ the length of its own filament )
filamentis perigonio sesquilongioribus, tribus interioribus tricuspidatis 21 To indicate the amount of difference in length or width, such
cuspide antherifero filamento ipso triplo breviore expressions as quarta parte (by a quarter), tertia parte (by a third),
with filaments than the perigon longer by a half with the three inner ones dimidia parte or dimidio (by a half ), sesqui (one and half ; more by a
-
tricuspidate with the anther bearing cusp than its own filament three
half ), duplo (twice), subduplo (nearly twice), triplo (3 times as much),
times shorter
quadruplo or 4 plo (4 times as much), quíntuplo or 5plo (5 times as
(e) haptonema cellula 20plo longius much) have often been used. The following are a few examples :
haptonema 20 times longer than the cell
-
(a ) spatha pedicellis 2 3plo brevior
haptonemate cellula 20 plo longiore
with haptonema 20 times longer than the cell -
spathe 2 3 times shorter than the pedicels (i.e. spathe
the pedicels)
J to i as long as
118 NUMERALS AND MEASUREMENTS .
[CH vm
-
spatha pedicellis 2 3plo breyiore
-
with the spathe 2 3 times shorter than the pedicels [breviore is abl. sing,
of brevior , and agrees with spatha]
( b) calycis dentes tubo vix longiores CHAPTER IX
.
teeth of the calyx scarcely longer than the tube [calycis is gen sing, of
, . .
calyx dentes, the nom plur of dens ; longiores agrees with dentes]
calycis dentibus tubo vix longioribus Pronouns
with the teeth of the calyx scarcely longer than the tube
(c) corolla calyce sesquilongior
.. Personal pronouns, p. 119 Demonstrative pronouns, p. 120 Reflexive pronouns,
— —
corolla li times longer than the calyx (i e proportions of corolla to
calyx = 3 to 2) —
— —
p. 121 Possessive pronouns, p. 121 The relative pronoun Qui, p. 122 The
— —
definite pronoun Idem , p. 123 The intensive pronoun Ipse, p. 123 The pronouns
corolla calyce sesquilongiore Alius and Alter, p. 124.
with the corolla H times longer than the calyx
(d ) filamenta perigonio quarta vel dimidia parte Iongiora
filaments longer than the perigon by a quarter or half A pronoun is a word used in place of a noun to refer to a person or
thing already mentioned without naming it, thus avoiding repetition
tilamentis perigonio quarta vel dimidia parte longioribus
with the filaments longer than the perigon by a quarter or half of the noun . Pronouns are little used in botanical Latin .
(e) staminum filamenta inaequalia , tria exteriora antheras longitudinc
aequantia, tria interiora eis dimidio breviora PERSONAL PRONOUNS
filaments of stamens unequal, the outer three equalling the anthers in
.
length , the inner three half as long [ staminum is gen. plur of stamen , Personal Pronouns refer to the three persons. The Third Person
.
antheras the accus plur. of anthera, longitudine the abl. sing, of mostly occurs in descriptions, the First Person in comments and
longitudo ] annotations, the Second Person in dedications.
staminum tilamentis inaequalibus, tribus exterioribus antheras longitudine
aequantibus, tribus interioribus eis dimidio brevioribus
First Person Second Person
Singular
with the filaments of the stamens unequal, the outer three equalling the
anthers in length, the inner three half as long Nom. ego I tu thou
Acc. me me te thee
(f ) stylus perigonium (corollam) longe superans
style much overtopping the perigon (corolla )
Gen . mei of me tui of thee
Dat. mihi to me tibi to thee
stylo perigonium (corollam) longe superante Abl . me by, with or from me te by , with or from thee
with the style much overtopping the perigon (corolla )
(g) differt floribus dimidio minoribus
Plural
it differs in having flowers half the size Nom . nos we you (as subject)
Acc. nos us VOS you (as object)
22 Comparison with natural objects taken as standards occurs in many Gen. nostri of us, our vestri of you , your
of the older authors, e.g. : nostrum vestrum
caulis plus quam humanae altitudinis Dat. nobis to us vobis to you
stem more than of the height of a human being Abl. nobis by, with or from us vobis by, with or from you
verticillastri pisum vix aequantes .
Nomina a me proposita Names proposed by me.
verticillasters hardly as big as a pea
Haec est facile maxima totius generis species mihi cognita. This is easily
verticillastri avellana minores the largest species of the whole genus known to me.
verticillasters smaller than a hazel-nut
pedunculus crassitudine pennae anserinae
.
Species obscura a nobis non visa An obscure species not seen by us.

-
peduncle with the thickness of a goose quill
.
Specimina nobis desunt Specimens are lacking (not available) to us.
119
 120 PRONOUNS . ix
[on .
OH IX] REFLEXIVE AND POSSESSIVE PRONOUNS 121
< Third Person Formas hujus habemus notabiles. We have noteworthy forms of this.

Nom. is he ea
Singular
she id it (as subject )
A próxima Poa persica distmguitur radiis patentissimis (in ilia erec
.
tiusculis) From the very near Poa persica it is distinguished by the
-
í Acc. eum him earn
I her id it (as object) very patent rays (in that [i.e. P . persica] rather erect).
Gen. ejus his, of him ejus her, hers, of ejus its, of it
(eius) (eius) her (eius) .
Spiculae illis C flavescentis breviores. Spikelets shorter than those of
Dat . ei to him ei to her ei C. flavescens.
to it
' Abl. eo by, with or ea by, with or eo by, with or . .
Iris notha, I spuria atque illarum varietates Iris notha , I. spuria and
from him from her from it their varieties.

Nom. ei (ii) they

Plural . .
Folia omnia radicalia, illis S scopariae similia Leaves all radical,
eae they ea they similar to those of S. scoparia .
Acc. eos them eas them
Gen. eorum their, of earum their, of
ea them
eorum their, of
.
Habitu Galio lucido simile, characteribus ad G palustre magis accedit ;
them them them
.
ab illo differt foliis floribusque ab hoc habitu In habit similar to
Dat . eis (iis) to them eis (iis) Galium lucidum, by its characters it approaches more to G. palustre ;
to them eis (iis) to them
Abl. eis (iis) by with , or eis (iis) by, with or eis (iis) by with, or from the former it differs in the leaves and flowers, from the latter in
from them the habit .
from them from them
With regard to the Third Person, it should be noted that the gender - .
His valde affinis est species austro Africana To these strongly akin is a
used is that of the noun to which it refers ; thus the pronoun for South African species .
petiolus (masculine) would be is, for lamina (feminine) ea , for folium
(neuter) id. Hence in lamina basi in petiolum angustata eumque marginans
(blade at base narrowed into the petiole and margining it) the pronoun REFLEXIVE PRONOUNS
eum (masc. acc. sing, of is ) refers to petiolum (ace. sing, of petiolus) and Reflexive Pronouns in Latin give the emphasis that the addition of
agrees with it in gender, case and number.
‘self ’ to a personal pronoun gives in English.
DEMONSTRATIVE PRONOUNS Acc. se, sese itself , himself , herself, themselves
Demonstrative Pronouns are is, ea, id, meaning ‘that, he, she, it ’, as Gen . sui of itself , etc.
above and generally used, and hie, haec, hoc, meaning ‘this, he, she, Dat. sibi to or for itself , etc .
it’ with a special sense of nearness, as opposed to ille, ilia, illud, ‘that, Abl. se, sese by, with or from itself , etc.
he, she, it’, with a sense of remoteness, ‘yonder’ ; when a distinction .
Species mexicanae inter sese arete affines Mexican species between
is made between two kinds, hie usually indicates the latter one, ille themselves closely related .
the former one. Isandra inciudit species antheris inter se aequaiibus. Isandra includes
Singular species with anthers between themselves equal.
M . F. N . M. .
F .
N
Nom. hie haec hoc ille ilia illud
Acc. hunc hanc hoc ilium iilam illud
Gen. hujus hujus hujus POSSESSIVE PRONOUNS
iilius iilius iilius
Dat. huic huic huic illi illi illi Possessive Pronouns have the function of adjectives.
Abl. hoc hac hoc illo ilia illo
Plural Singular
Nom. hi bae haec illi M. F. N.
illae ilia mea my . . . (as subject )
Acc. hos has haec illos Nom. meus meutn
illas ilia my . . . (as object)
Gen. horum harum horum illorum Acc. mernn meant tneum
illarum illorum meae of my .
Dat. his his his illis Gen . mei inci
illis illis
Abl. his his Dat. meo meae meo to or for my . . .
his illis illis illis
Abl . ineo mea meo by, with or from my
I
122 PRONOUNS .
[OH IX .
CH IX] IDEM AND IPSE 123
Plural THE DEFINITE PRONOUN IDEM
Nopi. mei meae mea my . . . (as subject)
Acc. meos meas mea my . . . (as object) The Definite Pronoun idem (the same) is declined as follows :
Gen. meorum mearum meorum of my . . . Singular
Dat. meis meis meis to or for my . . . M. F. N.
Abl. meis meis meis by, with or from my Nom . idem eadem idem the same (as subject )
Acc. eundem eandem idem the same (as object)
Similarly declined are turn, tua, tuum (thy) and suus, sua, suum (his, Gen. ejusdem ejusdem ejusdem of the same
her, its, their) ; the plurals nosier , nostra, nostrum (our) and tester , Dat. eidem eidem eidem to or for the same
vestra , vestrum (your) are declined like glaber (adj. Group A ; see Abl. eodem eadem eodem by, with or from the same
p. 93). Plural
Specimina pro studiis suis examinata. Specimens examined for his Nom. idem, eidem eaedem eadem the same (as subject)
studies. Acc. eosdem easdem eadem the same (as object)
.
Linnaeus species suas generis Marrubii in duos ordines instruxit Linnaeus Gen . eorundem earundem eorundem of the same
arranged his species of the genus Marrubium in two groups. Dat. isdem isdem isdem to or for the same
Abl . isdem isdem isdem by, with or from the same
.
Planta Linnaei eadem ac nostra est The plant of Linnaeus is the same as
ours.
THE RELATIVE PRONOUN QUI .
Lilium sinicum idem est ac L concolor. Lilium sinicum is the same as
The Relative Pronoun qui (which) is used to add subordinate sentences, L. concolor.
usually in diagnoses or titles of books. In eadem specie variat ctiamque in eodem individuo. It varies in the same
species and even in the same individual.
Singular Eisdem is sometimes used as the dative or ablative plural instead of
M . F. N . isdem.
Nom . qui quae quod which (as subject)
Acc. quern quam quod which (as object ) THE INTENSIVE PRONOUN IPSE
Gen. cujus cujus cujus of which
Dat. cui cui cui to which The Intensive Pronoun ipse (himself ), ipsa (herself ), ipsum (itself ) is
Abl. quo qua quo by, with or from which also used for emphasis .
Singular
Plural M. F. N.
Nom . qui quae quae which (as subject) Nom . ipse ipsa himself (m .), herself (f .), itself ( n .)
ipsum
Acc. quos quas quae (as subject)
which (as object)
Gen. quorum quarum quorum of which Acc. ipsum ipsam ipsum himself (m.), herself (f.), itself (n.)
Dat. quibus quibus quibus to which (as object)
Abl. quibus quibus quibus by, with or from which Gen. ipsius ipsius ipsius of himself , etc.
Dat . ipsi ipsi ipsi to or for himself, etc.
Ilex mexicana, quae [f., nom. sing.] cum Pileostegia congruit Ilex . Abl. ipso ipsa ipso by , with or from himself , etc.
mexicana , which agrees with Pileostegia . Plural
Species obscura, cujus [f., gen. sing.] folia tantum cognita sunt An . Nom . ipsi ipsae ipsa themselves (as subject )
obscure species, of which only the leaves are known.
Acc. ipsos ipsas ipsa themselves (as object )
.
-
Species notae 8, quarum [f., gen. pi.] 1 Novo Caledonica, 2 Novo
Zelandicae, caeterae Austraiianae Known species 8, of which 1 New
- Gen . ipsorum ipsarum ipsorum of themselves
Dat. ipsis ipsis ipsis to or for themselves
Caledonian, 2 New Zealand , the rest Australian. Abl. ipsis ipsis ipsis by , with or from themselves
Variat magnitudine fructuum qui [m., nom. pi.] longitudinem 1-2 cm . .
Characteres a me ipso baud observati Characters by me myself not
.
habent It varies in the size of the fruits, which have a length of 1-2 cm. observed.
.
B L. — E2
124 PRONOUNS [CH. IX
THE PRONOUNS ALIUS AND ALTER
Alius (other, another) is declined as follows :
Singular CHAPTER X
M . .
F N .
Nom. alius alia aliud the other (as subject)
Acc. alium aliam aliud the other (as object ) Prepositions
Gen. alius alius alius of the other
Dat. alii alii alii to or for the other
Abl. alio alia
Plural
alio by, with or from the other
. —
Prepositions with the accusative, p 125 Prepositions with the ablative, p. 126
— .
English prepositions and their Latin equivalents, p 126.
Nom . alii aliae the others (as subject)
alia
Acc. alios alias the others (as object)
alia
Prepositions are words inserted to make clear the relation of nouns,
Gen. aliorum aliorum
aliarum of the others
adjectives and pronouns to other words in the same phrase or sentence
Dat. aliis aliis aliis to or for the others
Abl. aliis aliis aliis by, with or from the others and are used in Latin when this relation is not plainly evident from the
case-endings alone. Thus in the phrase in sylva Amazonica ad fluvium
AD .
bicolore colore corollae inter alia differt .
From D. bicolor it differs
Negro (in Amazonian forest at the Rio Negro ) both in (in) and ad (at)
among other [characters] by the colour of the corolla.
.
Adsunt alia specimina in aliis herbariis There are other specimens in
.
are prepositions Likewise in the description folia infra medium
latissima, sed ad basim in petiolum protracta (leaves below the middle
other herbaria.
broadest, but at base into the petiole drawn out) the words infra, ad
Species pulchra nulli alii arctius affinis. A beautiful species to no other
and in are prepositions.
more closely akin.
Most prepositions require that the noun associated with them
Alter (one of two, the other, the second) is declined as follows : .
should be in the accusative case, e g. versus basim (towards the base).
Singular Others take the ablative, e.g. e basi (from the base). Only a few, e.g.
M. F. N . clam, in, sub, super and subter , can be used with either, according
Nom. alter altera alterum the other, etc. (as subject) to the context. These take the accusative when they indicate motion
Acc. alterum alteram alterum the other, etc. (as object) towards or into, even if metaphorical, and the ablative when they
Gen . alterius alterius alterius of the other, etc. . .
indicate rest at, i.e a fixed state Hence, the organs of plants being
Dat. alteri alteri alteri to or for the other, etc. usually stationary when described, these prepositions are generally
Abl. altero altera altero by, with or from the other, etc.
used with the ablative in botanical Latin .
Plural A preposition is usually placed immediately before the noun it
Nom . alteri alterae altera the others, etc. (as subject) governs ; but versus and penes are often placed after it, e.g. basim
Acc. alteros alteras altera the others, etc. (as object) versus (towards the base) .
Gen. alterorum alteraram alterorum of the others, etc.
Dat. alteris alteris alteris to or for the others, etc.
by, with or from the others, etc. PREPOSITIONS WITH THE ACCUSATIVE
Abl. alteris alteris alteris
Specimen alterum nervos laterales habet. The second specimen of the ad : to , towards, at clam : unknown to, without know¬
two has lateral nerves. adversus : opposite to, over against ledge of
ante : before contra : against , contrary to
A Iter is used to indicate one or other of two, alius one or other of several. apud : according to, in the writings erga : towards (not used of places)
of extra : outside of
circum : around in : into
circa, circiter : about, around infra : below, beneath
cis, citra : on this side of inter : between, among, during
125
 i
126 PREPOSITIONS [CH. X
.
OH X ] PREPOSITIONS 127
intra : inside, within propter : on account of
by : a (abl.) or ab (abl ) : a variis auctoribus , by various authors
.
juxta : next to, close to, according secundum : according to, beside
to, adjoining to secus : along
.
concerning : de (abl ) : de fructibus et seminibus , concerning fruits and seeds
during : per (acc. )
ob : because of sub : at , to beneath (motion )
except for : praeter (acc. ) : praeter aream geographicaln , except for the
penes : in the power of subter : to below, beneath geographical area
per : through , by means of , owing super : over
for : pro (abl,) : pro majore parte , for the greater part ; pro mutua commu¬
to, during supra : above
pone : behind
tations, for reciprocal exchange
trans : across, on the other side from : e (abl .) or ex (abl .), a (abl . ) or ab (abl.) : e descriptions, from (according
post : after, behind ultra : beyond to) the description ; ex ajfinitate , from (out of ) the relationship ; a
praeter : except for versus : towards, -ward praecedenti, from the preceding ; a specie altera , from the other species ;
prope : near
a speciebus affinibus, from related species ; ab illo, from that
front of , in : prae (abl.)
in : in (acc. or abl.) : in fructu , in fruit ; in sicco, in a dried state ; in parte
PREPOSITIONS WITH THE ABLATIVE inferiore , in the lower part ; in quoque loculo , in each loculus ; in specie
a, ab : from , by prae : before, in front of typica , in the type species ; in sylvis, in woods
absque : without , lacking pro : for, on behalf of , as in the presence of : coram (abl.), penes (acc.)
clam : unknown to sine : without , lacking into : in (acc.) : lamina in petiolum angustata , blade narrowed into the
coram : in the presence of sub : under (rest) petiole
cum : with subter : below, beneath near : prope (acc.) : prope apicem, near the apex
de : concerning, from super : upon on (above) : supra (acc.)
e, ex : from , out of tenus : as far as, reaching to on (concerning) : de (abl. ) : de plantis labiatis, on labiate plants
in : in , among on (in) : in (abl .) : in pagina inferiore , on the lower surface
on account of : ob (acc.), propter (acc.) : ob ovarii formam et structuram, on
account of the shape and structure of the ovary ; propter habitum ,
ENGLISH PREPOSITIONS AND THEIR LATIN pedunculos erectos et corollas nutantes , on account of the habit, erect
EQUIVALENTS peduncles and nodding corollas
on that (far) side: trans (acc.)
above : supra (acc.) : supra medium, above the middle on this (near) side : cis (acc.)
according to (following) : secundum (acc.), apud (acc.), juxta (acc.) : juxta out of : e (abl.) or ex (abl.)
opinionem auctoris, according to the opinion of the author

against : contra (acc.)

-
after : post (acc.) : post flc escentiam , after flowering
outside of : extra (acc.)
presence of, in the ; coram (abl.), penes (acc.)
through : per (acc.) : per regiones temperatas , through (over) temperate
along : secus (acc.) : secus venas , along the veins regions
amidst : inter (acc.) towards : ad (acc.), erga (acc., not used of place), versus (acc.) : versus folii
.
among : inter (acc.), in (abl ) : inter species affines, among related species marginem, towards the margin of the leaf
around : circum (acc.) under ; sub (acc. or abl.) : sub lente , under a lens ; sub microscopio, under
as : pro (abl.) : pro specie, as a species the microscope ; sub ore , under (below ) the mouth
.
at : ad (acc.), sub (abl ) : ad axillas et nodos, at axils and nodes ; ad apicem , unknown to : clam (usually acc. , sometimes abl.)
at the apex ; ad angulum 70° , at an angle of 70° ; sub angulo 70° , at an up to : ad (acc.) : a basi ad apicem , from the base up to the apex
angle of 70° ; sub anthesi , at (during) anthesis with : cum (abl.) ; cum synonymis, with synonyms
before : ante (acc.), prae (abl.) : ante anthesin, before anthesis within : intra (acc.) : intra corollam , within the corolla
below : infra (acc.) : infra medium , below the middle without (lacking) : sine (abl.) : sine numero , without a number
beneath : subter (acc. or abl.) without (outside) ; extra (acc.)
-
between : inter (acc.) : diâmetro inter semi et sesquimillimetrum, with
-
diameter between 0'5 and 1 5 mm .
beyond : ultra (acc.) : ultra petalorum insertionem , beyond the insertion of the
petals
 .
OH XI] CONJUNCTIONS 129
a single herbarium specimen) and aut to denote those between different
branches (represented by different gatherings) ; thus folds basi cordatis
vel obtusis vel acutis (with leaves at base cordate or obtuse or acute)
CHAPTER XI refers to the variation on a single specimen , foliis basi acutis aut obtusis
(with leaves at base acute or obtuse) to the variation shown by specimens
Conjunctions from different branches, probably from different trees.
The conjunction seu or sive (or if, or else) mostly appears in book
titles, e.g. Nomenclator botanicus seu Synonymia Plantarum universalis,
Fuci sive Plantarum Fucorum leones.
Conjunctions join words, phrases or sentences so as to indicate a
connexion between them, which may be additive and positive, e.g. by For emphasis, after the manner of ‘both . . . and’, ‘either .. .
-
the use of et (and), que etc., or separative and alternative, e.g. by the or ’, ‘neither . . . nor ’ in English, pairs of prepositions are sometimes
- .
use of vel (or), ve etc., or qualificative and even contrary, e g. by the . .
used as correlatives in Latin, e.g. et . . . et , vel . vel , nec . . . nec.
use of sed (but), but they exercise no direct grammatical control over Other conjunctions sometimes used in botanical Latin include ut
the words joined comparable to that of a preposition which takes the (so that, in order that), quod ( because), si (if ), etsi (even if ), licet
ablative or accusative. In the above sentence, ‘and ’, ‘but ’, ‘or ’ and (granting that, although).
‘so as’ are conjunctions.
‘And ’ is commonly translated by et , which indicates ‘an external
connexion of different objects with each other ’, e.g. in Europa media et
australi et in Asia boreali (in central and southern Europe and in
northern Asia), ex icone et descriptione (from the illustration and
description), ramulis hornotinis et paniculis (with branchlets of this year
and panicles), paniculae laterales et terminales (panicles lateral and
terminal), nomen a Jacquino propositum et a Linnaeo approbatum ( name
proposed by Jacquin and accepted by Linnaeus), habitationes specierum
et distributio generis geographica ( habitats of the species and geogra ¬
phical distribution of the genus). ‘And also’ indicating ‘a close
j internal connexion between single words or whole clauses’ is translated
-
by atque or ac or by the termination que added to the last word of a
clause, e.g. nervis primariis atque rete venularum aequaliter elevatis
(with the primary nerves and the network of veins equally raised),
ovarium dense breviterque hirsutum (ovary densely and shortly hirsute),
filis intricatissimis moniliformibus geniculatisque (with filaments most
entangled , moniliform and geniculate), stipulae inferiores multo breviores
ac angustiores (lower stipules by much shorter and narrower).
‘Or’ is commonly translated by vel or by the termination ve -
added to the last word of a clause, e.g. folia anguste vel late elliptica
apice acuta vel obtusa (leaves narrowly or broadly elliptic at the apex
acute or obtuse), sporis fuliginosis incoloribusve (with spores sooty or
colourless). A stronger and more positive contrast is expressed by
—
aut ‘aut excludes one term, vel makes the two indifferent ’ which
is occasionally used in botanical Latin. Alphonse de Candolle in his
—
account of Quercus in the Prodromus , vol. 16 (1864) used vel to denote
differences in leaf-form apparent on the same branch (represented by
128
 .
CH XU] CONJUGATIONS 131

-
-
Third Person plural in nt but in the passive voice the Third Person
singular ends in tur and the Third Person plural ends in ntur. The -
pronouns ego (I), nos (we), is (he), ea (she), id (it) are rarely used , since
CHAPTER XII the ending of the verb itself indicates both person and number. The
Tenses commonly used are the Present and Perfect of the Indicative,
e.g. differt (it differs), floret (it flowers), video (I see), vidi (I have seen
Verbs or I saw), vidit (he has seen), vidimus (we have seen ), viderunt (they have
seen ), distinguitur (it is distinguished), coluntur (they are cultivated).
Alice was too puzzled to say anything, so after a minute Humpty Being essentially adjectival in function , the Present Participle, e.g.
purpurascens (becoming purple) , radicans (rooting), repens (creeping),
Dumpty began again. ‘They’ve a temper, some of them particu ¬ —
larly verbs, they’re the proudest— adjectives you can do anything with, the Past Participle Passive (Perfect Participle), e.g. laevigatus (made
— -
Through the Looking Glass
—
but not verbs however / can manage the lot.’ LEWIS CARROLL, smooth), lectus (collected), missus (sent), and the Gerundive, e.g.
cognoscendus (to be known ), distinguendus (to be distinguished), are
much more important ; they are treated as adjectives (see p. 91).

—— —
General characters of verbs, p. 130 Conjugations, p. 131 First conjugation , p. 132 The Perfect Indicative of the Passive is formed from the Past Participle
— —
p. 136 Deponent and irregular verbs, p. 137. —
Second conjugation , p. 133 Third conjugation, p. 134 Fourth conjugation, plus the Present Indicative Active of the verb sum , e.g. visus sum (I
have been seen), visus est (he has been seen ), visi sumus ( we have been
seen ), visi sunt (they have been seen ).
GENERAL CHARACTERS OF VERBS -
The Gerund is a verbal substantive ending in ndum , with no plural

Since a major function of verbs is to express action and since botanical

but declined through the singular like other neuters in um, e.g. ad
regnandum natus (born to rule), regnandi studium (the desire of ruling).
-
[ descriptions usually state the characters of plants as observed in the -
The Gerundive is a verbal adjective in ndus and as such is used in
most inactive of all states, i.e. as dead specimens fastened to sheets agreement with substantives and pronouns.
of paper or mounted on microscope slides, verbs have become almost Active verbs have two participles ; e.g. dicens (present), dicturus
Ji redundant in modern botanical Latin. Botanists manage verbs best (future).
by avoiding them altogether. Their main use now is in diagnostic Passive verbs have one ; e.g. dictus (past).
notes. But earlier authors naturally used them freely ; and to read a Deponent verbs have three ; e.g. sequens (present), secutus (past),
Latin dissertation or, for example, the extensive phycological discus- secuturus (future).
i sions in Latin of J. G. Agardh’s Till Algernes Systematik (1872-90)
requires almost as extensive and sound a knowledge of classical Latin CONJUGATION S
as a piece of Augustan prose. This is outside the scope of the present Verbs are classified into four main groups, called the First, Second,
book. For a full treatment of verbs, reference must be made to Third and Fourth Conjugations. Those which fit into these are
standard Latin grammars.. termed ‘regular ’ ; there are, however, some ‘irregular’ verbs which
For botanical purposes much of the information given in these is do not. The dictionary entry for a verb states the first person present
unnecessary. It is, however, necessary to distinguish Person, Number, indicative, e.g. video (I see), the first person perfect indicative, e.g vidi
Voice and Tense, which limit the application of the verb, and the parts, (I have seen), the supine (another form of verbal substantive), e.g.
.
such as Infinitive, Participles and Gerundive, which have no limit of visum (in order to see) and the number, e.g. 2, of the conjugation to
persons or number. The Third Person, e.g. est (it is), sunt (they are), which it belongs, if regular. The conjugation can be recognized by
is commonly used, the First Person, e.g. sum (I am), habemus (we have), the ending of the infinitive:
occasionally used, the Second Person, e.g. es (thou art), est is (you are),
very rarely and then mostly in dedications and prefaces. The First 1 First Conjugation -are, e.g. emendare (to correct), habitare (to inhabit).
Person singular in the active voice usually ends in -m or -o, the -
2 Second Conjugation ê re, e. g. flor ê rc ( to flower), vid ê re (to see) ; see p. 133.

- -
3 Third Conjugation è re, e.g. coltre (to cultivate) ; see p. 134.

130
-
Third Person singular in t , the First Person plural in mus, and the
-
4 Fourth Conjugation ire, e.g. invenire (to find ) ; see p. 136.
132 [OH. XII
VERBS .
CH Xu ] SECOND CONJUGATION 133
It should be noted that the Third Conjugation is not so uniform as habito habitat habitans habitatus inhabit
the other three, and its perfect participles are formed according to illustro illustrat illustrans illustratus elucidate
several disconcertingly different patterns. indico indicat indicans indicatus indicate
There are also deponent and irregular verbs ; see p. 137. observo observat observans observatus observe
plico plicat plicans plicatus fold
FIRST CONJUGATION
quadro quadrat quadrans quadratus agree
Active Voice revoco revocat revocans revocatus recall
Present Indicative seco secat secans sectus cut
habito I inhabit vario variat varians variatus vary
habitat it (he, she) inhabits
habitamus we inhabit
.
Pulmonaria tuberosa amat loca subumbrosa Pulmonaria tuberosa loves
they inhabit
rather shady places.
habitant
Habitat in collibus siccis Galloproviaciae. It dwells on dry hills of
Perfect Indicative
habitavi I have inhabited (I inhabited) Provence.
habitavit it (he, she) has inhabited . .
Ab A saxatili leguminibus dispermis distat From A. saxatilis it stands
habitavimus we have inhabited apart by its two-seeded legumes.
habitaverunt they have inhabited Specimen origiaarium in herbario Linnaei asservatum est. The original
Present Infinitive habitare to inhabit [type] specimen is preserved in the herbarium of Linnaeus.
Present Participle habitans inhabiting .
Quoad folia et calycem O scopariam in memoriam revocat. As regards
Passive Voice leaves and calyx it recalls O. scoparia.
Present Indicative SECOND CONJUGATION
habitor I am inhabited
habitatur it (he, she) is inhabited Active Voice
habitamur we are inhabited Present Indicative
habitantur they are inhabited video I see
Perfect Participle habitatus (m.), habitata (f.), habitatnm (n.) videt he (she) sees
inhabited videmus we see
Gerundive habita.ndus (m.), habitanda (f.), habitandum (n.) vident they see
to be inhabited Perfect Indicative
In the following list the first person singular is given first , e.g. amo vidi I have seen ( I saw)
vidit he (she) has seen
(I love), then the third person singular, e.g. amat (it loves), the present vidimus we have seen
participle, e.g. amans (loving), and the perfect participle (past participle viderunt they have seen
passive) masculine, e.g. amatus (loved ). Present Infinitive vidêre to see
amo amat amans amatus love Present Participle videns seeing
asservo asservat asservans asservatus guard carefully
amplifico amplificat amplificans amplificatus enlarge Passive Voice
angusto angustat angustans angustatus make narrow Present Indicative
cito citat citans citatus cite videor I am seen (I seem )
comparo comparat comparans comparatus compare videtur he (she, it) is seen , it seems
conservo conservat conservans conservatus preserve videmur we are seen
determino determinat determinans determinatus determine videntur they are seen
discrepans — differ
discrepo
disto
dono
emendo
discrepat
distat
donat
emendat
distans
donans
emendans
——
donatus
emendatus
• stand apart
give
amend
Perfect Participle Passive visus (m.), visa (f.), visum (n.)

Gerundive
seen
videndus (m.), videnda (f . ), videndum ( n .)
to be seen
134 . xn]
cir THIRD CONJUGATION 135
VERBS . xn
[OH
adhaereo adhaeret accedo accedit accedens accessus approach
adhaerens adhaesus adhere to addo addit
appareo
augeo
apparet
auget
apparens
augens
— appear attingo attingit attingens
additus
attactus
add to
reach

——
auctus increase
careo caret cingo cingi t cingens cinctus
carens lack surround
floreo floret cognosco cognoscit cognoscens cognitus
florens flower know
gaudeo
habeo
gaudet
habet
gaudens
habens
—
habitus
rejoice in
have
colligo
colo
colligit
colit
colligens
colens
collectus
cultus
gather
cultivate
misceo miscet congruo congruit congruens agree
miscens mixtus mix conjungo conjungit
pertineo
praebeo
pertinet
praebet
pertinens
praebens
—
praebitus
belong
corrigo corrigit
conjungens
corrigens
conjunctus
correctus
unite
correct
exhibit
teneo
video
tenet
videt
tenens
videns visus
— hold
see
cresco
detego
crescit
detegit
crescens
detegens
eretus
detectus
grow
discover
dico dicit dicens dictus say
smaller yellowish leaves.
.
Bazzania brasiliensis habet folia minora flavida Bazzania brasiliensis has distinguo distinguit distinguens distinctus distinguish
divido dividit dividens divisus divide
. . .
Haee planta medium tenet inter P montanam et P tuberosam This plant êdo edit edens editus publish
holds a position midway between P. montana and P. tuberosa. êdo edit edens esus eat
Sporas vidi ellipsoideas. I have seen ellipsoid spores. emitto emittit emittens emissus put forth
evado evadit evadens evasus pass beyond
facio facit faciens factus make
THIRD CONJUGATION findo findit lindens fissus split
Active Voice frango frangit frangens fractus break
Present Indicative insero inserit inserens insertus insert
mitto I send insero inserit inserens insitus graft
mittit he (she) sends instruo instruit instruens instructus provide
mittimus we send jungo jungit jungens junctus join
mittunt they send lego legit legens lectus gather
Perfect Indicative maturesco maturescit maturescens ripen
misi I have sent mitto mittit mittens missus send
misit he (she) has sent neglego neglegit neglegens neglectus neglect
misimus we have sent occulo occulit occulens occultus hide
miserunt they have sent occurro occurrit occurrens occur
Present Infinitive mittere to send percurro percurrit percurrens percursus run along
pingo pingit pingens pictus paint
Present Participle mittens sending pono ponit ponens positus put
prodo prodit prodens proditus bring forth
Passive Voice
Present Indicative recedo
rejicio
recedit recedens recessus recede .
mittor rejicit rejiciens rejectus cast out
I am sent rumpo rumpit rumpens ruptus burst
mittitur he (she, it) is sent
mittimur we are sent scindo scindit scindens scissus tear
mittuntur they are sent scribo scribit scribens scriptus write
sisto sistit sistens stand
Perfect Participle missus (m .), rnissa (f.), missurn (n.) tego tegit tegens tectus cover
sent
vivo vivit vivens live
Gerundive mittendus (m.), mittenda (f.), mittemlum
(n.) to be sent
Crescit in uiiginosis . It grows in marshes.
136 VERBS .
[OH xn
.
OH XU] IRREGULAR VERBS 137
Linnaeus formam primariam et praeter hanc duas varietates p ct y DEPONENT AND IRREGULAR VERBS
.
distinxit Linnaeus distinguished the primary form (the type) and
besides this two varieties p and y. Deponent and irregular verbs diverge from the patterns of the four
conjugations given above.
FOURTH CONJUGATION DEPONENT VERBS have a passive form but an active meaning, except
Active Voice in the gerundive, e.g. :
Present Indicative Present Indicative
invenio I find utor I use
invenit he (she) finds utitur he (she) uses
invenimus we find utimur we use
inveniunt they find utuntur they use
Perfect Indicative Perfect Indicative
inveni I have found (I found) usus sum I have used (I used )
invenit he (she) has found usus est he (she) has used
invenimus we have found usi sumus we have used
invenerunt they have found usi sunt they have used
Present Infinitive invenire to find Infinitive uti to use
Present Participle inveniens finding Present Participle utens using
Past Participle usus having used
Passive Voice
Present Indicative Gerundive utendus (m.), utenda (f.), utendnm (n ) .
I am found to be used
invenior
invenitur he (she, it) is found
IRREGULAR VERBS derived from two roots are exemplified by sum
invenimur we are found
inveniuntur they are found (I am) and fero (I bear) and their derivatives:
Perfect Participle inventus (m.), inventa (f.), Present Indicative
inventum (n.) found sum I am
Gerundive inveniendus (m .), invenienda (f.), es thou art
inveniendum (n .) to be found est he (she, it) is
sumus we are
aperio aperit aperiens apertus open estis you are
convénio convenit conveniens conventus agree sunt they are
finio finit finiens finitus limit Future Indicative
fulcio fulcit fulciens fultus support ero I shall be
invenio invenit inveniens inventus find eris thou wilt be
partio partit partiens partitus divide erit he (she, it) will be
Species bene notae 2 boreaii-Americanae, quarum una etiam in Japonia erimus we shall be
. -
invenitur Species properly known 2 north American , of which one eritis you will be
they will be
is moreover found in Japan . eruitt
.
Nostra planta cum bahamensi (typo Linnaeano) bene convenit Our plant Perfect Indicative
fui I have been (I was)
agrees well with the Bahaman plant (the Linnaean type).
.
In itinere quod vere anni 1849 feci duas plantas inveni On the journey fuisti thou hast been
which I made in the spring of the year 1849 I found two plants. fuit he (she, it) has been
fuimus we have been
In Cuba insula primus invenit Houstonus. Houstoun first discovered it you have been
fuistis
on the island of Cuba . fuerunt they have been
138 VERBS lotl. x n .
CH Xll] IRREGULAR VERBS 139
Present Infinitive esse to he Present Indicative
Perfect Infinitive fuisse to have been fero I bear
Present Participle none fert he (she, it) bears
ferimus we bear
Gerundive none
ferunt they bear
Sum is a particularly important verb because it helps to form the Infinitive ferre to bear
passive of other verbs, e.g.: Present Participle ferens bearing
Divisus est. It has been divided . Gerundive ferendus (m.), ferenda (f .), ferendum ( n .)
Stamina a spiculis examinatis jam delapsa fuerunt. Stamens from the to be borne
spikelets examined were already fallen.
differo differt differens differ
One of its derivatives is possum (I can), used in observations, e.g. : profero profert proferens '
bring forth
Ad interim juxta J. aculeatum mseri potest. For the present it can be Here belongs the verb refert (it concerns, it refers to) contracted
inserted next to J. aculeata. from rem fert , used only in the third person singular.
It is usually associated with the present passive infinitive, e.g.
habitari (to be inhabited), videri (to be seen), mitti (to be sent ), inveniri
(to be found).
Present Indicative
possum I can
potest he (she, it ) can
possumus we can
possunt they can
Present Subjunctive
possim I may be able to (could)
possit he (she, it ) may be able to (could )
possimus we may be able to (could)
possint they may be able to (could)
The subjunctive, rare in botanical Latin, is used when one activity
is conditional or dependent upon another or to express anticipation .
Subspecies esse possit Lecideae gelatinosae . It could be a subspecies of
Lecidea gelatinosa.
Other derivatives of sum are :
absum abest be absent
adsuni adest be present
desum deest be wanting
prosum prodest be of use
Genus ex charactere dato videtur Arthropogoni affine sed aristae desunt .
The genus from the character given appears akin to Arthropogon but
the awns are wanting.
Radix deest et flos unicus adest. The root is lacking and only one (lower is
present .
Fero (I bear, carry) is mostly used in its present participle ferens
(bearing, carrying) :

]
 PART THREE

SYNTAX AND OTHER MATTERS

I
I
 CHAPTER XIII

Diagnoses

— —
Types of diagnoses, p. 143 Diagnostic observations, p. 146 Examples of
.
diagnoses, p. 147

The noun diagnosis (Stayvcoot?) comes from the verb SiayiyvwaKw

(‘know one from the other, discern, distinguish ’) and was used by the
Greeks in the general sense of ‘means of distinguishing, power of
discernment , deciding ’. Meaning originally a process or the mental
instrument of a process, it now designates their result, and has thus
several related but divergent applications. A medical diagnosis is an
identification of a disease or pathological condition based on observa ¬
.
tion of the patient’s symptoms, etc A botanical or zoological diagnosis
is a brief statement of the distinguishing features of an organism.

TYPES OF DIAGNOSES
Diagnoses were formerly divided into two kinds, one giving differential
characters, the other essential characters. As stated by Lindley,
‘differential characters express in the least possible space the distinc ¬
tions between plants ; they should contain nothing superfluous. A
differential character moreover conveys no information beyond the
differences between one thing and another and can be viewed in no
.
other light than as a convenient method of analysis ’ To call a 250-
word description of a Pandanus holotype a ‘diagnosis’ is to misuse the
term . ‘The essential character of a plant expresses, as its name implies,
those peculiarities known by experience to be most essential to it ;
but admits nothing unimportant or superfluous or that is common to
all the species of the same genus or to all the genera of the same order.’
For admirable examples of essential characters Lindley referred to
Robert Brown’s Prodromus Florae Novae Hollandiae (1810).
The drafting of diagnoses accordingly calls for an intimate acquain ¬
tance with the members of a group. The features selected must be
constant for the taxon and , even if not individually uncommon within
the group, those mentioned should together form a unique combina ¬
tion therein. Thus Linnaeus in 1753 distinguished his Bauhinia aculeata
143
144 DIAGNOSES .
[CB XIII

from all other species of Bauhinia by the phrase caule aculeato (with
prickly stem), this feature being present in none of the others. Usually,
however, a diagnosis to be effective must mention a combination of
features. Most Linnaean specific names (nomina specifica legitima or
phrase-names), as distinct from Linnaean binomials, are of this synoptic
kind. Thus Linnaeus distinguished his Bauhinia divaricata by the
D H
xó
G
x6
phrase foliis ovatis lobis divaricatis (with ovate leaves with spreading
.
lobes) from his B ungulata with foliis ovatis lobis parallels (with ovate E I
leaves with parallel lobes) and from his B. variegata with foliis cordatis, X6 x8
lobis coadunatis obtusis (with cordate leaves, with blunt lobes united
at their base). Linnaeus devoted much thought to the drafting of these
diagnostic phrases, which were for him the true names of species and I
hence are very important for the typification of Linnaean binomials F
(cf. Steam, 1957 : 84-87, 126-132 ; Steam, 1961a : 17). *6
Linnaeus held that these diagnoses should not exceed twelve words D
in length and he and Jacquin even managed on occasion to reduce *3 1
them to one word . Thus Jacquin’s diagnosis of Ehretia tinifolia is
simply Ehretia inermis, of E. spinosa simply Ehretia spinosa, here as in sJ
• .
his Rauvolfia hirsuta and R. tomentosa the diagnostic word being the y
same as the specific epithet. As the number of known species grew,
and consequently the number of characters needed to distinguish them, J
his successors found it impossible thus to limit the number of words *12
in a diagnosis ; gradually the diagnostic phrase in the ablative case
expanded into a short description likewise in the ablative case, although
the nominative case was used for extended descriptions and for mention
of non-diagnostic features. Thus Linnaeus in his Species Plantarum,
1 : 448 (1753) provided Reseda luteola , dyer’s greenweed (see p. 188),
i

with the diagnostic name Reseda foliis lanceolatis integris, calycibus

quadrifidis (Reseda with entire lanceolate leaves, with four-cleft calyces),
which sufficed to distinguish it from the seven other species of Reseda |

named by him. In 1868 the monographer of the Resedaceae, Jean

Muller of Aargau, needing to distinguish this from the 52 other species
of Reseda then known, expanded the diagnosis to foliis indivisis angustis, i
- -
calyce 4 partito , lamina petali superioris 3 loba, staminibus circa 25 , cap - \
- -
sulis depresso obovoideis undulato rugosis ore contracts acute et valide
-
3 cuspidatis , seminibus laevibus parvulis (with leaves undivided narrow,
calyx 4-parted , blade of the upper petal 3-lobed, stamens about 25, cap¬
sules depressed-obovoid undulately rugose at the mouth contracted
Fig. 8 Reseda luteola L. ; Weld, Yellow-weed
A, tota planta ; B, folium inferum ; C, pars supera ramuli floriferi ; J
D, flos cum bractea ; E, sectio longitudinalis floris ; F, petalum
superum ; G, petalum laterale ; H , petalum inferum ; I, stamen ; J,
sectio transversa ovarii ; K, pars ramuli fructiferi ; L, capsula ; M, A
semen (from Stella Ross-Craig, Drawings of British Plants ; 1950) K L C B X
x4 xl xl 6
i SR- C- x i

145
146 DIAGNOSES .
[CH xm OH . xm] DIAGNOSES 147
-
acutely and strongly 3 cuspidate, seeds smooth rather small) In 1867 . -
margine integris, nervis lateralibus supra sulcato impressis, M . Herbertii
Rolfe foliis ad ramos floriferos saltern integris , fructibus pluries majoribus
Boissier , dealing with 27 oriental species of Reseda, gave an even longer
diagnosis : elata glabra parce et stride ramosa , foliis lanceolato - .
statim discernendae sunt. M . obtusifolia ( Bello ) Krug et Urb ( e Portorico ),
linearibus elongatis supra basim saepe denticulatis, floribus subsessilibus --
quae fructibus similibus gaudet , foliis 2 3 plo longius petiolatis, multo
majoribus, margine integris, inflorescentiis crassioribus recedit (Peculiar
racemum longissimum strictum formantibus , sepalis persistentibus
-
ovato oblongis corolla brevioribus, petalorum superiorum laciniis integ - among all American species on account of its elongated slender in ¬
florescences. The other Dominican species are straightway to be
--
ris vel 2 3 partitis, filamentis persistentibus , capsulis strictis parvis glabris
.
-
obovato depressis sub ore contractis acute dentatis profunde 5 sul - - distinguished , M impressa Krug & Urban, of which the fruits are
unknown, moreover by its leaves at the apex rounded or truncate, at
catis (tall glabrous sparingly and erectly branched, with leaves
lanceolate-linear elongated above the base often denticulate, flowers the margin entire, with the lateral nerves on the upper side sulcate -
almost sessile forming a very long spike-like upright raceme, sepals impressed, M . herbertii Rolfe by its leaves 'entire only on flowering
persistent ovate-oblong shorter than the corolla, laciniae of the upper .
branches, its fruits often larger. M obtusifolia (Bello) Krug & Urban
petals entire or 2-3-parted, filaments persistent, capsules erect small (from Puerto Rico), which rejoices in similar fruits, recedes by its
-
glabrous obovate depressed below the mouth contracted acutely much larger leaves entire at the margin with petioles 2 or 3 times
-
toothed deeply 5 furrowed ). The publication of such comparatively longer and thicker inflorescences).
-
long diagnoses by nineteenth century authors, who understood very -
Linnaean phrase names, exemplified by those of Bauhinia divaricata
well the distinction between a diagnosis in the ablative dependent upon and Reseda luteola, from which diagnoses, such as those of Mueller ,
the generic name and a true description with the organs independently Boissier and many other authors, notably Robert Brown in his Prod
romus Florae Novae Hollandiae (1810), were developed, had essentially
-
described in the nominative, has misled later authors apparently un ¬
aware of this distinction into publishing very long descriptions in the the same function as the contrasting statements in keys (cf. Steam
ablative. For this there is no justification in history or convenience. 1957 : 86 ; 1959 : 17, 18; 1961 : xxi). The provision of good keys
makes such diagnoses unnecessary. In their place later authors often
give diagnostic observations such as Ab O. calophylla Engler pedicellis
DIAGNOSTIC OBSERVATIONS supra basin articulatis, inflorescentiis longioribus dijfert (From O.
calophylla Engler it differs by the pedicels articulate above the base,
The traditional procedure of authors using diagnoses was to give first
the diagnosis usually in the ablative, as exemplified above, then a
.
by the longer inflorescences) To these the term ‘diagnosis ’ has now
been transferred. Under the International Code of Botanical Nomen ¬
statement of geographical distribution (see Chapter XVII), then a
clature the publication of such an observation in Latin will suffice
description in the nominative, often followed by an observation stating
for valid publication. Although inadequate as a scientific record, it
how the species differed from its allies, such as Differl haec species a
can serve a useful purpose in indicating the affinities of a taxon pro¬
C . pelviformi caule erecto etc. (This species differs from C. pelviformis
vided these are correctly assessed ; otherwise it may be virtually useless.
by its erect stem, etc.), Distinctissima foliis maximis racemisque patentis - .
Thus W Wright Smith mentioned his Magnolia mollicomata as ‘species
simis (most distinct by its very large leaves and very outspread racemes)
or stating concisely the main characters of other species, e.g. Optime
.
ex affinitate M obovatae, Thunb. ( M . hypoleucae, Sieb. et Zucc.) et M .
-
distinguitur a T. jamaicensi, cujus flores caerulei et capsulae tri alatae sunt
(It is very well distinguished from T. jamaicensis, of which the flowers
officinalis Rehder et Wilson ’ ; but this plant has in fact no close
affinity with either. The following examples illustrate the diversity in
style and content of diagnoses. The English versions follow fairly
are blue and the capsules three-winged). Ignatius Urban (1848-1931) closely the order of the Latin so as to demonstrate the manner of
in his Symbolae Antillanae was probably the last botanist to employ
extensively this time-honoured method of presentation . His detailed
construction (see pp. 156, 378), the word order in Latin diverging in
many respects from that natural in English.
accounts of new species frequently conclude with a helpful note on
related species such as that under Meliosma recurvata Urban (1921) of EXAMPLES OF DIAGNOSES
Haiti : Ob inflorescentias elongatas tenues inter omnes species ameri¬ .
Alsophila ramisora Domin'. A infestae Kunze affinis sed textura tenui,
canas peculiaris. Aliae species domingenses M . impressa Krug et Urb., -
segmentis sat profunde crenato dentatis et praesertim venatione. et soris ad
cujus fructus ignoti sunt , praeterea foliis apice rotundatis v. truncatis, venarum ramos insidentibus notabilis (Domin, 1929).
..
BL
— F
148 DIAGNOSES [OH . XIII .
CH XIII] DIAGNOSES 149
Akin to A. infesta Kunze but notable for the thin texture, the rather .
C nobilis it is distinguished without difficulty by its completely leafy stem
deeply crenate-dentate segments and especially the venation and the sori (in that , naked from the base to the middle part), elongated raceme, the
situated on the branches of veins. undivided long-acute upper bracts (in that obtuse), the small sepals neither
caudate nor peltate or downwardly auriculate, the more slender spur not
.
Arthothelium adriaticum A Zahlbruckner'. Arthothelium sardoum Bagl.
thickened at the tip.
tangit, ob apothecia elongata et ob sporas minores minusque septatas ab eo
removendum (Zahlbruckner, 1914). -
Deutzia staurothrix Airy Shaw ; a D . corymbosa R . Br. foliorum pilis
It touches Arthothelium sardoum Bagl., by reason of its elongated apothecia - -
stellatis utriusque paginae cruciformibus 4 radiatis, rarius 3- vel 5 radiatis
and its smaller and less septate spores to be taken away from this. -
statim dignoscenda (Airy Shaw, 1934).
Brachylophon anastomosans Craib ; a B . scortechinii King foliorum From D . corymbosa R. Br. immediately to be distinguished by the cruci¬
nervis lateralibus paucioribus crassioribus bene intra marginem anasto - -
form 4-rayed , rarely 3- or 5 rayed , stellate hairs of each side of the leaves.
mosantibus , a B. curtisii Oliver foliis tenuioribus, ab ambobus rhachi Dryopteris crassinervia C. Christensen ; habitu et textura D . unita e (Blume)
graciliore glabro, pedicellis brevioribus recedit (Craib, 1926). O. Kuntze et affinibus similis et nullo dubio his speciebus proxima, praecipue
It separates from B. scortechinii King by the fewer thicker lateral nerves differt venis basalibus non vere unitis, glabritie frondis, etc. (Christensen ,
of the leaves anastomosing well within the margin , front B. curtisii Oliver by 1934).
the thinner leaves, from both by the more slender glabrous rhachis with In habit and texture like D . unita (Blume) O. Kuntze and allies and with¬
shorter pedicles. out doubt close to those species, it differs especially by the basal veins not
-
Bryum auratum Mitten , B. filiformi primo adspectu maxime simile, sed truly united , by the glabrous state of the fronds, etc.
foliis fere duplo latioribus cellulis ad eorum apices duplo triplove latioribus
et operculo rostrato ( Mitten , 1859).
- .
Galium petiolatum Geddes , a G. rotundifolio L foliis petiolatis differt
(Geddes, 1928).
To B. filiformi at first sight most similar but with leaves almost twice as From G. rotundifolium L. it differs by its petiolate leaves.
broad with the cells at the apices twice or thrice as broad and with the oper¬
culum rostrate. Geranium x magnificum Hylander ; planta inter G . ibericum Cav. et G .
platypetalum F. & M . quasi intermedia et verisimiliter ex hybridatione harum
Corydalis gortschakovii Schrenk ; species insignis floribus suis aureis specierum orta , ab ambobus fructibus abortivis differt, quoad formam
majusculis (ad 9 lin . longis), a speciebus nobis notis bene distincta ; differt a foliorum cum G. iberico sat congruens sed petalis intensius violaceis, plus
C . stricta caule simplicíssimo, foliis mollibus, laciniis acutiusculis, bracteis obcordatis et leviter tantum emarginatis ( non ut in G . platypetalo margine
herbaceis inferioribus subpinnatifidis, sepalis minutis basi non deorsum integerrimis et late cuneatis) et indumento pilis eglandulosis longissimis
auriculatis, calcari elongato ; a C. sibirica atque C. impatiente radice perenni, pilis glandulosis sat brevibus immixtis differt (in G. iberico indumentum
caule simplicíssimo, floribus majusculis et praeterea a priore lamina petali tantum eglandulosum, in G . platypetalo tantum glandulosum ) (Hylander ,
calcarati obtusissima (in ilia acuminata) et siliquis ellipticis (in ilia obovatis), 1961).
a posteriore calcare graciliore limbum aequante (in C. impatiente duplo
breviore) aliisque notis ; a C. nobili haud aegre distinguitur caule toto folioso Plant almost intermediate between G . ibericum Cav. and G . platypetalum
(in ilia a basi ad mediam partem nudo), racemo elongato, bracteis superioribus F. & M . and probably sprung from the hybridization of these species, it
indivisis longe acutatis (in ilia obtusis), sepalis parvis, non caudatis neque differs from both by the abortive fruits, agreeing adequately with G. ibericum
peltatis vel deorsum auriculatis, calcari graciliore apice haud incrassato as regards the shape of the leaves, but it differs in the petals more intensely
(Schrenk , 1841). violet , more obcordate and only lightly emarginate (not as in G . platypetalum
quite entire and broadly cuneate) and in the indumentum with very long
A remarkable species quite distinct from the species known to us by its glandless hairs intermixed with moderately short glandular hairs ( in G.
golden rather large (to 9 lines long) flowers ; it differs from C. stricta by its ibericum the indumentum only glandless, in G. platypetalum only glandular).
completely unbranched stem, soft leaves with acutish laciniae, herbaceous
bracts, the lower almost pinnatifid, minute sepals at base not downwardly Helotium subconfluens Bresadola ; species haec ab Helotio citrino (Hedw.)
auriculate, elongated spur ; from C . sibirica and C. impatiens by its perennial differt ascomatibus minoribus minus coloratis, ascis quoque brevioribus, sed
root, completely unbranched stem, rather large flowers and moreover from praesertim sporis fusoideis enucleatis (Bresadola, 1903).
the former by the very obtuse lamina of the spurred petal (in that acuminate) This species differs from Helotium citrinum (Hedw.) by the smaller less
and elliptic siliquae (in that obovate) from the latter by the more slender spur coloured ascomata , the asci also shorter, but especially by the enucleate
equalling the limb (in C. impatiens half as long) and other characters ; from fusoid spores.
 3494
150 DIAGNOSES [OH. xm

Holomitrium muelleri Hampe: Holomitrio crispulo aemulans, differt foliis

integerrimis et perichaetio multo breviore (Hampe, 1870). 3
To Holomitrium crispulum comparable, it differs by its quite entire leaves
and much shorter perichaetium.
.
Kerriochloa C. E Hubbard ; genus novum, Ischaemo L. affine, a quo
racemis solitariis breviter pedunculatis e lateribus spatharum emergentibus,
spiculis valde heteromorphis, spiculis sessilibus a latere leviter compressis, 6 10
gluma inferiore chartacea dorso convexa ecarinata, spiculis pedicellatis dorso 15
.
compressis ad glumam inferiorem redactis differt (C E. Hubbard , 1950). 9
New genus, akin to Ischaemum L., from which by the racemes solitary
shortly pedunculate out from the sides of the spathes emerging, by the 14
spicules strongly heteromorphic, with the sessile spicules at the side lightly
compressed , the lower glume chartaceous on the back convex keelless, with
the pedicelled spicules on the back compressed to the lower glume reduced
.
it differs
HI
Kohautia sennii Bremekamp ; inter species subgeneris Pachystigmatis 5
seriei Barbatarum inflorescentia laxa et floribus parvis ad K . effusam (Oliver)
Brem. accedens sed statura multo minore, pedicellis brevibus, corollae lobis
majoribus ab ea recedens (Bremekamp, 1952) .
Among species of the subgenus Pachystigma series Barbatae by its loose 7
.
inflorescence and small flowers approaching K effusa (Oliver) Brem. but
diverging from this by its much lower stature, short pedicels, larger lobes of
the corolla.
Lecanora carpathica A. Zahlbruckner ; quoad habitum et fabricam 4 12
internam apotheciorum ad Lecanoram hageni accedit, sed ab ea differt
essentialiter thallo validiore, soralibus obsito, KHO flavescente, praeterea
ab ea distat apotheciis minoribus et angustioribus, sporis minoribus et
hymenio I persistenter violaceo-coeruleo tincto (Zahlbruckner, 1914).
As to habit and the internal structure of the apothecia it approaches m
Lecanora hageni , but it differs essentially from this by the more robust thallus, II
covered by soralia, turning yellow with KOH , moreover it stands apart from i
n
this by its smaller and narrower apothecia, its smaller spores and its
hymenium with I persistently violet blue coloured.
-
Limonium mouretii ( Pitard ) Maire ; species maroccana ab aliis speciebus
Africae septentrionalis pariter foliis margine sinuatis et caulibus angulatis vel A
alatis gaudentibus propter folia caulesque glabra, pedunculos spicarum V
angulatos (nec alatos apicibus alarum in appendices triangulares abeuntibus),
;

Fig. 9 Kerriochloa siamensis C. E. Hubbard

L. ( /li
1, planta florens, pars ; 2, ligula ; 3, rhachidis internodium spiculis
I *
sessilibus et pedunculatis ; 4, gluma inferior spiculae sessilis ; 5, lemma
anthoecii inferioris ; 6, palea ; 7, 8, stamina ; 9, lemma anthoecii
superioris ; 10, palea ; 11, lodiculae ; 12, 13, 14, caryopsis ; 15, spicula
-
pedicellata (by Stella Ross Craig, from Hooker’s leones Plantarum ,
35 ; 1950)
3 N5 2

-.
S.K C
151
152 DIAGNOSES . XIII
[OH .
CH XDI] DIAGNOSES 153
bracteam superiorem apice haud spinosam , calycem anguste infundibuli
formem bene distincta (Steam , 1940).
- It differs from P . glabrata by its longer somewhat thick leaves, its larger
flowers, its almost rotund berries.
Moroccan species from other species of north Africa in like manner Psalliota purpurella F. H . Mbller ; differt a P. sêmola statura minore,
furnished with (rejoicing in ) leaves sinuate at the margin and angled or lamellis latioribus et colore pilei omnino purpureo ( Mbller, 1951).
winged stems quite distinct on account of its glabrous leaves and stems,
It differs from P. semota by its smaller stature, broader gills and the
angled peduncles of the spikes (not winged with the tips of the wings ending
completely purple colour of the pileus.
in triangular appendages) , upper bract at the tip not spinous, narrowly
funnel-shaped calyx . Reaumuria trigyna Maximowicz ; quam R . songarica m . omnibus partibus
multo major et flores non sessiles, ceterum habitu similior quam R. persicae
Lindsaca coriifolia Lindman ; species habitu cum Lindsaea schomburgkii Boiss., cui ex characteribus diagnosticis proxima , quae tamen foliis dense
Klotzsch optime congruens, sed dift'ert segmentis crassioribus, coriaceis fasciculatis ovatis, (lore duplo majore filamentisque basi crenatodentatis,
longius distantibus, venulis subduplo crebrioribus ( Lindman , 1903). praeter alia signa abhorret ( Maximowicz, 1881).
Species in habit with Lindsaea schomburgkii Klotzsch best agreeing but it Than my R . songarica in all parts much bigger and flowers not sessile,
differs in its thicker coriaceous more widely spaced segments with the venules otherwise more like [this] in habit than R. persica Boiss., to which according
nearly twice as crowded . to the diagnostic characters [it is ] close, [ but] which nevertheless differs by
[having] the leaves densely fasciculate ovate, the flower twice as big and the
Malva colmeiroi WiUkomm ; haec species in Lusitania septentrionali et in filaments at base crenate-dentate apart from other features.
Gallaecia copiosissima ab affinibus M . moschata et M . tournefortiana carpellis
praeclare distinguitur glabris (aliquando in dorso vix puberulis), maturitate Sabal jamaicensis Beccari; S. parviflorae affinis, a qua imprimis differt
ramulis floriferis brevioribus, fructiferis in medio paullo incrassatis et
-
nigrescentibus, lateribus parum radiato rugulosis, quae in M . moschata
segmentorum laciniis in apicem tenuissimum filiformem productis (Beccari,
-
hirsutissima, demum aterrima, lateribus conspicue radiato rugosis et in M .
tournefortiana hirsuta sed etiam maturitate pallida et aliquantulo minora 1908).
sunt (Lacaita, 1930). Allied to S . parviflora, from which it differs particularly by the shorter
flowering branchlets , the fruiting ones at the middle a little thickened and the
This species most plentiful in northern Portugal and in Galicia from the Iaciniae of the segments drawn out into a very slender thread like apex .
-
allied M . moschata and M . tournefortiana is very clearly distinguished by the
glabrous carpels (now and then on the back only just puberulous) at maturity Saxifraga geoides Lacaita \ species nova S . geo proxima , cujus flores
.
blackish , with the sides not particularly radiate-rugose, which in M moschata foliorumque texturam , indumentum et colorem habet. Differt vero statura
are most hirsute at length quite black, with the sides conspicuously radiate - minore, vix ultra 10 cm., foliorum basi non vel vix cordata , saepecuneiformi ,
rugose and in M . tournefortiana hirsute but even at maturity pale and -
petiolo breviore (2-3 cm. ) latioreque (1 5 mm.), lamina minima, parum
somewhat smaller. -
longiore ( 1-1 5 cm.) quam lata, marginis crenaturis paucissimis (6 8) et -
minus regulariter dispositis (Lacaita , 1930).
Psychotria farameoides Bremekamp ; a speciebus quas Mueller Argoven - 1
i New species nearest to S . geum, of which it has the flowers and the
-
sis ad Eu psychotriae species Bracteosas ascripsit combinatione florum
subcapitatorum cum foliis basi rotundatis et vix notabile petiolatis distin -
texture, indumentum and colour of the leaves. It differs in fact by its lower
stature, scarcely above 10 cm., by the base of the leaves not or scarcely
guenda, a Ps. bracteata DC. quam Mueller Argovensis ad Immdatas adnumer-
cordate often cuneiform, by its shorter (2-3 cm.) and broader (1 5 mm .)-
avit forma bractearum lineari-lanceolata et foliis minoribus, pro rata
angustoribus, basi rotundatis et brevius petiolatis diversa (Bremekamp, 1962).
-
petiole, very small blade little longer (1-1 5 cm.) than broad, with the crenate
teeth of the margin very few (6 8) and less regularly arranged.
-
From the species which Muller of Aargau ascribed to Eu- psychotria Seneeio sagitta Maximowicz ', ex affinitate S. cacaliaefolii Schultz Bip.
Bracteosae to be distinguished by the combination of almost capitate flowers | et S . emodensis Schultz Bip., ab utroque foliorum forma et venatione
with leaves rounded at base and not notably petiolate, from Ps. bracteata distinctus (Maximowicz, 1881).
DC. which Muller attributed to the Inundatae distinct by the linear lanceolate
- .
Of the affinity of 5". cacaliaefolius Schultz Bip. and S emodensis Schultz
shape of the bracts and the smaller relatively narrower leaves at base rounded
Bip., distinct from both by the form and veining of the leaves.
and more shortly petiolate.
Trichostomum obtusifolium Brotherus ; species foliis obtusissimis a
Psychotria laurifolia Swartz ; diflfert a P. glabrata foliis longioribus congeneribus diversa (Brotherus, 1922).
crassiusculis, floribus majoribus, baccis subrotundis (Swartz, 1797) . Species by its very blunt leaves different from other members of the genus.
 154 DIAGNOSES .
[OH xm
Viburnum x bodnantense Aberconway ; hybrida hortensis e Viburno
.
fragrante Bunge et V grandifloro Wallich exorta , magnitudine floris (tubo
corollae c. 9 mm. longo) inter parentes media, ad illud habitu et perulis
interioribus subglabris, ad hoc foliis plerumque magnis et pedunculo CHAPTER XIV
pubescenti accedens (Stearn , 1950) .
.
Garden hybrid originated from Viburnum fragrans Bunge and V grandi-
florum Wallich, by the size of the flower (with the tube of the corolla about Descriptions
9 mm. long) midway between the parents, coming near to the former by its
habit and almost glabrous inner perules, to the latter by its usually large
leaves and pubescent peduncle. — . —
Sequence and order in descriptions, p. 155 Sample descriptions, p 157 Algae, p.
— ——
—
157— Cyanophyta, p. 157 Chrysophyta , p. 158 Chlorophyta, p. 162 Charophyta,
Viburnum x hillieri Stearn ; hybrida hortensis e Viburno erubescente DC.
—— —— —
p . 163 Phaeophyta, p. 164 Rhodophyta, p. 165 Fungi , p. 168 Ascomycetes,
et V . henryi Hemsley genita , foliis sempervirentibus ad 6 cm. latis, tubo
corollae 4-5 mm. longo et aliis characteribus inter parentes media (Stearn,
1956).
Garden hybrid born from Viburnum erubescens DC. and V. henryi
—
—
p. 168 Basidiomycetes, p. 169 Myxomycetes, p. 173 Fungi Imperfecti, p. 173
— —
Lichenes, p. 175 Bryophyta , p. 178 Pteridophyta, p. 183 Gymnospermae, p. 186
— — —
Angiospermae, p. 186 Dicotyledones, p. 186 Monocotyledones, p. 192.
—

.
Hemsley, by the evergreen leaves to 6 cm broad, by the tube of the corolla
Descriptions necessarily vary in length, detail and style according to
-
4 5 mm. long and by other characteristics midway between the parents.
the purpose for which they are intended and the nature of the organisms
. .
Viola grandisepala W Becker ; ex affinitate V smithianae W. Becker et concerned ; but a complete description, as defined by John Lindley,
specierum aflinium sepalis late ovatis conspicuis distinguenda (W. Becker, in which there would be ‘a full statement made of all the peculiarities
1928). of every part, however obscure or difficult to observe ’, is rarely needed .
From the alliance of V . smithiana and related species to be distinguished A description should , however, state the habit of the plant and the
i,
by its conspicuous broadly ovate sepals . shape and other obvious characters of all its main organs, usually
omitting those common to the whole family or genus, when the classi¬
! fication is a well-established one, and give special attention to those
characters which separate closely allied species in the group For .
many groups there now exists a standard sequence in which organs
and their attributes are recorded . With flowering plants it is customary,
in accordance with the Linnaean rule ‘Descriptio ordinem nascendi
sequatur . . . Praestat naturam sequi a Radice ad Caulem, Petioles,
Pedunculos, Flores’ (Philosophia botanica, no. 328 ; 1751), to proceed
upwards from the root to the flowers and fruit and from the outside
inwards.
The order of recording attributes is based on the general prin ¬
ciples enunciated by Alphonse de Candolle : ‘Pass from the known
to the unknown, from definite matters to indefinite ones, from those
which are most apparent to those which are less so.’ For an individual
organ, e.g. a simple leaf, this means stating position and number,
general shape or outline, apex, margin, base, length, breadth, pube¬
scence, veining, texture, colour. It is usual to describe the blade of a
leaf before the petiole and stipules ; the filaments of stamens before
the anthers and pollen ; the ovary of a pistil before the style and
.
stigma A set order enables descriptions to be readily compared .
When describing a new species, the best policy is to adopt the same
155
 cn. xiv ] ALGAE 157
156 DESCRIPTIONS [CH. xiv
sequence and terminology of organs and their attributes as in some
standard revision of the group. When preparing a monograph, a ALGAE
good beginning may be made by first describing two of the most diverse
species and two of the most closely allied and then, from comparison CYANOPHYTA
of these descriptions, drafting a guiding scheme which can serve as a Anabaenopsis magna J . H . Evans (Nostocaceae)
model for all descriptions. All information will then be presented in Trichomata libere natantia , brevia vel longa , circinata anfractibus uno
the same order ; a difference in wording should indicate a difference -
ad octo, constricta ad septa , 10 11 p lata . Cellulae cylindraceae, 8-12 p
longae, bullis nullis, protoplasmate subtiliter granulari. Heterocystae
in the plants concerned, similarity in wording a lack of significant
difference. terminates vel geminatae intercalaresque, fere sphaericae vel ellipsoideae,
Very long descriptions bury the most commonly needed informa¬ 16 x 13 p, poris uno vel duobus parvis munitae. Sporae (akinetes) geminatae
tion in a mass of detail. Hence a description of a new genus or -
intercalares, ab heterocystis remotae, inflato cylindraceae, 10-11 p longae,
11 p latae, protoplasmate fusco denso granulari (Adapted from J. H.
species should be accompanied by a statement supporting its publica ¬
Evans in Hydrobiologia , 20 : 82; 1962).
tion by emphasizing the most significant differences from its allies (see
Chapter XIII) and placing it systematically. Some authors italicize Trichomes free-floating, short or long, coiled with 1 to 8 spirals, con ¬
-
or l e t t e r s p a c e special features within the description.
Below are descriptions by a diversity of authors referring to
-
stricted at cross walls, 10-11 p broad. Cells cylindric, 8-12 p long, with no
bubbles (gas vacuoles), with the protoplasm very finely granular. Heterocysts
diverse groups within the plant kingdom. Some of them may serve terminal or paired and intercalary, almost spherical to ellipsoid, 16 x 13 p,
as models, others will suggest methods. Preference has been given to with one or two small pores. Spores (akinetes) paired and intercalary, away
modern authors because they often take into consideration various from the heterocysts, inflated cylindrical, 10-11 p long, 11 p broad, with the
characters ignored by or unknown to earlier authors of repute. The protoplasm dark dense granular .
description of new plants in Latin is an act of international co-opera¬
tion obligatory under the International Code of botanical Nomen¬ Microcoleus vaginatus Gomont (Oscillatoriaceae)
clature. But it is not easy, and in some groups, notably the Algae Fila sparsim repentia , rarius in stratum nigrum et nitens intricata, tortuosa,
(cf. Lund, 1953),1 may be found very difficult. Hence there is a strong haud raro confuse pseudo-ramosa. Vaginae cylindraceae, ambitu plus
temptation to entrust the translation into Latin of the description of a minusve inaequales , agglutinantes, apice acuminatae et clausae, aut apertae
et evanescentes, interdum omnino diffluentes, chlorozincico iodurato non
new taxon to some willing person who may not understand properly
caerulescentes. Trichomata aeruginosa intra vaginam permulta , arete con-
the author’s intent and may be unfamiliar with the customary termino¬
logy of the group (see the Preface to this book !). Professors of the -
gesta, plerumque funiformi contorta , extra vaginam recta, ad genicula haud
constricta, apice sublonge attenuata et capitata , 3 - 5 p a d 7 p crassa ; articuli
classics are particularly liable to err through ignorance of botanical subquadrati , vel di âmetro trichomatis ad duplo breviores, rarius ad duplo
tradition. No descriptions should be written without study of previous longiores, 3 p ad 7 P Iongi ; dissepimenta frequenter granulata ; membrana
descriptions referring to the same kind of plants. For descriptions in cellulae apicalis superne in calyptram depresso-conicam incrassata (M.
Latin of families and genera Bentham and Hooker’s Genera Plantarum Gomont , Mon. Oscillar., 94 ; 1892).
(1862-83) provides excellent models. For other groups, reference
should be made to works by the masters of phytography listed on pp. Filaments sparsely creeping , more rarely entangled into a black and
9, 12. Whenever possible, therefore, a Latin description should be -
glossy layer, tortuous, not rarely confusedly pseudo branched. Sheaths
cylindric, in outline more or less unequal , glued together, at the apex acumi ¬
accompanied by a description in the author’s own language and an
nate and closed , or open and passing away, sometimes entirely dissolving, not
illustration as a defence against ambiguity and misinterpretation. turned blue by chlorozinc- iodine. Trichomes verdigris, within the sheath
The English versions, being intended to illustrate the arrangement very many , tightly congested , commonly twisted like rope, outside the
and style of the Latin descriptions, follow the latter fairly literally and sheath straight , not constricted at the nodes, at the tip somewhat long
would sometimes have been differently worded if intended to stand by -
attenuate and capitate, 3 5 p to 7 p thick ; articuli almost quadrate, or up
themselves. to twice shorter than the diameter of the trichome, more rarely to twice
longer, 3 p to 7 p long ; end walls frequently granulate ; membrane of the
. .
1 J W G. Lund,
‘Article 44 of the International Code in relation to Algae’, Taxon, apical cell upwards thickened into a depressed-conical calyptra .
-
2 : 17 19 (1953) .
158 DESCRIPTIONS .
[CH XIV

CHRYSOPHYTA .-
figs 1 7
10fj
Amphiprora subeostata Hustedt (Amphiproraceae)
Membrana frustulorum delicata. Frustulum in facie connectivali visum
in medio profunde constrictum, 54 p longum , in medio 8 n, prope apices 17 p
Iatae ; alae ad 7 p altae. Linea alarum basalis convexa non sinuata , irregu ¬
laris. Structura membranae tenu íssima, striis transapicalibus inconspicuis.
Alae costis transapicalibus circiter 6 in 10 p , ad marginem versus plerumque
furcatis, prope polos saepe anastomosantibus. Forma valvarum incognita
verisimile lanceolata ; superficies valvarum medio valde inflata (F. Hustedt
. .
in Verõff Inst. Meeresf Bremerhaven, 6 : 77 ; 1959).
Membrane of frustules delicate. Frustule in girdle view at the middle deeply
constricted , 54 p long, in the middle 8 P broad , near the ends 17 ft broad ;
wings to 7 ft high . Base line of the wings convex not sinuate, irregular.
Structure of the membrane extremely thin, with transapical striae incon ¬
spicuous. Wings with transapical costae about 6 in 10 ft, towards the margin
mostly forked, near the poles often anastomatosing. Shape of the valves
unknown very probably lanceolate ; surface of the valves at the middle 1:
strongly inflated .
Asterolampra arrhenii Kolbe (Astrolampraceae)
-
Valvae reniformes planae fragiles , 138-216 ft longae, 84 150 ft latae ; area
-
centralis circularis hyalina, radiis 8 14 rectis interdum bifurcatis ; comparti¬ 7

mentes circiter f radii occupantes, centrum versus convexi vel truncati,

L
11
areolis distinctis aequalibus 12 in 10 ft ; intervalla (vectores) 8-14 aequilata
(circiter 3 ft) leviter arcuato-curvata vel recta marginem non attingentes
-
(R. W. Kolbe in Rep. Swed. Deep Sea Exp. 6, Sedim., 1 : 47 ; 1954).
Valves reniform flat fragile, 138-216 ft long, 84-150 ft broad ; central area
circular hyaline, with 8-14 straight sometimes forked rays ; sectors occupying *
about J of the radius, towards the centre convex or truncate, with distinct
equal areoles 12 in 10 ft ; intervals (vectors) 8-14 of equal width (about 3 ft) 12

gently arcuate-curved or straight not reaching the margin.

sS
(

Chrysochromulina strobilus Parke & Manton (Chrysophyceae) 10

Cellula in statu err á tico satis metabola, depressa, dorso convexo, ventre
plano vel cavo ; dum quieta lenteve prolabens ephippioides seu a dorso vel t
Fig. 10 Chrysochromulina strobilus Parke & Manton
1, cellula apice t ú mido tantum haptonematis flexi omnino extensi affixa ; 2,
cellula ephippioides affixa, flagello more heterodynamico movente, haptonemate
per magnam partem longitudinis affixo ; 3, cellula ephippioides lente prolabens,
haptonemate a fronte corporis extendente ; 4, cellula in statu primo fissionis lente Haptonema attached
rotans et movens, haptonemate a fronte corporis omnino extenso ; 5, cellula in
statu fissionis, flagellis quattuor et haptonematibus duobus ad satis celeriter natandum lipidi, g , graphitum, gb, area Golgii, H , haptonema, /, vesícula leucosinea, m,
aptis ; 6, individuum natans, flagellis pro specie typicis ad celeriter movendum aptis, corpus muciferum, mt , mitochondrium, n , nucleus, s, squama cupuliformis ; 9,
haptonemate extenso sed in se circinato et post corpus se trahens ; 7, individuum cellula affixa, haptonemate partim circinato et flagello a corpore extenso ; 10,
prolabens sine rotatione, flagellis ad motum prolapsionis aptis ; 8, cellula deltoides individuum natans, flagellis et corpore in statu ad rapide natandum pro specei typico ;
(a ventre visa) lente movens, haptonemate a fronte corporis omnino extenso, 11, cellula (e cultura in lumine forti per 10 dies culta) globulos lipidos multos
flagello altero lente undulanti, altero rigido vel lente vibranti: c, chromatophorum continens, haptonemate paene omnino extenso in se circinato et apice tantum
globulos saturatos lipidos a ‘Sudan Black ’ tinctos continens, f , flagellum, fb, globuli affixo ; 12, status fissionis serus ; cellula filialis absque chromatophoris (from J .
Marine Biol. Assoc. United Kingdom, 38 ; 1959)
159
 160 DESCRIPTIONS [CH. XIV
.
CH xiv ] ALGAE 161
ventre visa truncato-ovata ; dum cito natans campanuliformis seu obovata mucronately thickened , with beneath them placed others [which are] delicate
-
seu depresse globularis ; 6- 10 ( raro 5 12) p longa . Flagella duo haptonemaqut
ribs.
---
transparent orbicular or oval 0 3 0 4 p in diameter ornamented by radiating
unicum in facie ventrali sat conferte inserta , plerumque mediana, tertia
cellulae longitudinis parte ab apice rotundato remota ; flagella paene vel Nucleus one ; stigma nil. Chromatophores 2 or 4, occasionally one or
plane aequalia , tenu íssima, glabra , ad apices attenuata , nodulo quidque more, tawny, on the outer face faintly striated , during the motile state of the
terminatum ( per microscopium electronicum viso), cellula 2-3 plo longiora , -
cell parietal, saucer shaped or oblong, lacking external pyrenoids, but each
inter motum citum homodynamica , inter lente movendum ut inter quietem one provided with an evident internal storage region ; during non motile -
heterodynamica visa ; haptonema flagellis dimidio tenuius, extensum cellula state pale gold, very finely lobed. Synthemata with lipids and leucosin.
12-18 (raro -20) plo longius, apice incrassatum , in sectione transversa tres Ejectile mucifcrous bodies small , distributed in the outer layer of cytoplasm ,
membranas tubiformes concêntricas ostendens fibras 6 in orbem dispositas on the dorsal and ventral surface of the back of the saddle more numerous,
induentes, in tota longitudine adhaerendi potens. Periplasms pecticus, during metaboly changing position.
-
squamis dense angulate congestis, 0 15-0- 2 P diâ metro, marginibus adscen-
dentibus, discis intus mucronato-incrassatis obtectus , alteris illis suppositis
Vegetative propagation in the motile state' effected by fission into two,
-
with the daughter cells usually equal ; in the non motile state by repeated
- -
delicatulis, hyalinis, orbicularibus vel ovalibus, 0 3-0 4 p diâ metro, costis
radiantibus ornatis.
fission of amoeboid cell, with 4 ovate daughter cells provided with delicate
walls, every one of these liberating the motile cell through a pore.
Nucleus unicus ; stigma nullum . Chromatophora 2 vel 4, interdum unum Type collected on 9 May 1950 at the surface of the sea in lat. 49° 21' N .,
vel nullum, fulva, in facie externa striatula , inter statum erraticum cellulae long. 04° 54' W . , cultured in Plymouth , England under no. 43, later deposited
parietalia, catilliformia vel oblonga, pyrenoidibus externis carentia, sed in the Cambridge living collection .
regione penaria interna manifesta quidque instructum ; . inter statum seden
tarium pallide aurea , subtilissime lobata . Synthemata lipoida et leucosinea .
- Chrysosphaerella rodhei Skttja (Chrysosphaerellaceae)
Corpora mucifera ejectilia parva, in strato externo cytoplasmatis distributa , Coloniae ± globosae, saepe paululum tetraedricae vel ellipsoideae,
j
in facie dorsali et ventrali posterioris partis ephippii crebriora , inter -
interdum leviter irregulares, plerumque cellulis 4 32 compositae, 20-45 p
metabolam situs mutantia. diametientes, sine tegumento mucoso ; cellulis obovatis vel obovoideo -
|J Propagatio vegetativa in statu errático bifissione effecta , cellulis filialibus -
piriformibus, 12- 19 p longis, 7 12 p latis ; flagellis binis valde inaequalibus :
plerumque aequalibus ; in statu sedentário fissione iterata cellulae amoe
- ^ -
flagello generali cellulae longitudine l -2i plo Iongiore, flagello altero
boidis, cellulis filialibus 4, ovatis, parietibus subtilibus indutis, quaque earum -
brev íssimo solum -] 4D cellulae longitudinis. Periplasms sat firmus incoloratus
cellulam erraticam per porum liberante. --- --
in parte anteriori squamis silicosis ellipticis, 3 5 3 8 M >< l 5 2 (imagn ., spinisque
Typus die 9. Maji 1950 in summo mari lat. bor. 49° 21', long. occ. 04° 54'
lectus, in Plymouth Angliae sub numero 43 cultus, postea in vivario
-
1 4-8 vel ultra munitus ; spinis rectis acutis a basi apicem versus gradatim
attenuatis, 6-26 p longis, inferne ad 0 - 9 p crassis, disco duplicate pedali
Cantabrigiensi depositus ( M . Parke & I. Manton in J . Marine Biol Ass. -- -
3 3 5 p lato, T 5 3 p alto praeditis. Chromatophora bina , lateralia , brunneo -
.
U .K , 38 : 172 ; 1959). -
luteo-viridia , alveiformia , stigmate uno (raro bina) ovali, fusco rubro ad
Cell in a motile state considerably metabolic, depressed, with the dorsal marginem anteriorem. Vacuola eontractiUa binis ad basin flagellorum, gutta
side convex, with the ventral side flat or concave ; when at rest or slowly magna leucosini in parte posteriore cellulae ; praeterea granulis minutis
gliding forward saddle-shaped or seen from the dorsal or ventral side trun¬ in cytoplasmate hyalino sparsis, nucleo nucleolato centrali. Cystae globosae,
cate-ovate ; when rapidly swimming bell-shaped or obovate or depressed- -
13 15 p diam., membrana hyalina vel pallidissime brunnea, levi, poro 2 5 3 p --
-
globose ; 6-10 (rarely 5 12) p long. Two flagella and one haptonema on the
ventral surface fairly closely inserted, usually central, distant one third part
. .
lato praeditae) H. Skuja in Symb. Bot Upsal , 9, no. 3 : 276 ; 1948).

of the length of cell from the rounded apex ; flagella almost or quite equal, Colonies more or less globose, often somewhat tetrahedric or ellipsoid,
very fine, glabrous, drawn out to the apices, each one terminated by a small sometimes slightly irregular, usually composed of 4-32 cells 20-45 p in dia ¬
knob (seen by means of the electron microscope), 2-3 times longer than the meter without a mucous tegument ; with cells obovate or obovoid-pear-
cell, during rapid motion appearing homodynamic, during slow movement shaped , 12-19 p long, 7-12 p broad ; with two flagella exceedingly
as also when at rest heterodynamic ; haptonema half as thin as the flagella , unequal ; with the principal flagellum li-2i times longer than the length of
the length of the cell. Peri¬
-
when extended 12-18 (rarely 20) times longer than the cell, at the apex
thickened, in transverse section displaying three tube-shaped concentric
the cell , the other flagellum very short, only
plast moderately firm colourless in the anterior part protected by elliptic
membranes surrounding 6 fibres arranged in a ring, along its whole length - -- -
siliceous scales 3-5-3 8 p x 1 5 2 p in size and 1 -4 8 or more spines ; with spines
straight acute from the base to the apex gradually attenuate, 6-26 p long,
capable of clinging. Periplast pectic, covered with densely angularly
- crowded
scales 04 5-0 2 p in diameter with ascending margins and discs on the inside -
below to 0 9 p thick , provided with a double foot-like disc 3-3-5 p broad,
 162 DESCRIPTIONS [CH. x i v .
OH xiv] ALGAE 163
1 - 5-3 n high. Chromatophores two , lateral, brown-yellow-green , trough-shaped several (to 8) per utricle, all borne on pedicels about 15 tx long on protuber ¬
with the eye-spot one (rarely two) oval, brownish red at the anterior margin . ances 345-675 ix below apex .
Contractile vacuoles two at the base of the flagella , with a large drop of
leucosin in the posterior part of the cell ; moreover with minute granules Cosmarium planogranatum Croasdale (Desmidiaceae)
scattered in the hyaline cytoplasm , with a central nucleolate nucleus. Cysts Cellulae 24-30 tx x 22-26 ft, 8- 10 tx latae isthmo, 13-16 ix crassae. Semi-
globose, 13-15 n in diameter, with the membrane hyaline or very pale brown , cellulae elliptico-reniformes ; sinus inapertus ; margines plerumque crenis
smooth, provided with a pore 2-5- 3 fi broad. 14 uniformibus planis praediti ; superficies granula 25- 35 magna plana , 12
in circulo intramarginali , aliis in tribus ordinibus irregularibus horizontalibus
Eunotia taeniata Hustedt (Eunotiaceae) dispositis , praebens ; membrana alibi laevis ; semicellulae a latere visae
Valvae margine ventrali leniter côncava , margine dorsali convexa 4-9- circulares , granulis in quattuor ordinibus horizontalibus dispositis , a vertice
undulata , apicibus obtuse rotundatis, 30-55 fi longae, 6-10 fi latae. Rhaphai visae late ovatae sine protuberantia mediana , granulis in duobus ordinibus
(rhaphes) breves in limbo valvorum prope polos sitae, apices terminales intramarginalibus dispositis, parte mediana laevi ; chloroplastus mono-
earum in facie valvarum non surrectae. Striae transapicales 12-20 in 10 fi, centriçus ( H. T. Croasdale in Trans. Amer . Microsc . Soc ., 81 : 29 ; 1962) .
in apicibus densiores , usque ad circiter 24 in 10 fi. Costa longitudinat
í s faseiam
hyalinam modice latam juxta marginem ventralem formans (F. Hustedt in Cells 24- 30 tx x 22-26 ft, 8-10 tx broad at the isthmus , 13-16 / x thick . Semi-
Bot . Notiser , 1952 : 380 ; 1952). cells elliptic-reniform ; sinus closed ; margins commonly provided with 14
uniform flat crenae ; surface with 25- 35 large flat granules , with 12 arranged
Valves with the ventral margin slightly concave, the dorsal margin con¬ in an intramarginal circle, the others in three irregular horizontal rows ;
vex with 4-9 undulations, the ends obtusely rounded , 30- 55 fi long, 6-10 ft membrane otherwise smooth ; semicells in side view circular, with granules
broad . Raphes short situated on the mantle of the valves near the poles , arranged in four horizontal rows , in vertical view broadly ovate without a
the terminal ends of these not produced on the surface of the valves. Transapi- median protuberance, with granules arranged in two intramarginal rows ,
cal striae 12-20 in 10 fi, at the ends denser, up to about 24 in 10 ft. Longi ¬
with the median part smooth ; chloroplast monocentric.
tudinal rib (pseudoraphe) forming a hyaline fairly broad band close to the
ventral margin. Enteromorpha jugoslavica Bliding (Ulvaceae)

! - -
Planta fertilis ca. 10-20 cm . alta, diam. 0 1 -0 3 cm . , inferne ramis paucis
simplicibus angustissimis. Cellulae series distinctas longitudinales et non-
CHLOROPHYTA numquam transversales formantes , a facie visae quadratae, ca . 10 fix 10 /i,
Codium duthieae Silva (Codiaceae) - -
aut rectangulares 11 0-12 7 /i longae, 8 2-9 '0 fi latae, in infima parte caulis ca .
16 fi x 12 ix , rotundatae, subordinatae. Pyrenoides cellulae 1 - 3 (-4). Genera-
Thallus erectus ad 60 cm. alt . , dichotome ramosus ; rami omnino teretes ,
solum ad dichotomias aut fere omnino complanati ; interdichotomiae 3- 14
tiones alternantes : iso-gameta generationis sexualis minutí ssima, ca . 4 9 fi -
mm . , dichotomiae ad 40 mm . lat . Utriculi cylindrici ad clavati , (130-) 175-
- - -
longa, 2 6 ix lata ; zoosporae generationis asexualis 4-ciliatae, ca . 9 2 fi x 5 1 fi
(C. Bliding in Bot . Notiser , 113 : 172 ; 1960).
500 (-720) fi diam . (45-) 670-1800 ix long. , apicibus late rotundatis ; mem-
i brana utricularis 2-6 fi crass., ad apices (ad 42 ix ) interdum incrassata. Pili Fertile plant about 10-20 cm . high , 0- 1 -0 - 3 cm. in diameter, below with
(aut pilorum cicatrices) parci, interdum satis multi (ad 12 per utriculum), branches few simple very narrow . Cells forming distinct longitudinal and
185-430 ix infra apicem portati . Filamenta medullaria plerumque 43-72 ix diam . sometimes transverse series , in surface view square, about 10 fix 10 fi, or
Gametangia lanceo-ovata, 70-160 ix diam . (235-) 270-430 tx long . , aliquot rectangular 11 - 0- 12 -7 p long, 8'2-9'0 tx broad, in the lowest part of the stem
(ad 8 ) per utriculum, omnia in pediculis c. 15 ix long, in protuberantia 345 - about 16 ix x 12 fi, rounded, not well ordered . Pyrenoids of the cell 1 -3 (-4).
675 ix infra apicem portata (P. C. Silva in Austral . J . Bot ., 4 : 275 ; 1956). Generations alternating : isogametes of the sexual generation extremely
minute, about 4-9 fi long, 2 -6 11 broad ; zoospores of the asexual generation
Thallus erect, to 60 cm. high , dichotomously branched ; branches wholly 4-ciliate, about 9 -2 fix 5 - 1 fi.
terete, flattened only at the dichotomies , or flattened almost throughout ;
interdichotomies 3-14 mm. broad, dichotomies to 40 mm. broad . Utricles
cylindrical to clavate, (130-) 175 -500 (-720) ft diam . , (45 -) 670- 1800 i. long ,
with apices broadly rounded ; utricular wall 2-6 p thick , at apices occasionally
CHAROPHYTA
thickened (to 42 ix ). Hairs (or hair scars) occasional , at times fairly numerous Nitella moniliformis Zaneveld (Characeae)
(to 12 per utricle), borne 185 -430 ft below apex. Medullary filaments mostly Planta monoica , gracilis , humilis, moniliformis , brunneo- viridis, ad 15
-
43-72 ix diam. Gametangia lance-ovoid , 70- 160 ix diam. , (235) 270-430 tx long, cm . alta . Caulis tenuis, 150-300 fi in diam. Internodia quam ramuli 1 -2-plo
 DESCRIPTIONS .
CH XIV ] ALGAE 165
longiora . Verticillorum ramuli steriles fertilibus similes , capita formantes ,
c. 0 - 7 cm. diam . , plerumque 4-, interdum 3- ad 5-furcati , 0 -5 cm . longi ; RHODOPHYTA
-
radii primarii 6 7, longitudine\ totius ramuli ; radii secundarii 5-6 ; radii Batrachospermum globosporum Israelson (Batrachospermaceae)
tertiarii 5-6 ; radii quaternarii 4-5 ; radii quintarii (dactyli ) 3- 5 . Daclyli Frons ad 7 cm. alta, ad 600 y crassa, nunc laxe nunc abunde ramosa ,
plerumque 3-5 , plus minusve aequales, bicellulati ; cellula inferior 250-530 y valde mucosa, saturate viridis , Ieviter cyanescens. Verticilli aut distantes et
Ionga , 35-55 y lata, cylindrica, apice rotundata ; cellula superior acuminata , !
ellipsoidei , aut contigui et plus minus compressi . Ramuli secundarii longi
35 -70 y longa, basi 8 - 17 y lata . $ et $ gametangia ad omnes furcationes numerosi, mox totum internodium obtegentes. Pili numerosi, plus minus
,
posita, haud muco circumfusa. Antheridia solitaria, terminalia, c. 180 elongati . Monoica. Ramuli carpogoniferi e cellulis basalibus
diam. Oogonia 1 -3 aggregata , ad nodos liberos posita, 240-270 y longa ramulorum
primariorum orientes , breves, ad 7-cellulares , curvati ; carpogonia
(coronula inclusa) , 204-235 y lata, striis (5-)6 ; coromda persistens , connivens , ad 40 y
longa , trichogyno indistincte pedicellato , elongato-obconico vel raro
50-60 y alta, basi 65-90 y lata ; oosporae aureo-brunneae, 180-225 y longae, obovato
vel subcylindraceo. Spermatangia globosa , 5 - 5 -6 y longa , 5 -6 y lata ,
155-195 y latae, striis (4-)5 ; oosporae membrana tuberculata (J . S. Zaneveld apicibus ramulorum primariorum et secundariorum evoluta.
in
in Blumea, 4 : 79 ; 1940). Gonimoblasti
singuli vel rarius duo, magni, in centro verticilli inserti, globosi
1 vel semi-
globosi , laxi ; ramuli gonimoblasti ramulis primariis
Plant monoecious, slender, low, moniliform, brown-green , up to 15 cm . subsimiles , cellulae
basales et subbasales cylindraceae, 2}-5 plo longiores quam latae . Carpo
high . Stem slender, 150- 300 y in diam . Internodes 1 -2 times as long as the sporangia globosa vel subglobosa , rarius obovata, ad 13 (15) y longa
, ad 11 y
-
branchlets. Sterile branchlets of the whorls similar to the fertile ones, forming lata (G. Israelson in Symb. Bot . Upsal., 6, no. 1 : 44 ; 1942).
heads of c. 0 - 7 cm. diam . , frequently 4- sometimes 3- to 5-furcate, 0 - 5 cm . long;
primary rays 6-7 , half as long as the entire branchlet ; secondary rays 5 -6 ; Frond up to 7 cm . high , to 600 y thick , sometimes sparsely sometimes
tertiary rays 5-6 ; quaternary rays 4-5 ; quinary rays (dactyls) 3-5 . Dactyls richly branched , strongly mucilaginous , deep green , lightly blue tinged
- .
mostly 3-5 , more or less equal , two-celled ; basal cell 250-530 y long, 35 - 55 y Whorls either separated and ellipsoid or touching and more or less com¬
pressed. Secondary branchlets long, numerous, soon covering
wide, cylindrical , rounded at the apex ; upper cell acuminate, 35- 70 y long, the whole
internode. Hairs numerous, more or less elongated . Monoecious. Carpo
8- 17 y wide at base. Male and female gametangia situate at all forks, not en ¬
veloped by mucus . Antheridia solitary , terminal , c. 180 p in diam . Oogonia 1 -3 gonial branches arising from the basal cells of the primary branchlets -
, short ,
together, situate at the free nodes , 240- 270 y long (including coronula) , 204- up to 7-celled, curved ; carpogonia to 40 y long, with the trichogyne
(
tinctly stalked elongated-obconical or rarely obovate or almost cylindrical
indis¬
235 y wide, with (5-)6 striae ; coromda persistent, connivent, 50-60 y high , .
65-90 y wide ; oospores golden-brown , 180-225 y long, 155-195 y wide, at Spermatangia globular, 5 - 5-6 y long, 5-6 y broad , developed at the apices of
j base with (4-) 5 striae ; membrane of oospore tuberculate. the primary and secondary branchlets. Gonimoblasts single or more rarely
two, large, inserted in the centre of the whorl , globular or semi -globular,
loose ; gonimoblast branchlets almost the same as the primary branchlets ,
the basal and almost basal cells cylindrical, 24-5 times longer than broad.
Carposporangia globose or almost globose, more rarely obovate, to 13 (15) y
PHAEOPHYTA 1 long, to 11 y broad .
Lithoderma antarcticum Skottsberg (Ectocarpaceae)
Discus minutus suborbicularis obscure fuscus, 180-210 y crassus , crescentia
Corallina goughensis Y. M. Chamberlain (Corallinaceae)
marginali , substrato firme adhaerens, cellulis quadraticis— hexagonis — Planta usque ad 4 cm. alta, frondibus numerosis erectis e crusta basali
rectangularibus 4- 10 longis et 4- 7 y latis , chromatophoris nonnullis donatis
disciformibus. Fila ^verticalia arete conglutinata, e cellulis cubicis formata . ortis, per duos longitudinis trientes inferiores simplicibus intergeniculis
Sporangia unilocularia terminalia cylindracea, ad 15-16 longa et 9- 10 y lata . teretibus, per trientem superiorem dichotome vel corymbose ramosis
geniculis compressis . Intergeniculorum cellulae dispositae
inter¬
Pili desunt (C. Skottsberg in Arkiv f Bot. II., 2 : 539 ; 1953). in strata horizon-
talia extremam partem versus deorsum curvata ita corticem formantia ;
Disc minute almost orbicular dull dark brown , 180-210 y thick , with cellulae medianae 35-70 y longae , 6-8 y latae, synapsibus lateralibus
bene
marginal growth , firmly clinging to the substratum , with quadrate to hexa ¬ evolutis. Genicula unizonalia ; cellulae usque ad 250 y longae . Conceptacula
gonal to rectangular cells 4-10 y long and 4-7 y broad, containing several tetrasporica terminalia, in sinu inter ramulos duos posita, poris apicalibus
.
disc-shaped chromatophores. Erect filaments closely stuck together, formed Tetrasporae zonatim divisae, c. ]60 y longae, 60 y latae (Y. M.
Chamberlain
from cubical cells. Sporangia unilocular terminal cylindric, to 15- 16 y long .
in Bull. Brit . Mus. ( Nat Hist.), Bot ., 3 : 213 ; 1965).
i | and 9- 10 y broad . Hairs lacking . Plant up to 4 cm . high, with numerous erect fronds springing from a basal
 CH. XIV] 167
166 DESCRIPTIONS .
[CH XIV
ALGAE
lacinias medias sparsi, majusculi et rotundati. Venae evidentes at tenues.
crust , for the lower two thirds of [their] length unbranched with terete inter - Frondes nunc appendiculis conglutinantur et praeparatione facilius
genicula, for the upper third dichotomously or corymbosely branched with
dilacerantur.
compressed intergenicula. Cells of intergenicula arranged in horizontal rows
Frondem inferiorem transverse sectam monostromaticam observavi.
towards the outermost part downwards curved to form a cortex ; central Caeterum duas formas vidi, quas aetate praecipue diversas judicavi. Una
- -
cells 35 70 g long, 6 8 /* broad , with lateral synapses well developed . Gcnicula minor, supra praecipue descripta, lubrico-membranacea et chartae arete ad -
unizonal ; cells up to 250 u long. Tetrasporic conceptacles terminal, placed haerens. Hujus lobi superiores abbreviati, inferioribus evidentius cuneato
in the angle between two branchlets, with pores apical . Tetraspores zonately -
divided, about 160 n long, 60 broad. bus, superioribus fere linearibus praedita, magis membranacea et chartae
-
dilatatis. Altera major usque 3pollicaris, et quia elongatior laciniis angustiori

minus adhaerens. Sori melius evoluti lacinias medias occupant, per discum
Liagora tetrasporifera Bargesen (Helminthocladiaceae) sparsi, nunc in laciniis superioribus secus margines quoque obvenientes,
---
Frons caespitosa , ca. 7-8 cm. alta, filiformis, teres, 0 5 0 7 mm . crassa ,
dichotome divisa ; crusta calcarea continua, superfície sublaevi obducta .
neutiquam vero modo N. lacerati secus margines seriati. Venae super-
ficiales in utraque forma aeque obvenientes. Cellularum superficialium
Color frondis in specimine exsiccato roseo-albidus. Stratum periphericum -
series 2 3, quae margine proximae sunt , ab interioribus parum differunt .
Ipsum vero marginem occupant cellulae multo minores, subcubicae, unica
ex filamentis dichotomis plus minus irregulariter evolutis formatum est ;
serie saepissime dispositae (J. G. Agardh, Sp. Gen. Ord. Algarum, 3 : 449 ;
-
cellulae in parte basali subcylindricae, 5 8 n latae, in media parte breviores
1876).
-
et crassiores, ca. 8 10 n latae, ad apicem versus breviores et minores ca . 3 p
latae. Rami carpogonii fere recti, ex tribus cellulis compositi, ca. 10 y lati . With the frond subsessile thin membranous, transversed by superficial
Cystocarpia fere sphaerica ex filis non carposporiferis sed tetrasporangiferis -
veins continued up to the upper laciniae, decompound pinnatifid , with the
constructa. Antheridia ad apices filorum assimilantium nascuntur. Planta laciniae soon cuneately expanded above the narrower base, at the apex
.
monoica est (F. Bargesen in Danske Vid. Selsk . Biol Meddel., VI, 6 : 39 ; obtusely lobed or drawn out into narrower almost linear laciniae, the lower
1927). ones at the margin here and there appendiculate, with rounded sori scattered
- - -
Frond caespitose, about 7 8 cm. high , filiform, terete, 0 5-0 7 mm. thick,
dichotomously divided ; calcareous crust continuous, covered by an almost
over the middle laciniae.
-
Tufts minute 1 2 inches rosetted, formed by the frond repeatedly de¬
,

smooth surface. Colour of the frond in the dried specimen rosy white. - -
compound membranous smooth, sessile with no conspicuous stipe. Single
Peripheral layer is formed from dichotomous more or less irregularly branches of the frond above the narrower lower part a little more broadened
pinnatifid , with the lobes above the rounded sinus mutually overlapping,
-
developed filaments ; cells in the basal part almost cylindric, 5 8 /* broad , in
the lower ones at the margin somewhat unequal sparsely toothed and here
-
the middle part shorter and thicker, about 8 10 u broad , towards the apex
and there drawn out into minute appendages, the upper ones cuneate and
shorter and smaller about 3 p broad. Carpogonial branches almost straight ,
made up of three cells, about 10 p broad. Cystocarps almost spherical lobed with the lobes rounded. Sori (clusters of tetrasporangia) scattered over
the middle laciniae, fairly large and rounded . Veins evident yet slender.
formed from filaments not carpospore- bearing but tetraspore bearing. - Fronds are now bound together by little appendages and are very easily torn
Antheridia are produced at the tips of the assimilating filaments. The plant is
during preparation.
monoecious.
I have observed the lower frond in transverse section to be single¬
layered. For the rest I have seen two forms which I judge to be different
.
Nitophyllum berggrenianum /. Agardh (Delesseriaceae) chiefly in age. The smaller one, principally described above, smooth -
Fronde subsessili tenue membranacea, venis superficialibus usque ad membranous and firmly adhering to paper. The upper lobes of this abbrevi¬
-
lacinias superiores continuatis percursa, decomposito pinnatifida, laciniis -
ated , with the lower ones more evidently cuneate broadened. The other one
larger up to 3 inches, and because more elongated provided with narrower
-
supra basem angustiorem mox cuneato dilatatis, apice obtuso lobatis aut
lacinae having the upper ones almost linear, more membranous and adhering
in lacinias angustiores sublineares productis, inferioribus a margine hie illic
appendiculatis, soris rotundatis per lacinias medias sparsis. less to the paper. The better developed sori occupy the middle laciniae,
scattered over the disc, but often also on the upper laciniae occurring along
-
Caespites minuti 1 2 pollicares rosulati, fronde iterum iterumque decom - the margins, not exactly arranged in rows along the margin in the manner of
-
posita membranaceo lubrica constituti, sessiles stipite conspicuo nullo. Rami
N. laceratum. Superficial veins equally occurring in each form. Series of
frondis singuli supra partem inferiorem angustiorem paulo magis dilatati,
pinnatifidi, lobis supra sinum rotundatum invicem superpositis, inferioribus -
superficial cells 2 3, which are close to the margin, differ little from the
margine subinaequalibus sparsim dentatis et hie illic in appendices minutas
interior ones. In fact much smaller almost cubical cells, most often arranged
productis, superioribus cuneatis lobatisque lobis rotundatis. Sori per in a single row, occupy the margin itself.
168 DESCRIPTIONS [CH . XIV FUNGI
FUNGI -- - -
olivacea, 7 9 septata, 35 60 x 5 7 y , in cellula distali setas 1 3 usque ad 50 y -
longas gerentia. Apothecia e synnematibus primariis senescentibus erum -
Penicillium pusillum G. Smith (Aspergillaceae)
ASCOMYCETES
---
pentia, stipitata, cupulata , 1 0 1 5 mm. diâmetro, ad 3 mm. alta. Discus
-
planus, immarginatus, pallide griseo brunneus. Asci cylindrico clavati, -
Coloniis in agaro Czapekii lentissime crescentibus, restrictis, primo - - -
8 spori, 100 127 x 7 9 y , poro iodo tincto haud caerulescente Ascosporae .
caesiis deinde cum mycelio aerio albo aut vinaceo, paulo funiculosis, rugosis ;
reverso brunneo-purpureo cum agaro paulo concolorato ; guttulis incolora -
uniseriatae, ovoideae, continuae vel 1-septatae, hyalinae, 10 15 x 3 5 4 y.
Paraphyses cylindricae, 2 y latae. Excipulum prosenchymatosum (E. A. Ellis
- --
tis ; glomeres mycelii sed nulla sclerotia efficientibus ; coloniis in musto ex in Trans. Norfolk & Norwich Nat. Soc. 18, no. 3 : 6 ; 1956).
hordeo cum agaro celerius crescentibus, albis glaucisque, paulo floccosis et
funiculosis, rugosis, mox sclerotia brunneola numerosa efficientibus ; coni
diophoris ex hyphis repentibus vel funiculis hypharum, plerumque non
- Primary synnemata sessile or substipitate, white ; secondary fleshy,
-
clavate, 1 3 mm. high. Conidia cylindrical, obtuse, hyaline to pale olive -
ramosis raro cum uno ramo, glabris, cum apicibus paulo inflatis, 35-55 y -- -
green, 7 9 septate, 35-60 x 5 7 y , on the distal cell bearing 1 3 setae up to 50 y-
-
long, et 1 5-2 y diam . ; penicillis monoverticillatis ; sterigmatibus paene .
long Apothecia erumpent from old primary synnemata, stipitate, cupulate,
- -
cylindricis, 10 11 (15) x 1 8-2 y , aliquando longioribus et septatis ; conidiis ---
1 0 1 5 mm. in diameter, to 3 mm. high. Disc flat, immarginate, pale greyish
brown. Asci cylindric clavate, 8 spored, 100 127 x 7 9 y, with the pore not
-
-
glabris, primo ovatis deinde globosis 2-2 5 y diam. aut subglobosis 2 3 2 8 --- - - - -
blued by iodine. Ascospores uniseriate, ovoid , continuous or 1-septate,
-
x 2-2 2 y ; sclerotiis brunneolis, irregulariter globosis, ferme 300 y diam.,
confluentibus (G. Smith in Trans. Brit . Mycol. Soc , 22 : 255 ; 1939).. - --
hyaline, 10 15 x 3 5 4 y. Paraphyses cylindric, 2 y broad . Excipulum
prosenchymatous.
With colonies on Czapek agar very slow-growing, restricted , at first
-
bluish grey then with a white or vinaceous mycelium, slightly funiculose,
rugose ; the reverse brownish-purple with the agar almost the same colour ; BASIDIOMYCETES
droplets colourless ; forming compacted mycelium but no sclerotia ; with
Aecidium hederae Wakefield (Uredinales)
colonies on wort agar more rapidly growing, white or glaucous, a little floccose
Pycnidia amphigena, praecipue hypophylla, laxe gregaria, primo mellea
and funiculose, rugose, soon forming numerous brownish sclerotia ; conidio
phores arising from trailing hyphae or ropes of hyphae, mostly unbranched
- -
demum obscurantiora, 80 120 y diâmetro. Aecidia hypophylla vel petiolicola,
rarely with a single branch, smooth , with the tips a little swollen , 35-55 y conferta, per folii totam superficiem aequaliter distributa, matricem de -
-- .
long and 1 5 2 y diam. ; penicilli monoverticillate ; sterigmata almost
.
---
formantia, cupulata, 0 5 1 5 mm. diâmetro, margine albido pulchre revoluto
-
cylindrical, 10-11 (15) x 1 8-2 y , occasionally longer and septate ; conidia
--
smooth, at first ovate then globose 2 2 5 y in diameter or subglobose 2 3 2 8 ---
--
5 7 inciso Pseudoperidii cellulae angulatae, firme conjunctae, 15 20 y
--
diâmetro, vel 25 x 20 y , pariete 2 2 5 y crasso, verrucoso striato. Aecidio -
-
-
-
x 2-2 2 y ; sclerotia brownish, irregularly globose, for the most part 300 y sporae globosae vel subglobosae, leviter angulatae, subhyalinae, laeves,
in diameter, confluent. 18-19 x 15 y , tenuiter tunicatae, poris germinationis 4-5 instructae (E. M.
Wakefield in Kew Bull., 1931 : 202 ; 1931).
.
Symphyosirinia E. A Ellis (Helotiales)
Pycnidia amphigenous [i.e. on two sides], chiefly hypophyllous [i.e. on
Apothecia e synnematibus specierum Symphyosirae exorientia, cupulata lower side of leaf ], loosely clustered, at firs'- honey coloured later becoming
stipitata. Excipulum prosenchymatosum, totum ex hyphis homomorphis
-
darker, 80-120 y in diameter. Aecidia hypophyllous or on the petiole,
-
subparallelis constans. Asci inoperculati, 8 spori. Ascosporae uniseriatae
vel in dimidio distali asci biseriatae, demum 1-septatae ; paraphyses cylin-
crowded, evenly distributed over the whole leaf surface, distorting the host,
.
dricae. Typus [nominis] generis : S galii E. A. Ellis (E. A. Ellis in Trans.
---
cupulate, 0 5 1 5 mm. in diameter, with a whitish beautifully revolute 5 7 --
.
Norfolk &. Norwich Nat Soc., 18, no. 3 : 5 ; 1956).
incised margin . Cells of the pseudoperidium angular, firmly united , 15 20 y -
Apothecia originating from synnemata of a Symphyosira , cupulate,
- -
in diameter, or 25 x 20 y , with the wall 2 2 5 y thick, verrucosely striate.
Aecidiospores globose jr subglobose, slightly angular, almost hyaline,
stipitate. Excipulum prosenchymatous, composed of uniform subparallel smooth, 18-19 x 15 y, thin-walled, provided with 4 5 germ pores. -
-
hyphae throughout. Asci inoperculate, 8 spored . Ascospores uniseriate or
becoming biseriate in the distal half of the ascus, ultimately becoming 1 - Hygrophorus speciosus Peck (Agaricaceae)
septate ; paraphyses cylindrical. Type of [name of ] genus : S . galii E . A. Ellis . Pileo ex ovato vel subconico expanso, margine tenui recurvo, glabro,
Symphyosirinia galii E A. Ellis . glutinoso, saepe minute umbonato, nitide rubro vel coccineo, demum
lutescente ; stipite longo, subaequali, solido , albo vel lutescente, plerumque
Synnemata primaria sessilia vel substipitata, alba ; secundaria carnosa ,
.
clavata, 1-3 mm alta. Conidia cylindrica, obtusa, hyalina usque pallide
viscido ; lamellis arcuatis, decurrentibus, subdistantibus, candidis, inter
-
stitiis venosis ; sports ellipsoideis, 8 9 y long. Gregarius, 8 13 cm. altus ; -
-
170 DESCRIPTIONS [CH. XIV .
CH xiv] FUNGI 171
pileus 2i cm. latus, stipes 6- 10 mm . crassus. Pereximia species . Umbo rupta cinctis , mox nudis, subinde confluentibus , cinnamomeis ; uredosporis
parvus et discus diutius reliquo pileo colorem servant ( P . A . Saccardo , globosis, subglobosis, ellipsoideis v. obovatis , echinulatis, pallide brunneis,
Sylloge Fungorum, 5 : 415 ; 1887). 17-28 = 14- 19 ; soris teleutosporiferis hypophyllis , rarius caulicolis, sparsis v,
aggregatis, minutis , subinde confluentibus , orbicularibus , pulverulentis , atro-
With the cap at first ovate or subconical , then expanded , the margin thin
fuscis ; teleutosporis ellipsoideis, ovatis v . subglobosis, utrinque rotundatis,
recurved , glabrous , glutinous, often minutely umbonate, brightly red or apice papilla pallida v . hyalina lata praeditis, medio non v. vix constrictis ,
crimson, then becoming yellowish ; with the stem long , almost equal (i .e.
cylindrical), solid, white or yellowish, generally viscid ; with the gills
verruculosis, obscure brunneis, 26-35 = 19-23 ; pedicello sporam superante,
hyalino, gracili (P. Sydow & H . Sydow, Monographia Uredinearum, 1 : 282;
arcuate, decurrent , sub-distant, white, with veined interspaces (i.e. anasto¬
mosing) ; with spores ellipsoid, 8 -9 p long. Gregarious, 8 -13 cm . high ; cap
1904) .
2 - 5 cm . broad , stem 6-10 mm. thick . Very showy species. The small umbo With pycnidia arranged in small groups or scattered , honey-coloured ;
and disc retain colour longer than the rest of the cap . [This description in aecidia hypophyllous or often on the stems, situated on the leaves generally
the ablative should be compared with Bresadola’ s below in the nominative. ] as purple-reddish spots and disposed in more or less regular groups, forming
on stems, petioles and veins thickened groups often much elongated , rarely
Hygrophorus speeiosus Peck (Agaricaceae) scattered , opening irregularly, with the margin scarcely or irregularly torn,
Pileus camosus, tenuis, e campanulato expansus et umbonatus, laete erect or slightly incurved ; aecidiospores subglobose, ellipsoid or polygonal ,
flavus, umbone aurantio-fulvus, glaber, glutinosus , glutine hyalino, 3-6 cm . verruculose, pale yellow , 24-40 by 17-28 p ; uredosori hypophyllous, soon
latus ; lamellae distantes, crassae, albae , ad marginem pilei citrinae, quan - in yellowish or brownish spots or lacking spots, minute, roundish or elliptical ,
doque totae citrinae, acie alba, in fundo venoso -conjunctae, postice decur - scattered or aggregated , surrounded by the torn epidermis, soon naked ,
rentes ; stipes e farcto subcavus, aequalis, apice albus, infra velum flavus, sometimes confluent, cinnamon ; uredospores globose, subglobose, ellipsoid
flocculosus, basi albidus, glutinosus, 3-7 cm . longus , 8- 15 mm . crassus ; or obovate, echinulate, light brown, 17-28 by 14 - 19 p ; teleutosori hypo¬
velum inferum, glutinoso-fibrillosum hyalinum , ad stipitem saepe in annulum phyllous, rarely on the stems , scattered or grouped together, minute, some¬
manifestum ; caro alba, sub cutícula citrina, inodora et insapora ; sporae times confluent, rounded , powdery, dark brown ; teleutospores ellipsoid ,
obovato-ellipticae, hyalinae, 8- 10 » 5-6 » ; basidia clavata, 50-70 « 6- 8 p ovate or subglobose, rounded at both ends , with a broad pale or colourless
(G . Bresadola, Iconogr . Mycol . , 7 : t. 313 ; 1928). apical papilla, not or scarcely constricted at the centre , verruculose, dull
brown , 26-35 by 19-23 p ; pedicel longer than the spore, colourless , slender.
Cap fleshy , thin , at first campanulate then expanded and umbonate,
bright yellow , at the umbo orange-tawny , glabrous, glutinous, with hyaline
-
glutin , 3 6 cm. broad ; gills distant, thick , white, at the margin of the cap Puccinia oreogeta Sydow (Uredinales)
lemon- yellow, sometimes all yellow, with white edge, at the base anastomos¬ Uredosori hypophylli , sparsi vel pauci , laxe seriatim dispositi , non con¬
ing, decurrent ; stem at first stuffed later somewhat hollow, equal, at the fluentes , oblongi, 200- 300 P longi , epidermide tecti, flavidi ; uredosporae
apex white, below the veil yellow , flocculose, at the base white, glutinous, 3-7 ovato-globosae, ovatae vel late ellipsoideae, subinde etiam irregulares ,
cm . long, 8 -15 mm . thick ; veil inferior, glutinously flocculose hyaline, on 22-30 « 17-22 p , dense verruculoso-echinulatae , membrana hyalina vel sub-
the stem often appearing as a ring ; flesh white, below the cuticle lemon - hyalina ca . 1 '5 p crassa, poris germ, indistinctis ; teleutosori conformes sed
yellow , scentless and flavourless ; spores obovate-elliptic, hyaline, 8 - 10 x 5-6 obscuriores, brunnei , compacti ; teleutosporae oblongae usque clavatae,
/ i ; basidia clavate, 50-70 x 6-8 p . ad apicem plerumque rotundatae , rarius leniter truncatae vel conico-
productae, ad septum plerumque leniter constrictae, postice sensim in
Puccinia menthae Persoon (Uredinales) pedicellum attenuatae, 35- 52 p longae, cellula superiore 16-21 p lata, inferiore
Pycnidiis vel in parvos greges dispositis vel sparsis, melleis ; aecidiis plerumque paullo longiore et angustiore, episporio ad apicem 8- 14 P crasso
hypophyllis V. saepe caulicolis , in folio maculis plerumque purpureo-rufis et flavo-brunneo ; pedicello persistenti, 25 -45 p longo, hyalino vel subhyalino
insidentibus et in greges plus minusve regulares dispositis, in caulibus , (H. Sydow in Annates Mycol . , 35 ; 224 ; 1937).
petiolis et nervis foliorum greges incrassatos saepe valde elongates formanti-
Uredosori hyphyllous, few or sparse, loosely linearly arranged , not
bus, rarius sparsis, irregulariter apertis, margine vix v . irregulariter lacerato, confluent , oblong, 200- 300 p long, covered by the epidermis, yellowish ;
erecto v. parum intus curvato ; aecidiosporis subglobosis ellipsoideis v. uredospores ovate-globose, ovate or broadly ellipsoid , occasionally also
polygoniis , verruculosis , pallide flavis, 24-40 = 17-28 ; sorts uredosporiferis irregular, 22-30 by 17-22 p , densely verruculose-echinulate [set with small
hypophyllis, mox maculis flavidis v. brunneolis insidentibus, mox sine
wart-like and spiny projections], with a hyaline or almost hyaline membrane
maculis, minutis, orbicularibus v. ellipticis, sparsis v . aggregatis, epidermide about 1 - 5 p thick , with indistinct germ pores ; teleutosori similar [to the
172 DESCRIPTIONS [OH. XIV .
CH xiv] FUNGI 173
uredosori ] but less conspicuous, brown , compact ; teleutospores oblong to globose, subglobose, pear-shaped or lemon-shaped , brownish-violet , smooth ,
club-shaped , at the apex commonly rounded , more rarely somewhat truncate 10 ft in diameter, or 12- 15 x 9- 10 y .
or conically elongated, often lightly constricted at the septum, postically
tapering into the stalk , 35-52 y long, with the upper cell 16-21 n broad , the
lower one commonly a little longer and narrower, with the epispore at the MYXOMYCETES
apex 8- 14 ft thick and yellow-brown ; with the pedicel persistent 25-45 <t
long, hyaline or almost hyaline . Comatricha solitaria Nannenga- Bremekamp (Stemonitaceae)
Sporangia solitaria vel subsolitaria, stipitata, erecta, parva, altitudine
Ramaria flavoviridis Corner & Thiitd (Clavariaceae) tota circ. 0 - 6 mm . Hypothallus inconspicuus vel nullus. Stipes sporangium
Ad 17 x 7 cm . , gregariav . caespitosa, trunco subnullo, e basi multiramosa , altitudine circ. dimidia parte excedens, niger, opacus, basi fibrosus, in
carnosa, laete viridis dein flavoviridis, apicibus concoloribus v. albidulis, sporangium immersum. Sporangium globosum, 0 - 35 mm . diam ., saturate
rhizomorphis gracilibus albis copiosis praedita ; ramis polychotomis, brunneum ; peridium evanescens ; columella usque ad medium sporangium
superne dichotomis et plus minus comprcssis ; carne alba insí pida , Anethi soa porrecta et ibi in ramulos plures divisa. Capillitium sub-nigrum, laxius , e
odore. filamentis crassis et rigidis, dichotome ramificatis, vix reticulatim connectis
Sporae 6-8 - 3 x 3-3 - 7 y , brunneolo-ochraceae, ellipsoideae, subverrucu- compositum . Sporae per saturam saturate brunneae, lucem orientem versus
losae v. subechinulatae. Hyphae in tramis receptaculorum rhizomorphisque visae griseo-brunneae, giobosae, circ. 13 ft diam . in typo, in speciminibus
-
dimiticae ; skeletales 3-5 ft latae, tunicis 0 5- 1 (- 1 - 5) ft crassis , sparsae sed aliis interdum 14- 16 (18) ft diam., minute verruculosae . Plasmodium hyalinum ,
incolor (N. E. Nannenga-Bremekamp in Acta Bot . Neerland. , 11 : 31 ; 1962) .
conspicuae, vix ramosae, aseptatae, ad 1500 p longae, apicibus filiformibus
elongatis 1 ft latis vel ut segmenta intercalaria : hyphae tenuitunicatae 2 - 5-9 ft Sporangia solitary or nearly solitary , stipitate, erect small , with total
latae, hinc inde ad 17 /t, copiosae, fibulatae, cellulis ad 140 ft longis (E. J . H . height about 0 - 6 mm. Hypothallus inconspicuous or lacking. Stipe exceeding
Comer & K . S . Thind in Trans. Brit . Mycol . Soc ., 44 : 236 ; 1961 ). the sporangium in height by about a half (i .e. about li times the height of the
Up to 17 x 7 cm . , gregarious or clustered , with the main stem almost nil , sporangium), black , opaque, fibrous at base, immersed in (i .e. penetrating
from the base much-branched, fleshy, light green then yellow -green , with -
into) the sporangium . Sporangium globose 0 35 mm . in diameter, dark
the tips concolorous or whitish, provided with slender white abundant brown ; peridium evanescent ; columella extended to the middle of the
rhizomorphs ; with branches polychotomous , above dichotomous and more sporangium and then divided into several branchlets. Capillitium nearly
or less compressed ; with flesh white insipid, having the smell of Anethum black , rather lax, formed from filaments thick and rigid , dichotomously
soa. branched , scarcely reticulately connected . Spores in the mass dark brown ,
Spores 6-8 - 3 x 3-3 - 7 ft, light brownish-ochraceous, ellipsoid , obscurely grey- brown seen by transmitted light, globose, about 13 y in diameter in the
verruculose or almost echinulate. Hyphae in the flesh of the receptacles and type, in other specimens sometimes 14- 16 (18) y in diameter, minutely warty.
in the rhizomorphs dimitic ; skeletal hyphae 3- 5 y broad , with 0 - 5 - 1 (- 1 - 5) Plasmodium hyaline, colourless.
thick walls, sparse but conspicuous, scarcely branched , without septa, up to
1 , 500 ft long, with filiform elongated ends 1 jt broad or as intercalary segments ;
thin-walled hyphae 2 - 5-9 y broad , here and there to 17 ft, plentiful , provided FUNGI IMPERFECT
!
with clamps, with cells up to 140 y long.
Camarosporium rosae Grove (Sphaeropsidales)
Sphacelotheca sclerachnes Wakefield (Ustilaginales) Pycnidia dense sparsa, globosa, papillata, parva (ca. 120 y diam. ), atra,
Sori in inflorescentiis evoluti , easque omnino destruentes, primitus a velata, dein papilla per rimam laceratam protrusâ . Sporulae oblongae,
vagina inclusi circiter 1 -2 mm. longi , membrana cellulis subhyalinis 10- 12 y utrinque obtuse rotundatae, 3-septatae (rarissime 4-5-septatae), septis
diâmetro tecti, columella centrali praediti . Massa sporarum atrobrunnea, longitudinalibus uno aut duobus praeditae, aequaliter atro-brunneae, vix
mox pulverulenta. Sporae maxime variabiles, giobosae, subglobosae, constrictae, 16-20 x 5 - 5- 6 y , sporophoris nullis visis (W . B. Grove, Brit .
pyriformes vel citriformes , brunneo- violaceae, laeves, 10 y diâmetro , vel Stem- and Leaf-Fungi , 2 : 362 ; 1937).
.
12-15 x 9- 10 ft (E. M Wakefield in Kew Bull ., 1931 : 203 ; 1931 ). Pycnidia densely scattered , globose, papillate, small (about 120 y in
Sori developed in inflorescences and entirely destroying these, at first diameter), black , covered , then protruding the papilla through a torn fissure.
enclosed by a sheath about 1 -2 mm . long, covered by a membrane with Spores oblong , obtusely rounded at both ends, 3-septate (very rarely 4 - 5-
almost colourless cells 10- 12 ft in diameter, provided with a central columella . septate) , provided with one or two longitudinal septa, evenly dark-brown ,
Spore mass blackish-brown, soon powdery . Spores exceedingly variable, hardly constricted, 16-20 x 5 -5-6 y , with no sporophores seen.
174 DESCRIPTIONS [cu . XIV .
OH XIV ] LI CHEN ES 175
Rhodotorulâ macerans Frederiksen (Cryptococcaceae) pulvinati, primo epidermide tecti, demum erumpentes. Conidiophora fili -
Cultura in extracío malti : Post 3 dies ad 25°C cellulae sunt oblongo- formia, densissime aggregata, olivacea. Conidia cylindracea , utrinque
--- -
ovales (3 3 5 5 x 7 12 p), singulae vel binae. Post unum mensem ad 17° C - -
rotundata, dilute olivacea, 25 32 x 5 ( 6) p, demum 3 septatae (E M. Wakefield - .
sedimentum atque annulus formati sunt. in Kew Bull., 1931 : 204 ; 1931).
- -
Cultura in malto agar : Post 3 dies ad 25° C cellulae sunt oblongo ovales Spots dry, elongated, angular, bounded by the veins, dark margined, -
-
( 3 5 x 7-12 p), singulae vel binae. Cultura in striis post unum mensem ad
17° C laevis et nitens est vel ex parte rugosa et opaca , color roseus vel ruber .
about 8 mm. broad. Acervuli hypophyllous [i.e. on lower side of leaf ],
blackish olive-green, punctate, compact, cushion-shaped, at first covered by
Cultura in lamina vitrea : Nullum pseudomycelium . the epidermis, at length breaking out . Conidiophores filiform , very densely
Fermentatio : Nulla. -
crowded, olive green . Conidia cylindrical, rounded at each end, pale
Assimilatio sacchari : Glucosis + ; Galactosis + (exigua) ; Saccharosis - -
olive green , 23 32 x 5 ( 6) p, at length 3 septate.
- -
+ ; Maltosis + ; Lactosis + (saepe exigua).
Assimilatio kaliumnitrati : Adest.
Ethanoleum ut unica origo carbonis : Nullum incrementum.
Decompositio arbutini : Variabilis. LICHENES
Cultura in pectino : Incrementum observatur. Chiodecton emergens Vainio (Chiodectonaceae)
Productio compositorum amylo simiíium : Adest.
Culturae huius speciei conservantur in ‘Centralbureau voor Schim-
-
Thallus sat tenuis, verruculoso inaequalis, cinerascens aut cinereo
glaucescens, leviter nitidus, KHO non reagens, creberrime contextus, hypo-
-
melcultures’, Delft , Hollandia, item in collectionibus culturarum fungorum
,
thallo nigricante aut pallido-fuscescente saepe limitatus. Pseudostromata
quas Academia regia agriculturae, pars phytopathologica , in Hafnia leviter aut modice prominentia, rotundata aut raro ellipsoidea, diam. 0 6 0 35 ---
sustentat ( P. S. Frederiksen in Friesia , 5 : 237 ; 1956). mm., sat crebra, simplicia aut raro 2 confluentia, depressa, sat laevigata,
Growth on malt extract : After 3 days at 25° C the cells are oblong-oval albida aut rarius thallo subconcoloria, leviter nitida, creberrime contexta,
---
(3 5 5 5 x 7-12 it), single or in pairs. After one month at 17° C a sediment
and a ring are formed.
KHO non reagentia, basin versus sensim dilatata aut sat praerupta, hymenia
solitaria continentia, strato amphitheciali obducta thallino, gonidiis con ¬
Growth on malt-agar : After 3 days at 25° C, the cells are oblong-oval - --
catenate, 0 007 0 010 mm. crassis, trentepohlioideis instructo, intus albido.
(3 5 x 7-12 ft), single or in pairs. The streak -culture after one month at
-
17° C is smooth and shiny or in part rugose and dull, the colour rose or red .
---
Disci rotundati aut raro ellipsoidei, lat. 0 2 0 3 mm., haud aut leviter impressi,
-
plani, livido rufescentes aut nigricantes, subnudi. Hypothecium olivaceo -
Culture on glass slide : No pseudomycelium.
Fermentation : Absent. - --
-
fuscescens aut olivaceum, tenue, 0 02-0 03 mm. crassum. Parathecium -
olivaceo-fuscescens, crass. 0 03 0 04 mm. Hymenium 0 09 0 T 2 mm. crassum , - -
Assimilation of sugar : Glucose + ; Galactose + (weak) ; Saccharose jodo fulvo rubescens aut dilute rufescens (haud caerulescens). Epithecium
-
+ ; Maltose + ; Lactose + (often weak). decoloratum. Paraphyses ramoso-connexae, gelatinam percurrentes, crass.
Assimilation of potassium nitrate : Positive.
Ethanoleum as sole source of carbon : No increase.
-
0 001 mm., sat crebre septatae. Asei clavati, membrana fere tota leviter

Decomposition of arbutin : Variable.

incrassata. Sporae 8 :nae, distichae, decolores, oblongo fusiformes aut -
-
ovoideo oblongae, rectae, apicibus obtusis, 3 septatae, saepe strato gelatinoso -
Growth on pectin : Increase observed . tenui indutae (E. A. Vainio, Lichenes Ins. Philipp., 3 : 283 ; 1920).
Production of compounds like starch : Positive.
Cultures of this species are kept in the Centralbureau voor Schimmel- Thallus rather thin , verrucosely uneven , greyish or greyish-glaucescent,
Royal slightly glossy, KOH - , very densely interwoven , often delimited by a blackish
cultures, Delft, Holland , also in the fungus culture collection which the
University of Agriculture [i.e. Royal Veterinary and Agricultural College
], to pale brownish hypothallus. Pseudostromata slightly or moderately
phytopathological section , in Copenhagen maintains. prominent , rounded or rarely ellipsoid , in diameter 0 6 0 35 mm., rather ---
[An interesting example of cultural reactions effectively summarized
in crowded, simple or rarely 2 confluent, depressed, rather smooth, whitish
simple clear Latin . The accepted spellings in pharmaceutical Latin for the or more rarely subconcolorous, slightly glossy, very densely interwoven ,
sugars are glucosum , galactosum, saccharosum, maltoswn , lactosum all KOH- , towards the base gradually spreading or somewhat abruptly in¬
,
).] cised, each containing a solitary hymenium, covered by an amphithecial
neuter and Second Declension like saccharum (sugar) and mallum malt
(
-
thallus like stratum layer, provided with filamentous 7 10 p thick Trentepohlia - -
Septogloeum punctatum Wakefield ( Melanconiales) like gonidia , within whitish. Discs rounded or rarely ellipsoid, 0 2 0 3 mm. ---
Maculae aridae, elongatae, angulatae, nervis limitatae, fusco -
marginatae, broad, not or lightly impressed, plane, becoming livid reddish or blackish,
-
circiter 8 mm. latae. Acervuli hypophylli, atro olivacei, punctati
, compacti, -
almost naked . Hypothecium olive blackish brown or olive green, thin, 20 30 - - -
176 DESCRIPTIONS [cil. XIV on. xiv ) LICHENES 177
y mm. thick. Paralhecium olive-blackish- brown, 30-40 y thick. Hymenium umbilicate, with the ostiole indicated by a very minute black papilla. Peri¬
90-120 y mm. thick, 1 + tawny red or pale reddish (not becoming blue)
Epithecium colourless. Paraphyses anastomosing, within mucilage, y
. thecium becoming black, entire, at base nevertheless a little thinner, KOH ;
nucleus almost globose or with base somewhat flattened , pale, provided with
-
1 thick ,
rather closely septate. Asci clavate, with the wall almost uniformly thickened. oil droplets, I - (only the content of the younger asci becoming dirty
reddish), KOH - . Asci swollen -clavate, up to 160 y long and 45 y thick,
- -
Spores 8, biseriate, colourless, oblong fusiform or ovoid-oblong, straight ,
with apices obtuse, 3 septate, often covered with a thin gelatinous layer with the membrane towards the apex somewhat thickened. Spores eight or
[i.e. halonate], by abortion fewer, irregularly biseriate, colourless, oblong-ellipsoid, (40-) 45-
55 (-60) y long, (14)-15-18 (-21) y thick, straight, at both ends rounded ,
Cladonia rotundata Ahti (Cladoniaceae) thickly walled , with about 11 transverse septa, fairly thickly halonate, I - .
Paraphyses anastomosing, scarcely 1 y thick, within copious mucilage.
-
Podetia albido cinerascentia et partim rufescentia, acidum fumarpro
-
tocetraricum et atranorinam continentia, dichotome aequaliter vel sub
aequaliter dense ramosa, axem principalem deficientia vel axes indistinctos -
formantia, vulgo pulvillos densos rotundatos efficientia, internodiis tenuibus, Opegrapha sorediifera P. James (Opegraphaceae)
---
0 4 0 8 mm. crassis, in summo ramulis ultimis divaricatis, rufescentibus,
medulla exteriore tenui compacta facile disintegrataque. Pycnidia globosa
i
Thallus epiphloeodes, tenuissimus, plerumque indeterminatus, aliquando
vel ovoidea , gelatinam hyalinam continentia (T. Ahti in Aim. Bot . Soc Zool
. -
hypothallo atro cinereo limitatus, furfuraceus vel scabridus, impolitus
Bot. Fenn., 32, no. 1 : 29 ; 1961). - ± rimosus sed non areolatus ; soralia numerosa, simplicia, ± punctiformia,
-
parva, ad 1 2 mm . lata, raro 2 vel 3 in areas erosas ad 3 mm. diâmetro
coalescentia, crateriformia , aurea vel ochracea. Soredia minute granularia
-
Podetia whitish greyish and partly becoming reddish, containing fumar
- vel farinacea. Ascocarpi lirellati, breves, c. 2 mm . longi, 1 mm . lati , simplices,
protocetraric acid and atranorine, equally or almost equally densely dichn
tomously branched, with the principal axis absent or indistinct, commonly - crispi, apice obtusi, margine ± tumidi et nudi; discus non expositus.
- -
making dense rounded cushions, with slender internodes 0 4-0 8 mm. thick
, .
Thallus 30-60 y crassus ; cortex c 15 y crassus, strato algaceo medullae
at the apex with divaricate reddish ultimate branches, with thin, compact indistincte delimitato ; algae ad Trentepohlias pertinentes ; cellulae (4 ) -
and easily disintegrating outer medulla. Pycnidia globose or ovoid , - - -
5 7 ( 8) y diâmetro, flavae ad aurantiaco brunneae. Excipulum nigrum ,
containing hyaline jelly. -
carbonaceum, ad 60 y latum ; thecium 100 120 y altum ; paraphyses 1 y
crassae, ramosae, anastomosantes ; hypothecium ad 15 y crassum, incolor ;
Laurera ambigua Malme (Pyrenulaceae) - - -
asci 60 80 y longi, 13-16 y lati, pariete uniformi 2 3 y crasso, 8 spori ; sporae
- -
30-40 ( 45) y longi, 4 5 y crassae, primo incolores, raro aetate brunnescentes,
Crusta tenu íssima, olivacea v. sordide cinerea , continua , laevis, subopaca,
- - - -
10 14 septatae. Pycnidosporae 4-6 y longae, 0 6-0 8 y crassae, bacillariformes
-
KOH non reagens. Apothecia solitaria vel saepius 2 4 approximata coacerva
tave, hemisphaerica , basi abrupta ( haud constricta), denudata (tantum basi - ( P. W . James in The Lichenologist , 2 : 86 ; 1962).

thallo obducta), circiter 05 mm . lata, atra vel nigricantia, apice nonnihil

umbilicata , ostiolo papilla minut íssima nigra indicato. Perithecium nigricans, Thallus epiphloeodal, very thin , mostly indeterminate but occasionally
bounded by a grey- black hypothallus, scurfy or scabrid, matt , more or less
integrum, basi tamen paullulo tenuius, KOH haud reagens ; nucleus
globosus vel basi nonnihil applanata, pallidus, oleoso guttulosus,
-
sub - cracked but not areolate ; soralia numerous, simple, more or less punctiform,
reagens (tantum contentu ascorum juniorum sordide rubescente),
J non
KOH
-
small, to 1 2 mm. broad , rarely 2 or 3 confluent into erose areas to 3 mm. in
diameter, crateriform , golden or buff. Soredia minutely granular or farin¬
immutatus. Asci inflato-clavati, usque 160 y longi et 45 y crassi , mem ¬
brana superne nonnihil incrassata. Sporae octonae vel abortu pauciores, aceous. Ascocarps lirellate, short , about 2 mm . long, 1 mm. broad , un¬
branched, curled, at the apex obtuse, at the margin more or less tumid and
- - -
-
longae, (14) 15 18 ( 21 ) y crassae, rectae, utroque apice rotundatae, -
irregulariter distichae, incolores, oblongo-ellipsoideae, (40 ) 45 55 ( ) y
- 60
valde
naked ; disc not exposed .
murales, septis transversis circiter 11, ha1one crassiusculo circumdatae, J haud Thallus 30-60 y thick ; cortex about 15 y thick, with the algal layer of the
medulla indistinctly defined ; algae belonging to Trentepohlia ; cells (4-) 5-7
-
reagentes. Paraphyses ramoso connexae, vix 1 y crassae, gelatinam copiosam
percurrcntes (G . O . A . Malme in Arkiv f . Bot., 19, No. 1 : 24 ; 1924). -
( 8) y in diameter, yellow to orange-brown. Exciple black, carbonaceous, to

Crust very thin , olive-green or sordid grey, continuous, smooth, rather

-
60 y broad ; thecium 100 120 y high ; paraphyses 1 y thick, branched,
anastomosing ; hypothecium to 15 u thick , colourless ; asci 60-80 y long,
-
dull, KOH . Apothecia solitary or more often 2 4 confluent , hemispherical ,
- 13-16 y broad, with the wall uniform 2-3 y thick, 8-spored ; spores 30 40 -
at the base incised ( not constricted), naked (only at the base covered by the
-
thallus), about 0 5 mm. broad , black or blackish, at the apex somewhat
-
( 45) y long, 4-5 y thick , at first colourless, rarely brownish with age, 10-14-
septate. Pycnidospores 4-6 y long, 0 6-0 8 y thick, bacillariform .
* *
178 DESCRIPTIONS .
[CII XIV .
OH xiv] BRYOPHYTA 179
BRYOPHYTA tenues excurrens. Epidermis tenera . Stomata majuscula , parum prominentia,
ore interno 4 cellulis plano-conicis circumdato. Appendicula squamarum late
HEPATICAE cordiformia, acuta, margine regulariter breviterque dentata , cellulis majusculis
Frullania kehdingiana Stephani (Jungermanniaceae) subaequimagnis conflata . Pedunculus carpocephali validus ad 3 cm . longus,
Dioica magna gracilis olivacea flaccida, effuse caespitans vel pendula . nudus, apice pateis filiformibus brevibus barbatus ; paleae involucrales
.
Caulis ad 12 cm longus, regulariter bipinnatus, pinnis ad 15 mm. longis, breves, confertae et numerosissimae, late lanceolatae acuminatae vel longe
arcuatim patulis, remotiusculis, sparsim breviterque pinnulatis. Folia caulina bi -trifidae. Capitula feminea magna 9-lobata, centro magno valde convexo,
-
conferta, recte patula, piano disticha, ovata (1 33 mm. longa, medio 1 mm . lobis ex angusta basi optime cuneatim ampliatis, apice rotundatis contiguis,
lata), apice late rotundata, minute apiculata, dorso truncata, caulem itaque basi sinu rotundato discretis. Involucra margine cellulis prominulis longe
haud superantia, basi antica exappendiculata. Cellulae superae 18 x 27 p, papulosa. Perianthia hyalina, ore contracto integro. Capsula fusco-brunnea .
trigonis parvis, basales 18 x 36 í», trigonis majusculis subnodulosis, parietibus Sporae sulphureae papillatae 35 p. Elateres flavescentes 600 p. Capitula
ubique flexuosis. Lobulus parvus, a caule remotus, e margine folii oblique mascula femineis aequimagna, brevius pedunculata, palmatifida, 8-lobata,
patens, cylindricus vel anguste clavatus, conico-papulosus. Amphigastria lobis vix ad medium solutis, ut in femineis sinu rotundato discretis. Scyphuli
caulina majuscula, caule qu í ntuplo latiora, cordiformia, transverse inserta , margine creberrime breviterque ciliati ( F. Stephani in Bull. Herb . Boiss., 7 :
ad medium inciso-biloba, sinu angusto, Iobis late triangulatis acutis. Perian - 398 ; 1899).
thia obovata, rostro brevíssimo, ore truncato anguste recurvo. Folia floralia
intima caulinis duplo longiora, ligulata, margine (praecipue supero) breviter Rather large, pale green or becoming blackish brown . Thallus ( Frond )
lacerato ; lobulus ad medium solutus, folio aequilongus basique aequilatus, to 4 cm. long, 7 mm. broad , thin ; midrib not thick, but distinctly convexly
supeme duplo angustior, marginibus praecipue inferis profunde laceratis. prominent gradually running out into thin wings. Epidermis delicate. Pores
Amphigastria floralia intima Iobulo duplo latiora, ultra medium bifida, mar¬ ( Stomata ) rather large, not very conspicuous, with the internal opening sur ¬
ginibus similiter laceratis. Androecia in caule ramisque seriata, capitata, rounded by 4 piano-conical cells. Ventral scales ( Appendicula of scales )
sessilia, in pinnulis terminalia (F. Stephani, Sp. Hepat., 4 : 577 ; 1911). broadly heart shaped , acute, at the margin regularly and shortly dentate,
-
Dioicous large slender dull green (olivaceous) flaccid, effusely tufted or made up of rather large cells equal in size. Peduncle of receptacle (car-
pendulous. Stem to 12 cm. long, regularly bipinnate, with the pinnae to 15 pocephalus) stout to 3 cm. long, naked, at the apex bearded with short filiform
-
mm. long, arcuate patulous, rather distant from one another, sparsely and scales (pales) ; involucral scales (pales) short, crowded and very numerous,
shortly pinnulate. Cauline leaves crowded, straightly outspread , distichous in -
broadly lanceolate acuminate or long bi or trifid . Female receptacles ( capi¬
-
one plane, ovate (1 33 mm. long, at the middle 1 mm. broad), at the apex
broadly rounded, minutely apiculate, on the back truncate, accordingly not
tula ) large 9 lobed , with the centre large strongly convex, the lobes from a
-
narrow base well expanded cuneately, at the apex rounded contiguous, at
the base separated by the rounded sinus. Involucres at the margin
long
exceeding the stem, at the anticous base not appendiculate. Upper cells
18 x 27 p with small trigones, basal ones 18 x 36 f*, with rather large almost papillose with rather prominent cells. Perianths hyaline, with the mouth
nodulose trigones, yrith the walls everywhere flexuose. Lobule small, remote contracted entire. Capsules dark brown. Spores sulphur-coloured papillate
from the stem, obliquely spreading from the margin of the leaf, cylindric or .
35 p Elaters yellowish 600 p. Male capitula the same size as the females,
narrowly clavate, conically papillose. Cauline amphigastria rather large, -
shortly pedunculate, palmatifid, 8 lobed, with the lobes hardly free to the
five times broader than the stem , heart-shaped, transversely inserted, to the middle, as in the females separated by the rounded sinus. Gemmae cups
middle incisedly two-lobed, with a narrow sinus, the lobes broadly triangular ( Scyphules ) at the margin very closely and shortly ciliate.
acute. Perianths obovate, with an exceedingly short beak, the mouth truncate
narrowly recurved. Innermost floral leaves twice as long as the cauline ones,
ligulate, with the margin (especially the upper) shortly lacerate ; lobule free MUSC1
to the middle, equal in length and at base just equal in breadth to the leaf,
above half as broad with the margins especially the lower deeply lacerate. Pilopogon lorentzii Fleischer (Dicranaceae)
Dioecus ; flores feminei terminales et innovando laterales, aggregati
;
Innermost floral amphigastria twice as broad as the lobule, beyond the middle
bifid, with the margins similarly lacerate. Androecia arranged in rows on archegonia elongata . Plantae laxe caespitosae, robustae, nitidulae, intense
the stem and branches, capitate, sessile, terminal on the pinnules. -
nigrescentes, ad apicem luteo-virides, 3 6 cm. altae. Caulis erectus,
-
paulum
flexuosus, parce divisus vel dichotome ramosus, inferne ferrugineo tomento-
Marchantia wilmsii Stephani (Marchantiaceae) -
sus, dense foliosus, versus apicem floriferum filiformi attenuatus,
simplex,
Major, dilute viridis vel fuscescens. Frons ad 4 cm. longa, 7 mm. lata, apice in capitulum incrassatus ; rami steriles robustiores, acuminali.
Folia
tenuis ; costa haud crassa, sed distincte convexo producta sensim in alas caulinasicca erecta vel cauli arcuato-incumbentia, hie illic rugulosa, humida
. .—
BL G
180 DESCRIPTIONS [CH . XIV .
CH XIV] BRYOPHYTA 181
-
erecto patentia, concava, marginibus versus apicem convolutis, integris ;
fimbriate. Peristome teeth rather long, connivent into a cone, deeply bifid,
folia ramorum floriferorum minora, appressa, planiuscula, omnia basi in
- - -
caulem fibroso decurrentia, oblonga, subulato acuminata, 4 5 mm . longa et -
below indistinctly trabeculate rugose, with the crura granular. Spores
globose, greenish, smooth, 12 15 y in diameter, with distinct sporoderm.
-
-
1 1*3 mm. lata, nervo distincto, in basi tertiam partem folii latitudinis occu
pante, in sectione transversali e strato medio cellularum magnarum et
-
pluribus stratis stereidarum ventralium et dorsalium composita, dorso levi, Rhynchostegiella opacifolia Dixon (Brachytheciaceae)
haud lamelloso , ad apicem breviter excurrente ; folia comalia rosaceo - Caespites densi sed faciliter dilabiles, fusci ; caules prostrati, dense
congesta, latiora, nervo longe excurrente ; cellulis valde incrassatis, lumine ramosi, ramis erectis, longis (1 cm. vel ultra), robustiusculis. Folia sat
angusto, rhombeolinearibus, inferioribus sensim longioribus, ad marginem - --
conferta, erecto patentia vel leniter secunda, majuscula, caulina 1 1 25 mm .
angustioribus, hyalinis, alaribus distinctis, numerosis, ventricosis, bina strata -
longa, 04 mm . lata , ovato lanceolata, saepe convoluta, late breviter acumi ¬
efficientibus, plerisque quadratis, hyalinis vel fuscescentibus, robustis. Peri
chaetia aggregata ; bracteae externae minores, lanceolato-acuminatae,
- nata, obtusa ; ramea minora, magis ovalia ; omnia sicca plus minusve
anguste convoluta ; margines plani, a parte inferiore folii ad apicem arete
internae e basi longissime vaginantes s ú bito setaceae, nervo longe excurrente, subobtuse pellucide denticulati. Costa validiuscula , superne attenuata, supra
hyalino, parcissime denticulato. Seta in modum colli cygnei curvata, ca . 4 medium folium soluta . Cellulae peropacae , angustissimae, parietibus tenuibus
mm. alta, nigrescens, ad apicem tuberculosa ; theca aequalis, ovali cylin - - obscuris ; marginales saepe pellucidiores ; versus basim paullo latiores,
dracea, sicca leviter et parce sulcata ; annulus latus, duplex ; operculum conico - infimae subrectangulares, alares paucae vel nullae , omnes obscurae.
subulatum, parum obliquum. Calyptra cuculliformis, basi irregulariter Autoica. Perichaetium parvum , bracteis paucis, e basi lata cito in acumen
fimbriata. Peristomii dentes longiusculi, in conum conniventes, profunde -
flexuosum subulatum integrum constrictis. Seta 1 25 cm. alta vel paullo
bifidi, inferne indistincte trabeculato-rugosi , cruribus granulosis. Sporae ultra , laevis. Theca turgide ovalis, sicca deoperculata angustior, asym -
-
globosae, viridulae, leves, 12 15 n diam ., sporodermi distincta ( M. Fleischer
in Nova Guinea , 8, Bot. : 739 ; 1912).
metrica, inclinata , pachydermica, saturate fusca , deoperculata 1 5 mm.
. .
longa ; operculum curvirostratum (H. N. Dixon in J Linn Soc. London ,
-
.
Bot , SO : 111 ; 1935).
Dioecous ; feminine flowers terminal and by renewed growth lateral, Tufts dense but easily broken asunder, blackish-brown ; stems prostrate,
aggregated ; archegonia elongated. Plants loosely tufted , robust, somewhat
densely branched , with branches erect , long (1 cm. or more), fairly robust .
-
glossy, deeply blackish, at the apices yellow-green, 3 6 cm. high . Stem
-
Leaves moderately crowded , erect spreading or slightly secund , fairly large,
erect, a little flexuose, sparingly divided or dichotomously branched, below
-
rustily tomentose, densely leafy, towards the flowering apex filiform attenuate - -
-
-
the cauline ones 1 25 mm. long, 0 4 mm . broad , ovate lanceolate, often
convolute, broadly shortly acuminate, obtuse , those of branches smaller ,
undivided, at the apex thickened into a head ; sterile branches more robust,
acuminate. Cauline leaves when dry erect or curved incumbent to the stem , more oval ; all when dry more or less narrowly convolute ; margins flat ,
- from the lower part of the leaf up to the apex closely almost obtusely trans¬
-
here and there slightly rugose, when moist erect spreading concave, with the
parently denticulate. Midrib fairly stout , attenuate upwards, vanishing
margins towards the apex convolute, entire ; leaves of the flowering branches
above the middle of the leaf. Cells very opaque , extremely narrow , with thin
smaller, appressed, fairly flat, all at base decurrent on the stem oblong subulate -
- --
acuminate, 4 5 mm. long and 1 1 3 mm. broad, with the nerve distinct, at base obscure walls; the marginal ones often more transparent ; towards the base
a little broader, the lowest almost rectangular, the alar ones few or none, all
occupying a third of the width of the leaf, in vertical section composed of a
middle layer of large cells and several layers of ventral and dorsal stereids, on obscure.
Autoicous. Perichaetium small , with the bracts few, from a broad base
the back smooth, not lamellate, at the apex shortly excurrent ; comal leaves
-
crowded like a rose, broader, with the nerve long excurrent ; with the cells
suddenly constricted into a flexuose subulate entire acumen . Seta 1 25 cm. -
high or a little more, smooth. Capsule in a turgid state oval, when dry and
strongly thickened, with a narrow central cavity rhombic-linear, the lower ones
deoperculate narrower , asymmetric, inclined, pachydermous, deep blackish -
gradually longer, at the margin narrower, hyaline, the alar ones distinct,
numerous, swollen , forming two layers, most of them quadrate, hyaline -
brown, deoperculate 1 5 mm . long ; operculum with a curved beak .
.
or somewhat dusky, robust Perichaetia crowded ; outer bracts smaller,
Sphagnum thailandense B. Hansen (Sphagnaceae )
lanceolate-acuminate, inner ones very long sheathing from the base then
suddenly setaceous, with the nerve long excurrent hyaline very sparsely Planta fusca , habitu Sphagni imbricati similis.
denticulate. Seta curved in the manner of a swan’s neck, about 4 mm. high, Epidermis caulina stratis 2, efibris, pariete exteriore cellularum super -
-
blackish, at the apex tuberculose ; capsule even , oval cylindric, in a dried ficialium saepe foramine uno inslructo. Cylindrus lignosus rufofuscus.
state lightly and sparingly furrowed ; annulus broad, double ; operculum ---
Folia caulina ovalia ad lingulato-spathulata, 1 4 2 6 mm. longa , ad
- -
conic subulate, slightly oblique ; Calyptra hood shaped , at base irregularly - -
mediam partem 0 9-1 6 mm. lata , multifibra , plerumque marginibus laterali
bus superne incurva, apice dentata, limbo deorsum angusto. Cellulae
-
182 DESCRIPTIONS [CH. XIV .
CH xiv] PTERIDOPHYTA 183
hyalinae non septatae vel raro uniseptatae, in interiore superf ície poris veris, PTERIDOPHYTA
praeter inferiores manifesto anulatis, suborbicularibus, ad commissuras et
in cellularum angulis dispositis, in dorso foliorum orbicularibus, sursum Cyathea cucullifera Holttum (Cyatheaceae)
manifesto anulatis, deorsum cellulas latitudine aequantibus, vix anulatis, .
Frondes 8 vel 10, c 175 cm. longae, verticillatae, verticillis duobus dis -
series 2 vel rarius 3 subcontinuas formantibus, duabus ad commissuras positae. Stipes 15 cm. longus, verrucosus, omnino paleis vestitus ; paleae
dispositis instructae. maximae 2 cm. longae| , mm. latae, atrobrunneae, nitidae, margine pallido
-
Fasciculi ramorum e ramis 2 3 compositi, omnibus plus minus extensis, setiferae (setae nigrae flexuosae) ; paleae minores superficiei abaxialis
tertio ceteris multo breviore vel plane deficiente. Parietes radiales cellularum stipitis atrobrunneae, irregulares, interdum apice setiferae. Rhachis infra
epidermaticarum in quarta parte apicali fibrosi porosi, praeterea porosi pallida, verruculosa, paleis minimis pallidis ciliatis (non setiferis) conspersis
solum, tangentiales fibris ut poris destituti. praedita. Pinnae infimae 5 cm. longae, superiores sensim longiores, maximae
- -
Folia ramulina imbricata, ovalia, valde cava, 1 0-1 8 mm. lata, 1 5 2 4---
mm. longa, multifibra et multipora, sulco resorptorio instructa, in interiore
30 cm. longae. Pinnulae sessiles, breve acuminatae, ad 4 cm. longae, steriles
10 mm., fertiles 6-8 mm. latae, fere ad costam Iobatae, segmento infimo non
superf ície poris veris orbicularibus, anulatis, ad commissuras et in cellularum libero ; costulae inter se 3 mm. (steriles) vel 2-2$ mm. (fertiles) distantes ;
angulis dispositis et plerumque pseudoporis minutissimis bene anulatis in segmenta laminae cont ígua , firma , fere integra, apice rotundata ; venae
medio cellularum sitis instructa, in dorso poris similibus sed crebrioribus, - -
8 9-jugatae (steriles), 6-8 jugatae (fertiles). Sori indusiati ; indusia hemitelii-
in series ad commissuras dispositis. Cellulae chlorophylliferae in sectione formia, cucullata, dorso costulam tangentia , pallide brunnea ; paraphyses
transversali anguste fusiformes vel orciformes, utrinque liberae. Cellulae tenues, breves. Rhaches pinnarum infra pallidae, hirsutae, pilis crispatis
hyalinae intus in pariete cum chlorophylliferis communi laeves (B. Hansen coarctis, paleis minutis ciliatis et paleis elongatis planis setiferis intermixtis ;
in Dansk Bot . Ark ., 20 : 102 ; 1961). costae infra basin versus paleis angustis setiferis caducis, omnino paleis
minutis ciliatis pilisque crispatis, apicem versus paleis pallidis bullatis vesti-
Plant brownish, in habit similar to Spagnum imbricatum. tae ; costulae infra paleis minutis paleisque parvis bullatis vestitae (R . E.
Cauline epidermis with 2 layers not fibrous, with the outer wall of the Holttum in Kew Bull. 16 : 54 ; 1962).
superficial cells often provided with one foramen (large pore). Cylinder
Fronds 8 or 10, about 175 cm. long, verticillate, disposed in two whorls.
-
woody reddish brown.
Stipes 15 cm . long, verrucose, entirely clothed with scales ; largest scales 2
- - - -
Cauline leaves oval to lingulate-spathulate, 1 4-2 6 mm. long, at the
middle part 0 9-1 6 mm. broad, many fibred , usually at the lateral margins -
cm. long, 0 5 mm. broad , dark brown, glossy, at the pale margin setiferous
- ( the setae black flexuous) ; smaller scales of the abaxial surface of the stipe
incurved above, at the apex toothed, with the limb narrowed towards the
base. Hyaline cells not septate or seldom uniseptate, provided on the inner dark brown , irregular, sometimes at the apex setiferous. Rachis below pale,
face with almost orbicular true pores manifestly ringed except the lower ones, verruculose, provided with very small pale ciliate ( not setiferous) scattered
placed at commissures and in the angles of cells, on the back of the leaves scales. Lower pinnae 5 cm. long, upper gradually longer , the largest 30 cm.
orbicular, above manifestly ringed, downwards equalling the width of the long. Pinnules sessile, shortly acuminate, to 4 cm. long , the sterile ones 10
cells, scarcely ringed, forming 2 or rarely 3 almost continuous rows, with two mm . the fertile ones 6-8 mm . broad, Iobed almost to the costa with the
placed at the commissures. lowest segment not free ; costules between themselves 3 mm. (sterile) or
Fascicles of branches formed from 2 or 3 branches, all more or less out¬ -
2-2 5 mm. (fertile) apart ; segments of the blade touching, firm, almost
entire, at the apex rounded ; veins in 8-9 pairs (sterile), 6-8 pairs (fertile).
spread , with the third one much shorter than the others or completely
lacking. Radial walls of the epidermal cells on the apical fourth part fibrous, Sori indusiate ; indusia like those of Hemitelia, hooded , at their backs touch¬
porose, beyond this only porose, the tangential walls destitute of fibres and ing the costule pale brown ; paraphyses thin , short. Raches of pinnae pale
pores. below, hirsute, with curled hairs pressed together, minute ciliate scales and

--- ---
Branch leaves imbricate, oval , markedly hollow , 1 0 1 8 mm. broad , elongated flat setiferous scales intermixed ; costae on the lower side towards
the base clothed with narrow setiferous soon -falling scales, throughout with
- -
1 5 2 4 mm. long, many fibred and many pored, provided with absorption
minute ciliate scales and curled hairs, towards the apex with pale more or less
furrow, on the inner face provided with orbicular ringed pores placed at the
commissures and in the angles of the cells and often with well ringed very bullate scales ; costules on the lower side clothed with minute scales and
minute pseudopores situate in the middle of the cells, the dorsal pseudopores small bullate scales.
similar to pores but more crowded together, arranged in rows at the com¬
-
missures. Chlorophyll cells in transverse section spindle shaped or barrel¬ Elaphoglossum urbanii Brause (Polypodiaceae)
shaped , free on both sides. Hyaline cells inside on the wall common to them Rhizoma repens, cr. 2 mm. crassum, paleis clathratis peltatis fuscis
and to the chlorophyll cells smooth. brunneo maculatis e basi rotundata lanceolatis acuminatis ciliatis, 0 - 5 cm.
-
184 DESCRIPTIONS [on. XIV .
CH XIv] PTERIDOPHYTA 185
- -
Iongis, 1 5 mm. latis munitum, folia bifaria interstitiis 0 - 3 1 -2 cm . Iongis -
elongated cells with thin walls. Stipe chestnut brown slender terete glabrous
emittens. Petipli ocliracei basi brunnei paleis iis rhizomatis aequalibus sparse almost glossy almost equalling the blade. Blade commonly deltate nearly
- - -
praediti, torti, sterilium foliorum 2 7 - 5 cm ., .fertilium 9 23 5 cm. longi . equilateral tripinnate or below almost quadripinnate. Rachis and midrib
-
Lamina coriacea oblongo lanceolata margine revoluto, supra glabra, infra similar to the stipe. Larger pinnae about 5-paired remote oblong or deltate
juventute paleis clathratis parvis brunneis laceratis instructa , foliorum petioled . Pinnules in structure similar to the pinnae remote. Ultimate
-
sterilium usque ad 10 cm. longa, 1 5 cm. lata, fertilium 10 cm. longa, 1 7
cm . lata ; nervis inconspicuis liberis dichotomis. Sori totam laminam occu
- -
pinnules articulate with short chestnut coloured pedicels, thinly herbaceous
-
pantes, sporis bilateralibus lutescentibus cristis praeditis margine granulosis
- 4 mm. or less long, at the upper surface minutely gland bearing, at the lower
with waxy whitish very minute separate grains copiously furnished , almost
(G. Brause in Urban , Symb. Ant . 7 : 488 ; 1913). entire or minutely and irregularly crenate, with the margin not revolute ;
Rhizome creeping, about 2 mm. thick , furnished with clathrate peltate the lateral ones oblong or ovate or unequal-sidedly rhombic, at the apex
-
dark brown spotted from the rounded base lanceolate acuminate ciliate obtuse, at the base almost truncate or broadly cuneate ; the terminal ones
- -
pales 0 5 cm. long, 1 5 mm. broad , putting forth two rowed leaves at intervals
- -
or the central lobes of these rhombic or nearly fan shaped, often into a narrow
- -
0 3-1 2 cm. long. Petioles ochraceous at base brown sparsely provided with -
comparatively long base petiole like abruptly contracted. Nervillae evident
--
pales equalling those of the rhizome, twisted , of the sterile leaves 2 7 5 cm., -
thin free pinnate 1 3-forked going out from the costule at an acute angle,
- -
of the fertile ones 9 23 5 cm. long. Blade coriaceous oblong lanceolate with
- -
for nearly the whole length sporangium bearing. Sporangia very shortly
revolute margin , above glabrous, below in youth provided with clathrate stipitate, with an annulus composed from about 20 cells. Spores brown
spherical rugose with thin flexuous dark ridges, in diameter about 50 y .
-
small brown lacerate pales, of the sterile leaves up to 10 cm. long, 1 5 cm .
-
broad , of the fertile ones 10 cm. long, 1 7 cm. broad ; with the nerves incon¬
spicuous free dichotomous. Sori occupying the whole blade, with spores two-
Polypodium polypodioides ( /..) Watt (Polypodiaceae)
sided yellowish provided with crests and at the margin granular.
-
Rhizoma repens, paleis adpressis, lanceolato subulatis, rigidis, tenuiter
Notholaena delicatula Maxon & Weatherby (Polypodiaceae) -
ciliatis vel glabris onustum ; folia subcoriacea ; petiolus 1 4" longus ;
lamina 2-5" longa , supra paleis ovatis vel rotundatis denticulatis in setam
Plerumque gracilis. Rhizoma breve erectum vel obliquum, frondes ,
plures dense caespitosas emittens, paleis tenuibus brunneis concoloribus terminalem productis sparse obsita, denique glabra, infra una cum petiolo
: paleis membranaceis ad insertionem infuscatis rotundatis vel ovatis obtusis
- -
lineari subulatis longe acuminatis circa 4 mm. Iongis 0 8 mm. latis integris,
vel acuminatis integris vel denticulatis dense squamosa, ovato oblonga , -
cellulis elongatis parietibus tenuibus, onustum. Stipes castaneus gracilis
teres glaber subnitidus laminam subaequans. Lamina plerumque deltoidea - -
profunde pinnatipartita ; laciniae \ \° longae, \\ T" latae, e basi versus
apicem decrescentes vel infimae paullulum abbreviatae, basi superiore
fere aequilateralis tripinnata vel inferne subquadripinnata. Rachis costaeque
stipiti similes. Pinnae majores circa 5-jugae remotae oblongae vel deltoideae
latiore, inferiore attenuata et decurrente adnatae et ala angusta confluentes,
petiolatae. Pinnulae structura pinnis similes remotae. Pinnulae ultimae - -
elongato oblongae, obtusae vel lanceolato oblongae, plerumque integerrimae ;
sori impressi, plerumque partem superiorem laciniarum occupantes, utrinque
in pedicellis brevibus castaneis articulatae, tenuiter herbaceae 4 mm. vel
ad costulam 4-6, margini approximati, squamis circumdati (G. H. Mettenius,
minus longae, pagina superiore minute glanduliferae, inferiore granis ceraceis I Ú ber einige Farngattungen 1 ( Polypodium) 69 ; 1856).
albidis minutissimis discretis copiose praeditae, subintegrae vel minute
irregulariterque crenatae, margine non revoluto ; laterales oblongae vel
ovatae vel inaequilateraliter rhomboideae, apice obtusae, basi subtruncatae Rhizome creeping, laden with appressed lanceolate-subulate rigid finely
vel late cuneatae ; terminals vel eorum lobi centrales rhomboideae vel fere -
ciliate or glabrous pales ; leaves subcoriaceous ; petiole 1 4 inches long ;
flabelliformes, saepe in basin angustam ex comparatione longam sicut blade 2-5 inches long, on the upper side sparsely covered with ovate or
petiolum abrupte contractae. Nervillae evidentes tenues liberae pinnatae rounded denticulate pales drawn out into a terminal bristle, at length glabrous,
--
1 3 furcatae e costula angulo acuto egredientes, fere per totam longitudinem on the lower side together with the petiole densely scaly with membranous
sporangiferae. Sporangia brevissime stipitata, annulo e cellulis circa 20 at insertion darkened rounded or ovate obtuse or acuminate entire or denti ¬
( -
culate pales, ovate oblong, deeply pinnatipartite ; segments (laciniae),
composito. Sporae brunneae sphaericae jugis tenuibus flexuosis fuscis
rugosae, diâ metro ca. 50 y ( W. R. Maxon & C. A . Weatherby in Contr Gray
. -
inch long, l -J 2 lines broad , from the base towards the tip diminishing or on
Herb. Harvard Univ., 127 : 7 ; 1939). the lower ones a little abbreviated, at the base with the upper broader , the
lower attenuately and decurrently adnate and by a narrow wing confluent,
Commonly slender. Rhizome short erect or oblique, putting forth many - -
elongate oblong, obtuse or lanceolate oblong, very frequently quite entire ;
densely tufted fronds, laden with thin brown uniformly coloured linear - sori impressed , mostly occupying the upper part of the segments, on both
-
subulate long-acuminate about 4 mm. long 0 8 mm. broad entire pales, with sides at the costule (costula ) 4-6, near to the margin , surrounded by scales.
 186 DESCRIPTIONS [CH. XIV .
CH xiv] SPERMATOPHYTA 187
vix in petiolum protracta, superne sensim et longe acuminata, apice ipso
SPERMATOPHYTA acuto, 4-8 cm . longa, 1 - 5- 3 - 5 cm . lata v. in ramulis minora, e basi v. perpaullo
GYMNOSPERMAE supra basin 3- v. sub-5 -nervia, nervis 2 intermediis usque ad v. supra medium
Abies georgei Orr (Pinaceae) productis , omnibus supra prominulis et ope venarum subhorizontalium grosse
anastomosantibus , margine depresse crenata , crenis minute et obtuse
Arbor 40-70-pedalis ; ramuli annotini dense ferrugineo-villosi , vetustiores apiculatis , supra glabra , subtus ad nervos obsolete pilosula, et glandulis
nigrescentes, longe fissi ; cicatrices circulares ; gemmae ovatae , obtusae ,
minutissimis pellucidis obsita. Inflorescentiae axillares et terminales pani-
valde resinosae ; perulae late ovatae, obtusae, persistentes per annos, ramu- culam amplam formantes, speciales subcorymbosae 4- 5 cm. diâmetro ;
lorum bases cingentes. Folia spiraliter inserta, pectinatim disposita, basi bracteae inferiores euphylloideae lanceolatae parcissime serratae v . integrae
distincte constricta, margine leviter revoluta , apice plerumque emarginata, 1 - 5-0 - 7 cm . longae, caeterae lineares v. sublineares ; pedicelli 0-4 mm . longi .
rare acuta vel obtusa, 15-25 mm. longa et 2 mm . lata, supra distincte canali- Involucri squamae biseriatae, cr. 9 valde inaequilongae , pleraeque anguste
culata , subtus carinata et faciebus [ recte fasciis] latis albis binis stomatiferis lanceolatae 3-nerves 1 -2 mm. longae, interiores 1 -2 inferne anguste lineares,
praedita ; canales resiniferi marginales ; hypodermis in facie ventrali con ¬
supra medium latiores 1 -3 -nerves usque 3 mm . longae . Flores 5 - 6 in capitulo .
tinua crassa, in facie dorsali tantum sub costa et in marginibus praesens. Pappi setae 24-27 sordide albidae 2 - 5 mm. longae. Corollae 3 mm. longae ;
Amenta mascula apicem versus ramulorum aggregata, manifeste stipitata, tubus cylindraceus superne sensim usque dimidio ampliatus ; lobi triangulares
30 mm. longa . Strobili maturi violaceo-brunnei, ovati, sessiles, circa 9 cm.
tubo 7-8-plo breviores. Antherae 1 mm . longae, ligula semiorbiculari loculis
longi et 4-5 cm . lati , leviter resinosi ; squamae late obovato-cuneatae, 2 cm.
8 -plo breviore. Stylus 5 - 5 mm . longus, infra medium bifidus. Achaenia (non
longae et 2 cm . latae, basi leviter auriculatae, stipitatae, apice rotundatae .
plane matura) 2 - 5 mm . longa , parce brevissimeque pilosa (I . Urban in Ark
paulo incurvatae, extus brunneo-tomentosulae ; bracteae oblongae et
manifeste exsertae , apice triangulari erecto et margine erosa, cuspide 6 mm .
. .
f Bot , 17 no. 7 : 64 ; 1921 ).
longo erecto vel recurvo ; semina circa 1 cm. longa et 5 mm. lata, alis Shrub. Branches terete multistriate densely covered with very short
squamam aequantibus nitidis brunneis, 5 mm . longis et 1 cm . latis ( M . Y . upwards curved blackish hairs. Leaves opposite, rarely here and there
.
Orr in Notes R Bot . Card. Edinburgh , 18 : 1 ; 1938 ) . almost alternate , with petiole 5 - 10 mm. long, triangular- or ovate-lanceolate,
Tree 40-70 feet ; branchlets of current year densely rusty -red -villous , at base almost truncate, not or scarcely prolonged into a petiole, above
the older ones blackish , long-fissured ; scars circular ; buds ovate, obtuse, gradually and long acuminate, at the tip itself acute, 4- 8 cm . long, 1 - 5 -3 - 5
strongly resinous ; bud-scales broadly ovate, obtuse , persisting through the cm. broad or smaller on the branches, from the base or a very little above the
years, surrounding the bases of the branchlets . Leaves spirally inserted , base 3- or almost 5 -nerved, with the 2 intermediate nerves prolonged up to or
pectinately arranged, at the base distinctly narrowed , at the margin lightly above the middle, all prominent above and by means of the almost horizontal
revolute , at the apex commonly emarginate, rarely acute or obtuse, 15 -25 mm . veins coarsely anastomosing, at the margin depressed crenate, with the
long and 2 mm . broad , above distinctly channelled, below keeled and pro ¬ crenae minutely and bluntly apiculate, glabrous above, below obsoletely
vided with two white broad stomata-bearing bands ; resin-bearing canals pilosulous at the nerves, and covered with very minute pellucid glands.
(resin- ducts) marginal ; hypoderm on the ventral surface continuous thick , Inflorescences axillary and terminal forming an ample panicle, the individual
on the dorsal surface present only under the midrib and at the margins . ones subcorymbose 4- 5 cm. in diameter ; lower bracts resembling true leaves
Male amenta crowded towards the apex of the branchlets, manifestly stipitate, lanceolate most sparingly serrate or entire T 5 -0 -7 cm. long, the rest linear or
30 mm . long. Mature cones violet-brown, ovate, sessile, about 9 cm. long almost linear ; pedicels 0-4 mm. long . Scales of the involucre in two series ,
and 4- 5 cm . broad, lightly resinous ; scales broadly obovate-cuneate, 2 cm . long about 9 very unequal , most of them narrowly lanceolate 3-nerved 1 -2 mm .
and 2 cm. broad , at the base slightly auriculate, stipitate, at the apex rounded long, the inner ones below narrowly linear, above the middle broader 1 - 3-
a little incurved, externally brown-tomentulose ; bracts oblong and mani ¬ nerved up to 3 mm. long . Flowers 5 -6 in acapitulum . Bristles of the pappus
festly exserted , with the apex triangular erect and the margin erose, with the 24-27 dirty white 2 - 5 mm. long . Corollas 3 mm. long ; tube cylindric above
cusp 6 mm . long erect or recurved ; seeds about 1 cm. long and 5 mm. broad , gradually up to halfway enlarged ; lobes triangular 7-8 times shorter than
with glossy brown wings equalling the scale , 5 mm. long and 1 cm. broad . the tube . Anthers 1 mm. long , with the semicircular ligule 8 times shorter
than the locules. Style 5 - 5 mm . long, below the middle bifid . Achenes ( not
completely mature ) 2 - 5 mm. long, sparingly and very shortly pilose.
ANGIOSPERMAE : DICOTYLEDONES
Eupatorium jenssenii Urban (Compositae) Ranunculus longipetalus Handel- Mazzetti ( Ranunculaceae)
Frutex . Rami teretes multistriati pilis brevissimis sursum curvatis nigres- Perennis , rhizomate brevi tenui descendente, radicibus filiformibus
centibus dense obsiti . Folia opposita, raro hinc illinc subalterna , 5 - 10 mm . elongatis , fibris tenuissimis . Caulis 2 - 10 cm. longus, erectus vel ascendens
vel subprocumbens, nudus vel 1 - 2- folius, glaber vel sparse pilosulus , uniflorus.
longe petiolata , triangulari - v . ovato-lanceolata , basi subtruncata, non v .
B. L.
— G2
188 DESCRIPTIONS [OH. xiv .
OH XIV] SPERMATOPHYTA 189
Calycis laciniae persistentes ; 2 superiores profundius inter se liberae,
Folia basalia ambitu reniformia vel pentagona vel ovata , 3- 10 mm. lata et
aequilonga vel paulo longiora, basi saepe cordata necnon truncata usque oblongo-ovatae obtusae anguste hyalino-marginatae, 2 mm. , corollae
cuneata, tripartita usque trisecta, parte (scil . foliolo) medio obovato integro adpressae. Corolla calyce parum Iongior ; petala luteola , superius ex
vel 3- 5 lobo , interdum graciliter petiolulato, foliolis lateralibus illi similibus appendice transverse ovali ambitu cuneato- obovatum, fere ad medium 5 7- -
vel 2-4-lobis usque 2-4-partitis , lobis ultimis semiorbicularibus et rotundatis partitum, lateralia trifida vel interdum bipartita, petalum inferum autem ad
usque lanceolatis et acutis, crassiuscula, glabra ; petiolus lamina aequilongus lobum intermedium superioris reductum vel utrinque magis minute unilobum
(vel interdum 2 infera). Nectarium squamiforme crenatum viridulum.
vel usque 4 plo Iongior, basi in vaginam brunnescentem 1 -2 mm . latam sensim
dilatatus ; folium caulinum inferius foliis basalibus simile, sed brevius petiola- Stamina circiter 25 (20-25), i .e. 20 vel ultra, petalis longiora ; filamenta
tum, superius trisectum, segmentis lanceolatis integris. Pedicellus 0-8-5 cm. subulata glabra persistentia ; antherae tantum i-J mm. luteae. Stigmata
longus. Flos luteus, c. 1 cm. diâmetro. Sepala elliptica vel obovata, c. 3 virentia . Ovula ad quamque placentam circiter 10. Capsula 5 mm. longa,
mm. longa , glabra , interdum violaceo-suffusa . Petala 5, anguste elliptica, 5 6 mm . lata , breviter stipitata brevis campanulata ambitu subhexagona
depresso-obovoidea, ad tricornis, cornubus conniventibus acutis incrassatis,
mm . longa et li-2 mm. lata, anguste rotundata, basi in ungues fere 1 mm.
longos cuneato -angustata , nectario patelliformi minut í ssimo . Nucularum
^
profunde 3-4-sulcata, transverse rugosa , late aperta ; placentae superne
bilobae . Semina 1 mm. , rotundo -reniformia fuscato -nigra nitida (F. N.
capitulum globosum, c. 2 mm . diâmetro, receptaculo glabro. Nuculae
immaturae obovoideae, vix 1 mm. longae, compressae, glabrae, in rostra Williams, Prodr . FI . Brit . , 1 : 599 ; 1912). See p . 145, Fig . 8.
tenuia iis fere aequilonga leviter curvata súbito constrictae (H. Handel- Monocarpic, glabrous. Root fusiform flexuous white. Stem 6-7i dm. ,
Mazzetti in Acta Horti Gothoburg ., 13 : 160 ; 1939). tall often solitary virgately branched or almost unbranched hollow striate
Perennial, with rhizome short thin descending, roots thread-like elongated, tightly erect leafy lightly angled green ; branches few or many erect . Leaves
fibres very thin. Stem i- 10 cm . long, erect or ascending or almost procumbent, 5 -7 cm . x 8- 12 mm., linear- or spathulate-lanceolate or lorate entire blunt
naked or 1 -2-leaved , glabrous or sparsely pilosulous, one-flowered . Basal flat : basal ones of the first year on the other hand rosetted oblanceolate at
the margin undulate. Racemes elongated densely flowered . Bracts 2 - 3 J
leaves in outline reniform or pentagonal or ovate, 3- 10 mm . broad and just
as long or a little longer, at the base often cordate also truncate to cuneate, mm ., at length 5 mm. , subulate from a broad triangular base, pale almost
hyaline except for the green nerve, at the apex of the racemes sticking out as a
^
tripartite to trisect, with the middle part (that is to say leaflet) obovate entire
or 3 -5-lobed, sometimes slenderly petiolulate, with the lateral leaflets similar tuft. Flowers 4i mm. in diameter . Segments of the calyx persistent , the upper
to it or 2-4-lobed to 2-4-parted , with the ultimate lobes semicircular and 2 more deeply free between themselves , oblong-ovate blunt narrowly hyaline-
rounded to lanceolate and acute, somewhat thick , glabrous ; petiole as long margined , 2 mm. , appressed to the corolla . Corolla a little longer than the
as the blade or up to 4 times longer, at base gradually expanded into a calyx ; petals yellowish, the upper one from a transversely oval appendix in
brownish sheath 1 -2 mm. broad ; lower stem leaf similar to basal leaves but outline cuneate-obovate, almost to the middle 5-7-partite, the lateral ones
more shortly petioled, the upper one trisect, with entire lanceolate segments. 3-fid or sometimes 2-partite, the lower petal on the other hand reduced to the
Pedicel 0 - 8-5 cm. long. Flower yellow , about 1 cm. in diameter. Sepals middle lobe of the upper or on each side more minutely 1 -lobed (or sometimes
elliptic or obovate, 3 mm . long, glabrous, sometimes violet-suffused. Petals 2 lower). Nectary scale-like crenate greenish . Stamens about 25 (20-25),
5, narrowly elliptic, 5 mm. long and li-2 mm. broad, narrowly rounded, at i .e . 20 or more, longer than the petals ; filaments subulate glabrous per¬
base cuneately narrowed into claws almost 1 mm. long, with a most minute sistent ; anthers only $-1 mm., yellow. Stigmas becoming green . Ovules at
patelliform nectary. Head of nutlets globose, about 2 mm . in diameter, with each placenta about 10. Capsule 5 mm . long, 6 mm. broad , shortly stipitate
the receptacle glabrous. Immature nutlets obovoid , scarcely 1 mm . long, short campanulate in outline almost hexagonous depressed-obovoid , to j
compressed, glabrous, suddenly constricted into a slender lightly curved three-horned , with the horns connivent acute thickened, deeply 3-4-furrowed ,
beak almost as long as these . transversely rugose, widely open ; placentas 2-lobed above . Seeds 1 mm. ,
rounded-reniform brownish-black glossy.
Reseda luteola L . ( Resedaceae)
Rostellularia linearifolia Bremekamp (Acanthaceae)
Monotoca, glabra . Radix fusiformis flexuosa albens . Caulis 6-7i dcm.,
Herba erecta, circ. 20 cm . alta , sparse ramosa . Internodia sexangularia
elatus saepius solitarius virgato-ramosus vel subsimplex fistulosus striatus
stride erectus foliosus leviter angulatus virens ; rami pauci vel plures erecti.
late sed haud profunde bisulcata , 2- 5 -6 cm . longa et 0 - 8 -1 - 2 mm. diam .,
glabra, cystolithis brevibus dense albo-notata. Folia subsessilia, anguste
Folia 5-7 ctim. x 8- 12 mm. , lineari- vel spathulato-lanceolata vel lorata integra
linearia, 1 - 5 -2-0 cm . longa et 1 -2-1 -4 mm . lata, apice basique acuta , margine
obtusa plana ; basilaria autem anni primi rosulata oblanceolata margine
undulata . Racemi elongati densiflori . Bracteae 2J-3i mm. , demum ad 5 revoluta, subcoriacea, utrimque glabra et laevia , supra cystolithis transverse
mm. , e basi lata triangulari subulatae, praeter nervum viridem pallidae lineolata , 1 -nervia . Spicae pedunculo glabro 3-4 cm . longo elatae, rachide
subglabra 2-5 cm . longa , nodo infimo a nodo secundo internodio calyci
subhyalinae, in apice racemorum comoso-exsertae. Flores 4i mm. diam.
190 DESCRIPTIONS [CH . XIV CH xiv] SPERMATOPHYTA 191
aequilongo separate), internodiis sequentibus gradatim brevioribus. Bracteae , plana , nervis secundariis vulgo 15-25 regulariter arcuatis vix elevatis et
bracteolae et calycis lobi 4 majores similiores, subulati, 5-6 mm. longi, acuti, reticulo parum distincto instructa , supra viridia (costa puberula excepta )
-
hyalino marginati , margine et costa ciliati. Rudimentum lobi calycini quinti glabra infra pallide glauca glaberrima vel (raro) in costa pilosa . Amenta
-
---
filiforme et hyalinum , 0 5 1 0 mm. longum, difficiliter distinguendum. Corolla
alba , 6 5 mm. longa, extus labii inferioris apice pubescente excepto glabra,
subpraecocia lateralia divaricata demum pendula , e gemmis ad 9 mm. longis
ovoideis subacutis badiis glabris erumpentia, pedunculis 8-10 G?) vel c. 15
-
tubo 3 5 mm. longo, labio superiore apice bidentato, labio inferiore lobis
- - -
(9) mm. longis crassis cinereo tomentosis et foliolis vulgo 2 3 suffulta ,

-
-
rotundatis 0 7 mm. longis instructo. Stamina filamentis 3 0 mm. longis,
-
thecis 0 8 mm. longis, superiore 0 5 mm. supra inferiorem inserta, inferiore
- mascula c. 40 x 8, feminea c. 100 ( 222) x 12 mm. magna. Bracteae c. 2 5 -
mm. longae in parte inferiore parce hirsutae, masc. ovatae rufae, femin.
-
calcare 0 8 mm. longo instructa ; connectivum 0 4 mm. latum. Granula
pollinis 28 jj. longa, 17 e lata, 15 y. crassa. Ovarium 1 3 mm. altum, dimidio
- - ovato-lanceolatae fulvae. Nectaria solitaria interna minuta (c. i mm.).
Stamina duo libera c. 5 mm. longa flava in dimidia parte inferiore villosa vel
superiore pilosulum. Stylus 4 mm. longus, dimidio superiore sparse hirtellus. glabra ; antherae parvae ovato-rotundatae helyae . Pedicelli c. § mm. longi
-
- -
Capsula 5 5 mm. longa et 1 7 mm. diam ., apicem versus puberula, parte
-
solida 1 2 mm. Ionga. Semina 0 8 mm. alta lataque, carunculata (C. E. B.
parce pilosi vel glabri. Capsulae c. 6 (-9) mm . longae ovoideo-conicae fulvae
glabrae vel basi subpuberulae. Styli $ -1 mm. longi integri. Stigmata c.
Bremekamp in Kon. Nederl. Akad . Wet . Amsterdam, Proc . C., 60 : 5 ; 1957). -J- mm. Ionga integra vel emarginata. Pappus albus, pilis subcurvatis ; semina
Herb erect, about 20 cm. high, sparsely branched . Internodes six angled - .
c. 8, 1 - 5 mm. longa (B. Floderus in Geografiska Ann , 1935 : 311 ; 1935).
-
broadly but not deeply two furrowed , 2 5-6 cm . long and 0 8-1 2 mm. in - - - Tall shrub or tree to 6 m. high. Branchlets of last year' s growth elongated
diameter, glabrous, densely white marked with short cystoliths. Leaves - --- - -
2 5 3 5 ( 5, shoots 7) mm . thick straight dark quite glabrous at base striate,
- -
almost sessile, narrowly linear , 1 5-2 0 cm. long and 1 2 1 4 mm. broad , at --- - -
furnished with leafy young branchlets, the lower 0 2, the upper 1-2 ( 4) and
the apex and base acute, at the margin revolute, subcoriaceous, on both
sides glabrous and smooth, on the upper side transversely marked with fine
the intermediate (catkin-bearing) about 3-4 (-8). Young branchlets to 2 5 -
mm. thick glabrous or at the apex sparsely short-hirsute commonly pro¬
lines by the cystoliths, 1-nerved . Spikes elevated by a glabrous peduncle -
vided with 13 17 leaves. Stipules small (on shoots to 8 x 5 mm.) semicordate
3-4 cm. long, with the almost glabrous rachis 2 5 cm . long, with the lower - -
cuspidate serrate. Petioles about 10 (7-20) mm. long above canous hirsute
node separated from the next node by an internode as long as the calyx, below glabrous. Leaves about 70 x 25 (on shoots up to 160 x 55) mm. large
with the following internodes little by little shorter. Bracts, bracteoles and
the 4 larger lobes of the calyx similar, subulate, 5-6 mm. long, acute, hyaline - -
lanceolate elliptic or ovate acute crenulate-dentate or quite entire flat, pro¬
vided with secondary nerves commonly 15-25 regularly arcuate scarcely
margined, at the margin and midrib ciliate. Rudiment of the fifth calycine
raised and with a not particularly distinct network, above green and glabrous
- -
lobe thread-like and hyaline, 0 5-1 0 mm. long, to be distinguished with (with the puberulous midrib excepted), below pale glaucous quite glabrous
-
difficulty. Corolla white, 6 5 mm. long, glabrous outside except for the or (rarely) pilose on the midrib. Catkins almost precocious lateral very
pubescent apex of the lower lip, with the tube 3 5 mm . long, with the upper - divergent at length pendulous, breaking forth from buds up to 9 mm. long
lip at the apex bidentate, the lower lip provided with rounded lobes 0 7 mm . - ovoid almost acute reddish brown glabrous, supported by peduncles 8 10 -
-
long . Stamens with filaments 3 0 mm. long, with thecae 0 8 mm. long, the - (male) or about 15 (female) mm . long thick ash-grey-tomentose and with
-
upper one inserted 0 5 mm. above the lower one, the lower one provided
-
little leaves commonly 2 3, male catkins about 40 x 8, female about 100
-
with a spur 0 8 mm . long ; connective 0 4 mm. broad . Pollen grains 28 n - -
( 222) x 12 mm. large. Bracts c. 2 5 mm . long in the lower part sparingly
-
long , 17 u broad , 15 u thick . Ovary 1 3 mm. high, on theupper half slightly - hirsute, male ovate reddish , female ovate-lanceolate tawny . Nectaries
pilose. Style 4 mm . long, on the upper half sparsely hirtellous. Capsule 5 5
-
- solitary internal minute (about i mm.). Stamens two free about 5 mm. long
mm. long and 1 7 mm. in diameter, towards the apex puberulous, with the yellow in the lower half part villous or glabrous ; anthers small ovate -
- -
solid part 1 2 mm. long. Seeds 0 8 mm. high and broad , carunculate. rounded pale red . Pedicels about J mm. long sparingly pilose or glabrous.
Salix dolichostachya Floderus (Salicaceae) - -
Capsules about 6 ( 9) mm. long ovoid conical tawny glabrous or at base
somewhat puberulous. Styles mm. long entire. Stigmas about $ mm.
Frutex procerus vel arbor ad 6 m. alta . Ramuli annotini elongati 2 5-3 - 5 - long entire or emarginate. Pappus white, with somewhat curved hairs ; seeds
- -
( 5, surculi 7) mm. crassi recti fusci glaberrimi basi striati, ramulis novellis
-
about 8, 1 5 mm. long.
foliatis, inferioribus 0-2, superioribus 1 2 (-4) et intermediis (amentiferis) c. -
-
3-4 ( 8) instructi. Ramuli novelli ad 2 5 mm. crassi glabri vel apice sparse - Viburnum x hillieri Steam (Caprifoliaceae)
-
brevihirsuti foliis vulgo 13 17 praediti. Stipulae parvae (in surculis ad 8 x 5 Frutex sempervirens diffusus ad 2 m. altus et latus aestate florens. Ramuli
mm.) semicordatae cuspidatae serratae. Petioli c. 10 (7-20) mm. longi supra homotini laeves glabri vel pilis stellatis leviter aspersi, vetustiores glabri
cano-hirsuti subtus glabri. Folia c. 70 x 25 (in surculis ad 160 x 55) mm. atrobrunnei ; gemmae hiemales anguste lanceolatae stellato-pilosae. Folia
magna lanceolato-elliptica vel ovata acuta crenulato-dentata vel integerrima petiolata estipulata ; lamina anguste elliptica apice breviter acuminata
 3490
192 DESCRIPTIONS . XIV
[CH
margine sparsim breviterque serrata basi obtusa 5 15 cm. longa 2 6 cm. lata
- -
laevis glabra vel infra pilis stellatis sparsim instructa, venis primariis utroque
-
latere 4 5 supra impressis subter prominentibus pinnatim nervata ; petiolus fl
-
7 15 mm. longus plerumque rubicundus. Inflorescentia lateralis pedunculata
--
multiflora laxa conica subglabra vel minute pubescens 4 5 6 cm. longa 5-7
cm. lata , ramis horizontaliter patentibus. Receptaculum glabrum. Calyx I II
glaber c. 1 mm. longus. Corolla regularis infundibuliformis alba glabra, tubo
4-5 mm. longo, ore vix 3 mm. diâmetro, lobis patentibus suborbicularibus 9
c. 3 mm. longis. Stamina exserta ad apicem tubi corollae affixa, filamentis
albis c. 2 mm. longis, antheris 1 2 mm. longis. Drupa late ellipsoidea c. 8
- 7
mm. longa 6 mm . diâmetro primum rubra demum nigra ; putamen com - 6
-
pressum 7 mm. longum 4 5 mm. latum 2 mm. crassum a ventre sulco lato
profundo in longitudinem exaratum (Stearn in J . R. Hort. Soc. London, 81 :
539 ; 1956).
Shrub evergreen diffuse to 2 m. high and broad flowering in summer.
Branchlets of the current year smooth glabrous or lightly sprinkled with
-
stellate hairs, the older ones glabrous black brown ; winter buds narrowly
-
lanceolate stellate pilose. Leaves petiolate without stipules ; blade narrowly
elliptic at the apex shortly acuminate at the margin sparsely and shortly
serrate at the base obtuse 5 15 cm. long. 2-6 cm. broad smooth glabrous or
-
underneath furnished sparsely with stellate hairs, pinnately nerved on both
sides with 4 5 veins impressed above raised underneath ; petiole 7 15 mm.
- -
long frequently reddish. Inflorescence lateral pedunculate many flowered -
-- .
loose conical almost glabrous or minutely pubescent 4 5 6 cm long 5 7 -
cm. broad , with branches horizontally spreading. Receptacle glabrous.
Calyx glabrous about 1 mm. long. Corolla regular funnel-shaped white
glabrous, with the tube 4-5 mm. long, the mouth scarcely 3 mm. in diameter,
the lobes spreading almost orbicular about 3 mm. long. Stamens exserted
attached to the top of the tube of the corolla, with white filaments about 2
mm. long, anthers 1 2 mm. long. Drupe broadly ellipsoid about 8 mm. long
-
6 mm. in diameter at first red later black ; stone compressed 7 mm. long 4 5
mm. broad 2 mm. thick on the ventral side hollowed out lengthwise by a
-
broad deep furrow.

ANGIOSPERMAE ; MONOCOTYLEDONES 12
a
Angraecopsis breviloba Summerhayes (Orchidaceae)
Herba epiphytica nana ; caulis brevissimus, circiter 1 cm. longus, radices 10
-- .
numerosíssimas flexuosas simplices applanatas circiter 1 5 3 mm latas dense
3
Fig 11 Angraecopsis breviloba Summerhayes
1, planta florens ; 2, flos a latere visus ; 3, sepalum intermedium ; 4,
sepalum laterale ; 5, petalum ; 6, labellum et columna a latere visa ;
7, labelli lamina antice visa ; 8, sectio transversa lobi intermedii
labelli ; 9, columna, anthera secta ; 11, anthera subter visa ; 12 14,
pollinarium desuper subter et a latere visum ( by Stella Ross-Craig,
-
from Hooker’s leones Plantarum , 35 ; 1950)
2 14 5 4 3
194 DESCRIPTIONS [OH XIV. .
CH XIV ] SPERMATOPHYTA 195
emittens. Folia pauca, cito decidua, ligulata, usque ad 3 cm. longa et 5 mm. long ; rostellum lightly drawn out, extended , bi-lobed with viscidium removed,
lata , apice obtusa brevissime bilobulata, obscure viridia. Inflorescentiae with the lobes blunt. Capsules ellipsoid or narrowly pyriform ellipsoid,
-
patentes vel adscendentes, usque ad 7 cm. longae, dense multiflorae ; pedun- - . -
7 9 mm long, 2 5-4 mm. in diameter, with the pedicel 2 mm long. .
culus 1-2 cm. longus, vaginis paucis instructus ; rhachis flexuosa , angulata ;
bracteae 2-4 mm. distantes, arete vaginantes , obtusae vel acutae, 1-2 5 mm. - Juncus grisebachii Buchenau (Juncaceae)
longae. Flores secundi , patentes vel adscendentes, pallide virides ; pedicellus Perennis, stolonifer ; stolones validi . Caulis erectus, 20-50 cm. (raro
cum ovario circiter 4 mm. longus. Sepalum intermedium ± recurvatum,
oblongo-lanceolatum, subacutum vel obtusum , 3-4- 5 mm. longum , 1-1 5 - 60 et ultra) altus, teres (vel superne subcompressus), foliatus, in statu sicco
-
plus minus striatus. Folia basilaria 3-4 cataphyllina , sequens et 1 3 caulina
mm. latum ; sepala lateralia parallele porrecta, e basi angustata oblique frondosa, caulina caulem plerumque superantia . Vagina in auriculas duas
- -
eurvatim lanceolata, acuta, 4-5 5 mm. longa, 1-1 5 mm. lata. Petala libera,
- -
-
oblique triangulari-lanceolata, acuta, 2 75-4 mm. longa, prope basin 1-1 5
longas obtusas producta ; lamina teres, superne canaliculata, intus unitubu
losa, septis transversis completis externe plus minus prominentibus intercepta.
mm. lata ; omnia tepala trinervia. Labellum leviter incurvatum, dimidio
- -
inferiore breviter trilobatum, totum 3 75-4 5 mm. longum ; lobus inter-
Inflorescentia terminalis, composita , bractea intima foliacea longe superata,
-
caeteris plerumque brevioribus. Capitula 3 (raro 2) usque 6, erecto patentia,
-
medius carnoso-subulatus, 2 - 5 3 mm. longus ; lobi laterales dentiformes,
subacuti, carnosi ; calcar dependens vel leviter incurvatum , e basi angusta
magna (diâmetro ca 15 mm) , 7-10 (raro 12) flora. Bracteae fiorum omnes
hypsophyllinae, membranaceae, lanceolatae, acutatae, floribus plerumque
-
valde inflatum , 4 25-4-75 mm. longum , circiter 1 mm . diâmetro. Columna
subteres, truncata, 0-65-1 mm. longa, androclinio leviter excavato ; anthera
-
breviores. Flores magni (5 6 mm. longi), in axillis bractearum nudi, breviter
pedunculati. Tepala membranacea , pallide straminea , trinervia, lanceolata,
-
hemisphaerica, antice truncata ; pollinia ovoideo globosa, 0 5 mm. longa, - acuta, aequilonga, vel interna paullo longiora (externa interdum sub apice
stipitibus duobus genuflexis apice conniventibus, viscidio communi oblongo
mucronata). Stamina sex, perigonium superantia ; filamenta filiformia
postice leviter retuso subtus concavo 0- 6 mm. longo ; rostellum leviter
castanea, tepalis aequilonga (vel paullo longiora ) ; antherae lineares, flavae,
productum, porrectum, viscidio amoto bilobum, lobis obtusis. Capsulae
- filamentis breviores, deciduae. Pistillum perigonium superans ; ovarium
-
ellipsoideae vel anguste pyriformi-ellipsoideae, 7 9 mm. longae, 2 5-4 mm.
diâmetro, cum pedicello 2 mm. longo (V. S. Summerhayes in Hooker' s -
trigonum elongato ovatum ; stilus filiformis, ovarium aequans ; stigmata 3
leones Plantarum, 35 : t. 3490 ; 1950).
longa, exserta, dextrorsum torta. Fructus perigonio longior, prismatico
ovatus, plus minus rostratus, fere trilocularis ; pericarpium firmum nitidum,
-
Herb epiphytic dwarf ; stem extremely short , about 1 cm. long, giving
-
castaneum (raro pallide castaneum). Semina longissima, 2 3 (raro usque 4)
-- mm. longa , scobiformia, alba, núcleo parvo flavo (F. Buchenau in Engler,
out densely very numerous flexuous unbranched flattened roots about 1 5 3 Bot . Jahrb., 6 : 202 ; 1885).
mm. broad . Leaves few, quickly falling , lingulate, up to 3 cm. long and 5 mm.
broad , at the apex blunt very shortly bilobulate, dull dark green. In¬ -
Perennial, stoloniferous ; stolons stout. Stem erect, 20 50 cm. (rarely
florescences horizontal or ascending, up to 7 cm. long, densely many - 60 and more) high, terete (or above somewhat compressed ), leafy, in a dried
-
flowered ; peduncle 1 2 cm. long, provided with a few sheaths ; rachis state more or less striate. Basal leaves 3-4 cataphyllary, the following one
-
flexuous, angled ; bracts 2 4 mm. apart, closely sheathing, blunt or acute, -
and 1 3 cauline ones foliaceous, the cauline ones commonly overtopping the
-
1-2 5 mm. long. Flowers secund, horizontal or ascending, pale green ;
pedicel with the ovary about 4 mm. long. Middle sepal more or less re¬
stem. Sheath produced into two long obtuse auricles ; blade terete, canali¬
-
culate above, inside one tubed, intercepted by transverse complete externally
-
curved, oblong-lanceolate, somewhat acute or blunt, 3 4 5 mm. long, 1 1 5
- -- more or less prominent septa. Inflorescence terminal, compound, long
mm. broad ; lateral sepals parallelly extended , from the narrowed base overtopped by the lowermost leafy bract , with the others mostly shorter.
--
obliquely curvedly lanceolate, acute, 4 5 5 mm. long, 1 1 5 mm . broad. -- Heads 3 (rarely 2) to 6, erect-spreading, large (in diameter about 15 mm.),
- - --
Petals free, obliquely triangular lanceolate, acute, 2 75 4 5 mm. long, near - -
7 10 (rarely 12-) flowered. Bracts of flowers all hypsophyllary, membranous,
--
the base 1 1 5 mm . broad ; all tepals three-nerved. Labellum lightly in ¬
- -
curved , the lower half shortly three-lobed , in all 3 75-4 5 mm. long ; middle
lanceolate, slightly acute, commonly shorter than the flowers. Flowers
large (5-6 mm. long), naked in the axils of bracts, shortly pedunculate. Tepals
--
lobe fleshily subulate, 2 5 3 mm. long ; lateral lobes tooth shaped , almost
acute, fleshy ; spur hanging down or lightly incurved , from the narrow base
- - -
membranous, palely straw coloured, three nerved , lanceolate, acute, equally
long or the inner ones a little longer (the outer ones sometimes mucronate below
- -
strongly swollen, 4 25-4 75 mm. long, about 1 mm. in diameter. Column the apex ). Stamens six, overtopping the perigon ; filaments filiform chestnut -
-
almost terete, truncate, 0 65-1 mm. long, with the androclinium lightly hollowed
out ; anther hemispherical , at the front truncate ; pollinia ovoid globose, 0 5 - -
coloured , equal in length to the tepals (or a little longer) ; anthers linear,
yellow, shorter than the filaments, deciduous. Pistil overtopping the perigon ;
mm. long, with the stalks two genuflexed at the apex connivent, with the com¬ - -
ovary three angled elongate ovate ; style filiform, equalling the ovary ;
mon viscidium oblong at the back lightly retuse beneath concave 0 6 mm . - stigmas 3 long, exserted, twisted to the right. Fruit longer than the perigon,
196 DESCRIPTIONS [CH . XIV 3492
- -
prismatic ovate, more or less beaked, almost three locular ; pericarp firm
-
glossy chestnut coloured (rarely pale chestnut-coloured ). Seeds extremely
long, 2-3 (rarely up to 4) mm. long, sawdust-like in appearance, white, with a
small yellow nucleus.

.
Oryza angustifolia C . E Hubbard (Gramineae)
Gramen annuum, usque 70 cm. altum. Culmi solitarii vel non numquam
laxe fasciculati, erecti, vel basi prostrati vel geniculati et e nodis inferioribus
--
radicantes, graciles, siccitate compressi, 3 4 nodes, simplices vel e nodis
inferioribus ramosi ramulis erectis, glabri, laeves, internodio supremo fili - v:
formi tenuissime striato e vagina suprema demum longe exserto. Foliorum
vaginae compressae, carinatae, glabrae, laeves, tenues, fere membranaceae, 10
tenuiter nerves , inter nervos transverse nervatae, ore auriculis erectis angustis
ligula adnatis praeditae, inferiores laxae, pallidae, internodiis longiores,
superiores virides, arete appressae, internodiis demum breviores ; ligulae
7
membranaceae, lanceolatae, apice acuto attenuatae et demum fissae, 3-7 mm.
longae ; laminae filiformes, setaceae, apice acutae, 10-30 cm. longae, con -
volutae, basi carinatae usque 1 mm. latae, superne teretes usque 0 5 mm.
diâ metro, strictae vel leviter flexuosae, virides, glabrae, nervis minutissime
-
granulatae vel apicem versus minutissime scaberulae, inter nervos laterales
et costam mediam translucidae et transverse nervatae. Inflorescentia angusta , I
-
gracilis, secunda , erecta vel leviter curvata , 3 8 cm. longa (aristis exclusis),
simplex et racemiformis, vel ramos 1-2 gerens ; axis primarius gracillimus,
-
laevis ; rami erecti et adpressi vel leviter patentes, 2 4 cm. longi, simplices,
secundi, 1-6-spiculati ; rhachis laevis ; pedicelli apice incrassati et oblique
truncati, circiter 1 mm. longi. Spiculae anguste oblongae, 5 8 mm. longa, -
-
1-1 3 mm. latae, contiguae vel leviter imbricatae, nervis virides, ceterum
-
albidae vel rubido suffusae. Glumae ad annulum cupulariformem obscuris -
simum redactae. Lemmata sterilia nulla. Lemma fertile anguste oblongum,
ex apice longe aristatum, coriaceum, lateribus pilis minutissimis adpressis
obscure asperulum vel fere laeve, marginibus prope apicem minute scaberu -
lum , carina et marginibus apice pilis setaceis brevibus erectis hispido-ciliatum,
-
5-nerve ; arista longissima, tenuissima, erecta, stricta, 11 18 cm. longa,
scaberula , r ú bida, vel inferne albida et superne viridis. Palea lemmate paullo
-
longior, lineari-oblonga, carina prope apicem hispido ciliata , apice cuspidata,
cuspide 1-2 mm. longa. Antherae purpureae vel albidae, 3 4 mm. longae - - N
-
Caryopsis anguste oblonga, pallide brunnea, usque 3 5 mm. longa ( juvenilis)
(C. E. Hubbard in Hooker’ s leones Plantarum, 35 : t. 3492 ; 1950).
Grass annual, up to 70 cm. high . Culms solitary or sometimes loosely
bunched, erect, at base prostrate or bent and rooting from the lower nodes,
6
. .
Fig. 12 Oryza angustifolia C E Hubbard 0°b

1, planta integra ; 2, pars supera caulis floriferi ; 3, ligula ; 4, sectio

transversa laminae folii ; 5, pars laminae folii ; 6, pars paginae
inferioris laminae folii ; 7, spiculae ; 8, apex pedicelli ; 9, palea
Plantarum, 35 ; 1950)
-
explanata ; 10, flos (by Stella Ross Craig, from Hooker’s leones DO
00

1
:"
x6
9 5 4 2
198 DESCRIPTIONS [CH. XIV
--
slender, in a dried state compressed, 3 4 noded , simple or branched from
the lower nodes with erect branchlets, glabrous, smooth, with the uppermost
internode filiform very delicately striate from the uppermost sheath at length
long-exserted. Sheaths of the leaves compressed, keeled, glabrous, smooth , CHAPTER XV
thin , almost membranous, thinly nerved, between the nerves transversely
veined , provided at the mouth with erect narrow auricles adnate to the ligula ,
the lower ones loose, pale, longer than the internodes, the upper ones green, Punctuation
closely appressed , at length shorter than the internodes ; ligules membran¬
-
ous, lanceolate, at the acute apex attenuate and at length split , 3 7 mm.
long ; blades filiform, setaceous, at the apex acute, 10-30 cm. long, convolute, Niceties of punctuation did not trouble the Romans. They used the
-
at base keeled up to 1 mm . broad , upwards terete up to 0 5 mm. in diameter,
straight or lightly flexuous, green, glabrous, at the nerves very minutely
full stop, the punctum, but no commas because they had none to use.
The unhappy result .of pedantically ignoring this invention of medieval
granulate or towards the apex very minutely scaberulous, between the lateral
scribes and of reverting to ancient practice may be seen in Prain’s
nerves and the midrib translucent and transversely nerved. Inflorescence
-
narrow, slender, secund , erect or lightly curved , 3 8 cm. (excluding the awns), monumental revision of the Indian species of Pedicularis (Ann. R Bot. .
Garden , Calcutta 3 ; 1890), where diagnoses in the ablative up to 180
- -
simple and raceme like, or bearing 1 2 branches ; primary axis very slender,
words long dispense entirely with such aids to easy consultation as
-
smooth ; branches erect and appressed or lightly spreading, 2 4 cm . long,
stops, commas and italics. Fortunately Prain did not repeat this
-
simple, secund , with 1 6 spikelets ; rachis smooth ; pedicels thickened at
experiment in archaism. Most botanists, however, use more commas
the apex and obliquely truncate, about 1 mm. long. Spikelets narrowly
-
oblong, 5 8 mm. long, 1 1*3 mm. broad, touching or lightly overlapping, at
- than they need. As an American has characteristically observed,
-
the nerves green, for the rest whitish or reddish tinged. Glumes reduced to a ‘punctuation is like government, the less you have the better off you
-
cup shaped very obscure ring. Sterile lemmas none. Fertile lemma narrowly are, providing you have enough to maintain order ’.
oblong, from the apex long-awned, coriaceous, at the sides with very minute It is traditional to punctuate Latin descriptions which employ the
appressed hairs obscurely asperulous or almost smooth , at the margins near nominative differently from diagnoses which employ the ablative.
the apex minutely scaberulous, at the keel and margins at the apex with
In a description the account of each organ forms a separate sentence
- -
setaceous short erect hairs hispid ciliate, 5 nerved ; awn extremely long, very
thin, erect, straight , 11-18 cm. long, scaberulous, reddish or white below and
and hence is in the nominative case, as pointed out by Lindley and Asa
Gray, the ablative being employed only for subsidiary clauses ; except
-
green above. Pale a little longer than the lemma , linear oblong, with the keel
within such clauses, each adjective is usually (though not necessarily)
-
-
near the apex hispid -ciliate, at the apex cuspidate with the cusp 1 2 mm. long.
Anthers purple or whitish, 3 4 mm . long. Grain narrowly oblong, pale separated by a comma. The whole description is analogous to a para ¬
-
brown , up to 3 5 mm. long ( juvenile). graph made up of several sentences. Procedure varies, but it seems
best to separate the account of one organ from that of another by a full
stop and to use semi-colons to mark off the parts of an organ which
are separately described. Thus : ‘ Stamina 6, fauci perigonii inserta,
adscendentia ; filamenta brevíssima ; antherae oblongae. Ovarium
cum perigonii tubo adnatum, triloculare, ovulis numerosis ; stylus
filiformis ; stigma capitatum.’
A description in the ablative is an extended specific character or
diagnosis and is essentially a single sentence with all of the ablative
clauses hanging, as it were, upon the name of the species at the beginning
or on an opening statement in the nominative. It should not be
broken into unanchored phrases by capital letters and full stops, this
being a procedure both illogical and distasteful, like writing in English :
‘Herb perennial. With leaves pinnate. With leaves ovate. With
flowers solitary or in pairs. With calyx pilose.’ When using the abla ¬
tive it is best to separate the main clauses (i.e. those relating to different
199
200 PUNCTUATION [CH. XV OH. xv] PUNCTUATION 201
-
organs) by means of semi colons and the subsidiary clauses (i.e. those to separate major clauses and obviate confusion, is essentially that
relating to different attributes of the same organ ) by means of commas. adopted by J. G. Baker in his revision of Liliaceae ( J . Linn . Soc . Bot.,
Putting the names of organs in italic, while unnecessary in a short 13-18 : 1872-80).
diagnosis, helps the reader of a long one, thus : ‘Frutex erectus 1-2 m . The colon is now rarely used in botanical Latin, although Linnaeus
altus ; ramis hornotinis teretibus pilis albidis vestitis ; foliis sessilibus employed it occasionally, making it function as a point inferior to the
obovatis obtusis glabris coriaceis, nervo medio supra impresso, nervis comma. As stated by Hugh Rose in 1775 (Elements of Botany 341),
lateralibus e medio sub angulo 60c-80° abeuntibus ; floribus lateralibus ‘Linnaeus uses the comma to distinguish the parts and the colon where
et terminalibus solitariis magnis, pedicellis 1 cm. longis ; calyce cam - there is a subdivision of a part, and the punctum, or full stop, at the
panulato, lobis rotundatis tubo duplo brevioribus ; corolla alba, end of the sentence’. Thus : LINUM calycibus acutis alternis, capsulis
odorem gratum exhalente, tubo 5 cm. longo, lobis orbicularibus 2 cm. muticis, panicula filiformi, foliis alternis lanceolatis: radicalibus ovatis' .
longis ; staminibus exsertis, filamentis pilosis, antheris luteis linearibus.’ Although in this way contrary to modern practice, Linnaeus’s use of
Here as a warning to typographical wantons is the same diagnosis ‘ponctuation, cette grande ressource inconnue aux anciens, est toujours
entirely free of controlling punctuation, etc. : ‘Frutex erectus 1-2 m. uste’, as Alphonse de Candolle remarked. Within limits there are no
altus ramis hornotinis teretibus pilis albidis vestitis foliis sessilibus hard and fast rules about punctuation ; its functions are to make for
obovatis obtusis glabris coriaceis nervo medio supra impresso nervis clarity and ease in comparing one description with another and to
lateralibus e medio sub angulo 60°-80° abeuntibus floribus lateralibus prevent ambiguity ; provided these ends are achieved, a little variation
et terminalibus solitariis magnis pedicellis 1 cm. longis calyce cam - from customary usage does no harm.
panulato lobis rotundatis tubo duplo brevioribus corolla alba odorem
.
gratum exhalante tubo 5 cm longo lobis orbicularibus 2 cm . longis
staminibus exsertis filamentis pilosis antheris luteis linearibus.’ The
other objectionable extreme is to retain the ablative case throughout
but nevertheless to treat the clauses as separate sentences, thus :
.
‘F r u t e x erectus, 1-2 m altus. R a m i s hornotinis teretibus, pilis
albidis vestitis. F o l i i s sessilibus, obovatis, obtusis, glabris, coriaceis,
nervo medio supra impresso, nervis lateralibus e medio sub angulo
60°-80° abeuntibus. F l o r i b u s lateralibus et terminalibus, soli ¬
tariis, magnis. P e d i c e l l i s 1 cm. longis. C al y c e campanulato,
lobis rotundatis, tubo duplo brevioribus. C o r o l l a alba , odorem
gratum exhalante, tubo 5 cm . longo, lobis orbicularibus, 2 cm. longis.
S t a m i n i b u s exsertis, filamentis pilosis, antheris luteis linearibus.’
This is, of course, much easier to read than the preceding block of
uninterrupted type, but betrays an ignorance of the history and function
of the ablative case in botanical Latin.
Such a description is better in the nominative. Purged of some
superfluous commas, the above would read as follows : ‘Frutex
. .
erectus 1-2 m altus Rami hornotini teretes, pilis albidis vestiti. Folia
sessilia obovata obtusa glabra coriacea, nervo medio supra impresso,
nervis lateralibus e medio sub angulo 60°-80° abeuntibus. Flores
laterales et terminales solitarii magni ; pedicelli 1 cm . longi . Calyx
campanulatus, lobis rotundatis tubo duplo brevioribus. Corolla alba ,
odorem gratum exhalens ; tubus 5 cm. longus ; lobi orbiculares 2 cm .
longi. Stamina exserta ; filamenta pilosa ; antherae luteae lineares.’
This clear and simple manner of punctuation , with commas used only
 .
CH XVI] HABITATS 203
The preposition ad (at) is used with the accusative, e.g. ad truncos
ramosque , but in (in, on), when denoting rest, with the ablative, e.g.
CHAPTER XVI
.
in truncis ramisque To indicate the host-plants of parasites and
epiphytes the genitive is also much used, e.g. ad truncos vetustos arborum
Habitats Pini, Betulae, Quercus, etc. Sueciae meridionalis (on the old trunks of
trees of Pinus, Betula, Quercus, etc., of southern Sweden ). The verbs
amat (it loves) and incolit (it inhabits) are followed by the accusative,
e.g. amat loca humida (it loves damp places), incolit rupes (it inhabits
—
Plants of rocks, hills and mountains, p. 203 Plants of woods and thickets, p. 203
—— —
Plants of pastures, meadows, fields, etc., p. 204 Aquatic and coastal plants, p .
. —
204 Parasitic, epiphytic and saprophytic plants, p 204 Ecological epithets, p. 205.
rocks).

PLANTS OF ROCKS,' HILLS AND MOUNTAINS

The conditions under which plants grow have always interested botan ¬
Hab. in rnontibus aids Jamaicae. It grows in high mountains of Jamaica.
ists. Their technical descriptions usually conclude with an ecological Hab. in iocis saxosis montium et etiam collium Delphinatus borealis. It grows
note summarizing the information given on collectors’ labels . The in stony places of the mountains and also the hills of northern Dauphiné.
statement traditionally begins with habitat (it dwells), which in English Hab. in collibus petrosis Galloprovinciae. It grows in rocky hills of Provence.
has consequently become a noun indicating place of growth, less often In locis siccis et apertis praesertim ad rupes et muros. In dry and open places
with crescit (it grows), occurrit (it occurs), amat (it loves), incolit (it especially on rocks and walls.
inhabits), viget (it thrives). As stated by Kerner and Oliver, ‘The Communis in muris tectisque. Common on walls and roofs.
botanists of former times distinguished such habitats into a large Ad rupes calcareas Helvetiae. On calcareous rocks of Switzerland.
number of different classes, from which we may select the following Ad saxa et rupes graníticas et micaceas Sveciae totius. On granitic and
as the most important : fresh-water springs ( fontes ), salt springs micaceous stones and rocks of all Sweden.
( salina ), brooks ( amnes ), torrents ( torrentes ), rivers ( fluvii ) , pools Ad saxa syenitica, gneissiaca et granítica muscis vestita supra zonam Fagi
alpium. On syenite, gneiss and granitic stones clothed with mosses
( stagna ) , lakes ( lacus ), the sea ( mare ) , shores of rivers and lakes ( ripae ),
above the beech zone of the alps.
sea-coasts ( littora ) , marshes ( uliginosa ) , swamps which dry up in the In fissuris rupium siccarum. In fissures of dry rocks.
summer ( paludes ), peat-bogs ( turfosa ), places that are periodically
flooded ( inundata ), pastures ( campi ), steppes ( pascua), deserts ( deserta ) ,
In cryptis umbrosis inter fragmenta saxorum. In shady pits between broken
off pieces of stone.
-
sunny hills ( colies ), stony places ( lapidosa), rocky places ( rupestria ), In scopulis humidis ad cataractam. On damp rocks at the waterfall.
.
sands ( arena) , argillaceous soil ( argilla ), loam ( lutum ), debris ( ruderata ) ’
Linnaeus, who was a pioneer ecologist, described plants as growing
‘in apricis (sunny open places), aquosis (watery places), aridis (dry PLANTS OF WOODS AND THICKETS
places), arvis (arable fields), asperis (rough places), campis (plains),
collibus (hills), cultis (cultivated places), desertis (deserts), duris (hard or Habitat in sylvis montium usque ad 500 m. supra mare. It grows in woods of
rough places), frigidis (cold places), glareosis (gravelly places), gramino- -
mountains up to 500 m. above sea level.
Crescit inter frutices in sylvis frondosis , praesertim prope rivulos in locis
sis (grassy places), hortis (gardens), humentibus (damp places), inundatis iapidosis simulque . humidis, radicibus demissis in terram argillaceam, qua
(flooded places), litoribus maritimis (sea shores), montosis (mountainous fissurae rupium impletae sunt . It grows among shrubs in broad leaved
places), muris (walls), nemoribus (open woodland), paludibus (marshes),
-
woods, especially near streams in places rocky and at the same time
pascuis (pastures), pratis (meadows), ruderatis (rubbish dumps), rupibus moist, with the roots planted in clay soil, with which the fissures of the
(rocks), sabulosis (sandy places), sterilibus (sterile places), sylvestribus rocks are filled.
(woody or wild places), sylvis (woods), tectis (roofs), udis (damp In sylvis humidis praecipue quercinis in planitiebus collibus montibusque. In
places), uliginosis (marshy places) as well as ad agros (fields), ad agrorum damp woods especially of oak on plains, hills and mountains.
versuras (edges of fields), ad fossas (ditches), ad ripas fluviorum (banks In dumosis collium. In thickets of hills.
of rivers) ’ (cf. Stearn, 1959 : 89). In pinetis, betulis, fagetis et etiam castanetis. In woods of pine, birch, beech
and also sweet chestnut.
202
204 HABITATS [OH. xvi .
CH XVI] HABITATS 205
PLANTS OF PASTURES, MEADOWS , FIELDS, ETC . .
In pagina superiori vel inferiori vel in utraque pagina foHorum On the upper
.
In pascuis siccis In dry pastures. or the lower or on each surface of the leaves.
In pratis udis. In moist meadows. In arborum truncis ramulisque. On the trunks and branchlets of trees.
In arvis arenosis. In sandy fields. In sylva Amazonica ubique ad arborum folia viva, interdum ad herbas nobiliores,
In hortis et ad margines agrorum. In gardens and at the margins of fields. necnon in filicibus. In the Amazonian forest everywhere on the living
leaves of trees, sometimes on the robuster herbs, and also on ferns.
Supra folia coacervata putrida Abietis. Above heaped decayed leaves of
AQUATIC AND COASTAL PLANTS Abies.
In ligno carioso. In rotten wood.
.
In terram hyeme inundatam On land flooded during the winter.
Ad truncos prostratos putrescentes saepe cum aliis hepaticis muscisque. On
In fossis et stagnis. In ditches and ponds.
prostrate rotting trunks often with other liyerworts and mosses.
.
In palude alpina et in paludibus regionis inferioris In the alpine marsh and in
Ad fimum vaccinum. On cow dung .
marshes of the lower region.
In fimo ovino. On sheep droppings.
.
Ad saxa in aquis fluentibus quietisve On rocks in running or still water.
Habitat ad epidermidem ( in epidermide ) capitis humani. It inhabits the skin
In aquis dulcibus ad lapides et plantas aquaticas et ad parietes piscinarum et
puteorum. In fresh water on stones and aquatic plants and on the walls
of the human head .
of cisterns and wells. Ad pedem hominis inter digitos. On the foot of a man between the toes.
Ad saxa , muros, terram, palos, fucos paulo infra limitem superiorem fluxus in In tumore ( granulomato ) cerebrali feminae. In the cerebral tumour of a
woman.
.
Oceano Atlântico ad oras Galliae et Angliae On rocks, walls, earth,
In pure abscessus hominis diabetici. In the pus of an abscess of a diabetic
pales, Fuci a little below the upper limit of the tide in the Atlantic Ocean
on the coasts of France and England. man.
.
Ad oras Atlanticas Europae et Americae borealis On the Atlantic shores of In tumoribus subcutaneis interioribusque in toto corpore disseminatis hominis .
Europe and North America. In subcutaneous and inner swellings (nodules) scattered over the whole
body of a man.
In canibus, equis, bovibus, etc., et in hominibus praecipue infantibus, in
PARASITIC , EPIPHYTIC AND SAPROPHYTIC PLANTS quibus eruptionem cutis causat. In dogs, horses, cattle, etc., and in men,
especially infants, in whom it causes an eruption of the skin.
In foliis caulibusque Labiatarum imprimis Menthae , Thymi, Glechomae, Lamii, In ulceribus canis et muris. In ulcers of a dog and a mouse.
Hedeomatis. On leaves and stems of Labiatae, particularly of Mentha ,
Thymus, Glechoma, Lamium, Hedeoma .
In plantis Umbelliferarum, e.g . Triniae , Osterici, Anthrisci, Myrrhis , Sileris. ECOLOGICAL EPITHETS AND TERMS
On plants of Umbelliferae, e.g. of Trinia , Ostericus, Anthriscus, Myrrhis,
Siler. Epithets relating to habitats (stationes) are formed from nouns by using the
.
In foliis adhuc vivis vel languidis Senecionis jacobaeae On leaves as yet - - -
suffix ico /a (dweIler), t .g . paludicola ( a. marsh-dweller), less often gena ( born),
e.g. paludigena ( marsh-born), or adjectival endings indicating possession or
living or wilted of Senecio jacobaea.
Ad ramos Sarothamni , Calycotomes , Anthyllidis , Genistae. On branches of
Sarothamnus, Calycotome, Anthyllis, Genista.
- - - - -
connexion , as -alis, anus, arius , aticus , inus, or place of occurrence, as ensis ,
-estris, etc.
.
In cortice et ligno Betulae, Alni , Quercus In the bark and wood of Betula , In phrases such as in aridis , the term solum natale (natal soil), abl . pi. solis
Alnus, Quercus. natalibus, used by Linnaeus in the sense of ‘habitat’, is implied but not ex¬
In caulibus emortuis Urticae. On dead stems of Urtica. pressed ; the adjective is treated as a second declension neuter noun, e g. .
Ad basim caulium putrescentium Echii vulgaris. At the base of decaying aridum (dry place).
stems of Echium vulgare. A glossary of Latin ecological words used by Ray , Dillenius and their
.
In vaginis Secalis et graminum variorum On the sheaths of Secale and -
contemporaries will be found on pp. 75 81 of my introduction to the Ray
Society’s facsimile (1972) of Ray’s Synopsis methodica Stirpium Britannicarum,
various grasses. 3rd ed. (1724).
.
Ad culmos exsiccatos Phragmitis, Arundinis On dried culms of Phragmites,
Arundo.
Ad caules et ramos varies, e.g. Oleae , Arbuti , Quercus , Odontitis. On various
stems and branches, e. g. of Olea, Arbutus, Quercus, Odontites .
 .
CH XVIl] GEOGRAPHICAL TERMS 207
Cazorla , loco dicto ‘Cruz del Muchacho’ (in the mountains Sierra de
Cazorla, at the place called ‘Cruz del Muchacho’).

CHAPTER XV1T
GEOGRAPHICAL TERMS
Geographical Names Indeclinable place-names are often qualified by an explanatory geo¬
graphical term in the appropriate case, e.g. : in provinda Cajatambo
in montibus Cordillera negra ad viam ad oppidum Ocros ad jugum Chonta

— —— —
Kinds of geographical names, p. 206 Geographical terms, p. 207 Use of locative dictum (in Cajatambo province in the Cordillera Negra mountains
case and prepositions, p. 208 Classical names, p. 209 Later names, p. 209
—
—
Latinization of place-names, p. 211 Geographical epithets, p. 211 Some geo ¬
— by the way to the town Ocros at the ridge called Chonta) ; in sylvis
montium Azuay et Guayrapata (in woods of the mountains Azuay and
— —
graphical names used in botanical Latin , p. 214 Index, p. 231 References, p. 235. ,
Guayrapata) ; in montibus Chimborazo et Azuay (on the mountains
Chimborazo and Azuay) ; in monte Pico de Arvas (on the mountain
KINDS OF GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES Pico de Arvas).
The following are the commonest of such terms :
Geographical names used in botanical Latin may be divided historically
into three groups corresponding to their period of origin : .
ager ( m ) : territory, district, Italian monte, Chinese shan ,
(1) Those used by the Romans themselves, such as Roma, Sicilia , domain Turki tau , Japanese yama , etc.
which have survived through continuous usage or are recorded by comitatus ( m.) : county oppidum (n.) : town
convallis ( /.) : valley enclosed on pagus (m.) : district, canton ;
the classical geographers.
all sides applied to an area with definite
(2) Those coined during the Middle Ages and the sixteenth century
descrtum ( n.) : desert boundaries
for legal or academic purposes, such as Oxonia (Oxford), Canta - districtus ( mi) : district, controlled paroecia ( /.) : parish
brigia ( now Cambridge), Lipsia (by way of Lipzig from Liptziche, now area peninsula ( /.) : peninsula
Leipzig). ditio ( /.) : dominion, sovereignty planities ( /.) : plain
(3) Those of modern origin , which may be names already of Latin finis (m.) : boundary, border promontorium («.) : promontory,
form , as Argentina , Australia, Czechoslovakia , Indonesia, Liberia, Nigeria, flumen (n.) : river headland , cape
or native names given a Latin ending, as Chittagonga , or Latin equiva ¬ fiuvius (m.) : river planities (/.) : plain
lent, as Flumen Januarii ( Rio de Janeiro). Names of Latin form , what¬ fretum (n.) : strait provinda ( /.) : province
ever their origin , are treated grammatically as Latin words. Thus insula ( /.) : island, isle regio ( /.) : district, territory,
Africa, Alsatia , Jena , Japonia and others ending in -a are declined as isthmus (m.) : isthmus region ; applied to area of
jugum (H.) : mountain ridge, chain indefinite extent
feminine nouns of the First Declension, their genitive singular ending of mountains regnum ( n.) : kingdom , realm
-
in ae ; Amanus, Emodus, etc., as masculine nouns, and Argentoratum, .
Iacus ( m ) : lake .
sinus ( m ) : bay, gulf
Divionum, etc., as neuter nouns, both of the Second Declension , with -
Iittus, litus (n.) : coast, sea shore sylva ( /.) : forest
-
the genitive singular ending in i ; Borysthenes (m .), Petropolis (f.), locus (m)., locum («.) : place .
terra ( / ) : land, territory, region
Tamesis (m .), etc., as nouns of the Third Declension, with the genitive .
mare ( n ) : sea .
territorium ( n ) : land around a
singular ending in -is. Others are best accepted as indeclinable, i .e. .
mons ( m ) : mountain, translating town, territory, district
they are cited unchanged, as in the statements : in itinere per Stiriam -
in place names the German vallis ( /.) : valley
superiorem, in valle inter Kapfenberg et Aflenz ab incolis ‘Thorlgraben ’ Berg , Turkish dafr ( dagh ),
nominata (on the journey through upper Steiermark, in the valley Regional names are often formed from these terms by the addition
between Kapfenberg and Aflenz named ‘Thorlgraben ’ by the inhabi ¬ of an adjective, e.g. ager Lugdunensis (Lyonnais) ; districtus
tants) ; in Scania ad Trollehall, prope Gothoburgum , prope Holmiam , Murmanensis (Murmansk district) ; fretum Magellanicum ( Straits of
in montibus Sumphallen (in Skàne at Trollehall, near Gothenburg, Magellan) ; peninsula Athoa (Athos peninsula) ; regio Danubialis
near Stockholm , in the Sumphallen mountains) ; in montibus Sierra de
206
208 GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES [CH. XVII .
CH XVII] CLASSICAL NAMES 209
(Danube region) ; sinus Ligusticus ( Golfo di Genova). This adjective CLASSICAL NAMES
agrees in gender, number and case with the noun, e.g. in locis siccis
Names for places in Asia came into classical literature in the first place
agri Lugdunensis (in dry places of the Lyon district), in agro Lug - largely through the conquests of Alexander the Great (356-323 B.C.).
dunensi (in the Lyon district). It usually follows the noun, but can
be placed before it. Further precision may be given by the use of the
Under his leadership Greek armies marched across Mesopotamia and
adjectives :
Persia and reached the Oxus (Amu Darya), Iaxartes (Syr Darya) and
Indus rivers. From Asiatic merchants the Greeks learned about the re¬
australis, meridionalis : southern -
boreo orientalis : north-eastern mote eastern islands of Taprobane (Ceylon) and Iabadius (Java). Later
- -
austro occidentalis : south western centralis, medius : central the conquests of Rome created an empire in the west which stretched
- -
austro orientalis : south eastern
borealis, septentrionalis : northern
occidentalis : western
orientalis : eastern
from the Atlas mountains of Mauritania ( Morocco) to the Vallum
Romanum (Roman Wall) of northern Britain: ‘The boundaries of the
-
boreo occidentalis : north-western
Empire’, as Sir Mortimer Wheeler states in his Rome beyond the
An example is : Imperial Frontiers (1955), ‘particularly in the East, were sufficiently fluid
Habitat in parte regionis mediterraneae austro -occidentali, praecipue in to ensure a constant awareness of more distant horizons, of greater
Hispania centrali et Lusitania meridionali, ubi occidentem versus riches, more marvels, fresh menaces.’ Traders from the Roman Empire
abundat. It occurs in the south-western part of the Mediterranean penetrated into Germany and Sarmatia (eastern Europe) and foreign-
region, especially in central Spain and southern Portugal , where born slaves, mercenaries and merchants probably brought information
towards the west it abounds. about more distant sparsely populated and inhospitable regions such
as Scandinavia and Scythia. There were, moreover, Roman trading
ports (emporia ) along both the west and the east coasts of India. Thus
USE OF LOCATIVE CASE AND PREPOSITIONS
for the Mediterranean region and the adjoining countries which were
The place at which something happens, e.g. a plant grows or a book is or had been under Greek or Roman rule, indeed for the region south
published , may be expressed by means of the locative case (see p. 67) of a line stretching obliquely from Britain and France to the borders
without a preposition . This is commonly used on the title-pages of of India and including north Africa, the later geographers of antiquity,
books. For First Declension nouns the locative singular is the same Pliny the Elder, Pomponius Mela and Ptolemy, had much information
as the genitive, e.g. Kilae (at Kiel), Lipsiae (at Leipzig), Romae (at available. Hence for many places within this region there exist genuine
Rome), as also for Second Declension nouns, e.g. Londini (at London), classical names. Botanists writing in Latin have made extensive use
Rhodi (at Rhodes), Taurini (at Turin). Names of plural form, though of them. Thus Edmond Boissier, lacking convenient modem names
of singular meaning, e.g. Athenae (Athens), Aquae-Carolinae ( Karls¬ for districts of the nineteenth-century Ottoman Empire, used the old
bad), Delphi (Delphi), Parisii (Paris), have the locative the same as the classical names when recording in his Flora Orientalis (1867-84) the
-
dative plural, e.g. Athenis (at Athens), Aquis Carolinis (at Karlsbad ), distribution of plants within the Near and Middle East (see Fig. 13).1
Delphis (at Delphi) , Parisiis (at Paris). For the Third Declension For such names, reference should be made to standard works on
nouns the locative is sometimes the same as the dative, e.g. Carthagini classical geography, as those of E. H. Bunbury (1879), H. Kiepert
(at Carthage), Neapoli (at Naples), Petropoli (at St. Petersburg), but (1881), William Smith (1873), J. O. Thomson (1948), H. F. Tozer
usually it is the same as the ablative, e.g. Hispale (at Seville), Olisipone (1939), and atlases, such as those of A. A. M. van der Heyden & H. H.
(at Lisbon ), Oeniponte (at Innsbruck). Scullard (1959), J. B. Grundy (1917), J. O. Thomson (in the Everyman
The prepositions a, ab (from ), e or ex (from) and in are followed Library, 1961).
by the place- name in the ablative, ad (at), circa (about), cis (on this
side of ), per (through), prope (near), supra (above) and trans (across) LATER NAMES
by it in the accusative, e.g. in America a Bolivia per Panamam usque During the Middle Ages, when Latin still survived as the official
ad Californiam (in America from Bolivia through Panama up to language for legal, ecclesiastical and other matters, many European
California). 1 The late
Professor Ch. Baehni informed me that, judging from Boissier’s private
. .
library, he used chiefly A Brué, Carte générale de VAsie Mineure (1839)
 .
CH XVII] L A T I N I Z A T I O N OF PLACE NAMES 211
2
< towns which had not existed in Roman times found it necessary to
X provide themselves with coined names of Latin form for use in charters
w 3
OQ
and other documents. Usually such names were simply modifications
J of the original name, e.g. Cantabrigia derived by way of Cantebrugge
Z I from Grantebrycge (now Cambridge). Sometimes they were transla¬
o* tions or equivalents, e.g. Regiomonlum for Konigsberg (now Kalinin ¬
<
O
oov
- grad ). Homonyms were usually distinguished by a qualifying word or
Z phrase, e.g. Francofurtum ad Moenum (Frankfurt am Main ), Franco -
% furtum ad Oderum (Frankfurt an der Oder). Such names often occur
U3
1 on the title-pages of books written in Latin.
0 *I o The store of such Latinized place-names has greatly increased
during the last three hundred years. Thus the Cape of Good Hope
< (not discovered until 1488, then named by the Portuguese King John
x II Cabo de Boa Esperança for the good hope it gave of a sea- route to
E s< India) appears in many botanical works as Caput Bonae Spei or Pro -
oX < S montorium Bonae Spei, often abbreviated to C.B.Spei, P.B.Spei or
< .
C.B.S ; and the epithet capensis forms part of the specific name of
I many a South African plant. Some of these names were based on
<U 'S. K local names now obsolete, as Sebastianopolis for São Sebastião (now

EUXINS Rio de Janeiro). The works of the Abbé Chevin, P. Deschamps, E. de

O
o * Toni and J. G. Th. Graesse together include most of them but by no
H
<L
means all. Those which escaped their notice are sometimes very
%
ono.,; — 0
%
u
au puzzling. Thus Bisnagaria is derived from the Portuguese Bisnaga
which referred to the ancient kingdom of Vijayanagar in southern
s -

PONTUS
India east of Malabar and south of the river Kistna. Vellozo’s Pharma
A 0o S' copolis refers to Parati (formerly Nossa Senhora dos Remedios) in
%p o « 51 Brazil near Rio de Janeiro. Following Vatican usage (cf. Bacci , 1955),
* cT
•3; Neanthopolis is Addis Ababa, Antherocrenopolis Bloemfontein.
V
a* 03
3 s
< X LATINIZATION OF PLACE - NAMES
X
Z< >U Comparison of classical place-names with their medieval and modern
> ci S'
x S? derivatives and of medieval and sixteenth-century place-names with
C& a&*. <
A?
Q
a
a4?
- u
S
their Latinized versions shows no unvarying pattern of change from
-
one to the other. Thus the ending ‘ land ’ may be rendered as -landia ,
e.g. Gotlandia (Gotland), Groenlandia (Greenland), Islandia (Iceland),
< C/3
or translated by terra , e.g. Terra Nova ( Newfoundland), or omitted,
Pi
< e.g. Gelria (Gelderland), Gothia (Gotland) , Jemtia (Jãmtland). Never¬
Q u s theless certain equivalents, notably of endings, have been widely used,
('A
£ < s < <
H For example, the French ‘château ’ is usually translated by castrum .
’: 0
C/ j
oV § a
-0
• Z s
a .
U Fig 13 Classical Regions of Asia Minor
'
e0
0O o;
s .
(Based on A Brué, Carte générale de t’ Asie Mineure , 1839, used by
Edmond Boissier)
< -
'J u .
BL H .—
210
212 GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES . XVII
[CH .
CH XVII] GEOGRAPHICAL EPITHETS 213
though sometimes by castellum , e.g. Castrum ( or Castellum ) Brientii -
-ie : ia
-igno : -inium
--oux : --osum
ost : ostum
(Châ teaubriand), Castrum Novum (Château Neuf ) ; the German - -im : -imum, -ima -ow : -ovia, -ovium
- -
‘ burg ’ is usually rendered by burgum, e.g. Friburgum (Freiburg),
-in : -mum, -inium -pol, -poli : -polis
-
Marburgum ( Marburg), the Swedish ‘ koping’ by copia, e.g. Junecopia - -ing, ingen : -inga -pré : -pratum
(Jõnkõping), Lincopia (Linkoping). The French diphthongs ai, ei , oi ,
ui become a, e , o , u ; similarly German ei, o, ii become /, o, u Initial . -itsch, -itz : -icium, -itium, -icia -que : -ca
-kirchen : -querca, -kerka - r : -iacum
W often becomes V , occasionally Gu. -koping : -copia --sand : -sanda
The following list, based on one compiled by Saalfeld (1885), gives
the usual changes of ending made when latinizing medieval and modern
-land : -landia, terra
-leben : -lêba, -lebia
stadt )
, ..
-stiidt ) -s admm
-
place names : -minster : -monasterium -stein : -steinium, -stenium
- - -stock : -stochium
-- -
-- - - -
ac, ach, ack : acum , achium -
eil, eille : elia -mold : -moldia
ad : adum ein : mum - -mond , mont : -montium, mons -t : -iacum
-agne : ania - -em : êmum -mouth : -mutha , -muthum, -muthium -thal : -thalia, -dalia
-ailles : alia - - - - -
en : a, êna , urn, ium, - -rnunde : -munda - us : -usium
- -
ain, aine : ania, anium - - in names of regions -
-n : iãcum -ville : -villa
-
-al : alium, alia
-am : amum -
- also in ia
-ence, enz : entia -
-- -o, in Romance names : -tun
-oglio : -oleum
-wegen : -vegia
-werth : - verda
- - -
an (ain) : ãnum , anium in names ent : entium -- - -ogne : -onia
-oise : -osia
-wich , wijk : vicum
-y : -ium, also -iacum
-
of places er : era - -on : -)ona
- --
an (ain) : ania in names of regions euil : olium
-
-ant, anz : antia
-
-
- -oping opia
-zell : -cella
-zza : - ssa
-oping. -
ey : see ei
- -
ar : aria -feld : felda, feldia - - :

-ars : -acum
-at : -atum
fels : felsa-
-ford, fort : fordia -
- - 1
'

- - -
atsch, atz : atium -
furt : furtum - GEOGRAPHICAL EPITHETS
- - - -
au : -avia, oa , ovia , augia in names -gard Names of countries and localities used for specific or varietal epithets
of places -gart may be substantives in the genitive, e. g. saharae (of the Sahara), emodi
-au : -ovia in names of regions
-aux : -atium
-garten
-gorod
-gard '
ui
-
(of the Emodus, i.e. Himalaya ) , sanctae helenae (of St . Helena), maris-
- berg : -berga, mons ; -bergia (region) -grod . -
morlui (of the Dead Sea), novi belgii (of the New Netherlands, later
-borg : -burgum -gen : -ga in names of places -
New York), novae zelandiae (of New Zealand), novae-angliae (of New
-born : -borna -gen : -gia in names of regions '
1 England), palinuri (of Capo Palinuro, Italy), terrae novae (of New¬ -
-burg : -burgum, -polis only when -grad : - polis foundland ), etc. The International Code of botanical Nomenclature ,
first part of name is Greek or -hafen : -havia, portus Rec. 82 E, recommends, however, that epithets taken from geographical
Graecized -ham : -hamia, -hamium - - -
names should be adjectives and end in ensis ( e), anus ( -a, urri) or -
- -
c : iãcum -hausen : -husa, -husium - -
-icus ( a, urri) , a large number of geographical adjectives having been
-
-
cester, -Chester : cestria
-
court : curia
- --heim
haven : -havia, portus
-
: hemium
formed in this way in classical Latin . Of geographical epithets in
-ensis , classical examples are provided by carthaginiensis (pertaining to
- -
dorf : dorpium -hof, -hofen : -hofa, -hovia, -hovium si Carthage), castulonensis (pertaining to Castulo, now Cazorla), oscensis
- -
e: a -holm : -holmia (pertaining to Osca, now Huesca), londinensis (pertaining to London) ,
-- - -- -
e, é : as, aeum -holz : -holtia
horst : -horstium -
etc. Among epithets in anus are africanus, gaditanus (pertaining to
eau : aldum
- - -
ec, eck : ecca , -êca
--hus , -husen : -husa, -husium Gades, now Cadiz), neapolitanus (pertaining to Neapolis, now

-- -- - - _ Naples), romanus ( pertaining to Rome), pisanus (pertaining to Pisa),

-eglia : elia -hut : -hutum bactrianus (pertaining to Bactria, Central Asia). The terminations
ei, ey : eia in names of places -idi, -ickj icum
-
ei, ey : ia in names of regions -ig, -ik 1
If
- - -
acus, -aeus , enus , -inus and us were also used to form geographical
214 GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES .
[OH XVII .
CH XVII] GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES 215
adjectives, e.g. aetnaeus (pertaining to Mt . Etna ), alexandrinus (per¬ Names of regions and countries as used by earlier authors, parti¬
taining to Alexandria), cyrenaeus (pertaining to Cyrene, North Africa), cularly by Linnaeus and his contemporaries, do not necessarily apply
damascenus (pertaining to Damascus), etruscus (pertaining to Etruria, to exactly the same regions and countries as possess them today.
now Toscana), siculus (pertaining to Sicily), etc. Sometimes they were vaguely applied ; often boundaries have changed.
For botanical purposes babylonicus is preferable to babylonius, Many have become obsolete. They have to be interpreted by reference
aegyptiacus to aegyptius, britannicus to britannus, hispanicus to hispanus ; to the extent of botanical exploration at the time (cf. Steam, 1958).
all were used in classical times. Thus, as stated elsewhere, ‘Canada in the Linnaean sense does not
Some plants have been named after the people whose territory correspond to the modern Dominion of Canada but to a region of
.
they inhabit The name of the people is then used in the genitive plural, north-eastern America , partly in Canada , mostly in the United States,
e.g. carduchorum (of the Carduchi , the wild tribesmen of Kurdistan where Kalm did much collecting, i.e. roughly from Philadelphia and
who so severely harried Xenophon and the Ten Thousand). New York northward , by way of Albany, to Montreal and Quebec
-
The termination cola (indicating a dweller or inhabitant) is some¬ and from Albany westward along the Mohawk River to Lake Ontario
times added to a place name to form a specific epithet, e.g. morrisoni-
- and Niagara Falls ’ (Stearn, 1957 : 144).
-
cola (a dweller on Mt. Morrison ). Usually, however, cola is used to
indicate the habitat rather than the place, e.g. argillicola (a dweller on GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES
clay), arenicola (a dweller on sand ), nubicola (a dweller among the Aalandia : Aland Islands (Ahvenanmaa), Finland
.. Abbatis Celia : Appenzell, N.E. Switzerland (adj. abbaliscellamis )
-
clouds, i.e. a high alpine), linicola (a dweller among flax, i e a weed in
Abellinum : Avellino, S. Italy
-
flax fields or a parasite or saprophyte on flax), rupicola (a dweller on
Aboa : Abo (Turku), Finland
rocks), serpentinicola (a dweller on serpentine rock), phragmiticola (a Acadia, Accadia : Nova Scotia, Canada (adj. acadiensis )
dweller on Phragmites). Achaia : Akhaia , Peloponnisos, S. Greece (adj. achaius)
- -
Modern adjectives formed by adding icus, anus or ensis to a -
modern place- name, e.g. californicus, pensylvanicus, sibiricus, tibeticus,
Adscensionis Insula: see Ascensionis Insula
Aegyptus, Egyptus : Egypt, i.e. valley of the Nile between 24° 3' and 31° 37'
japonicus, carolinianus, americanus, mexicanus, jamaicensis, canadensis , N. (adj. aegyptiacus )
nepalensis, brasiliensis, quebecensis, yunnanensis, australiensis, need no Aequatoria : Ecuador (adj. aequatorialis)
.
explanation There exist, however, many classical and medieval Latin Aestuarium Reginae Charlottae : Queen Charlotte Sound , New Zealand
-
place names and adjectives of which the meaning is by no means Aethiopia : Africa , usually South Africa, in classical use Africa south of
immediately obvious, e.g. granatensis , lugdunensis, lusitanicus , moesia - Libya and Egypt, hence Abyssinia (adj. aethiopicus)
cus, monspeliensis, patavinus, rothomagensis, salisburgensis , suecicus, Aetna : Mt. Etna, Sicily, Italy (adj. aetensis )
telonensis (pertaining to Telonis Portus, i.e. Toulon), vindobonensis Aetolia : Aitolia, mid Greece (adj. aetolicus )
Afghania, Affghania : Afghanistan (adj. afghanicits); see Bactria
(see below).
Africa : Africa (adj. afer , africanus ) ; see Aethiopia
SOME GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES USED IN Agennum, Aginum, Nitiobrigum : Agen , S. France
BOTANICAL LATIN Aleppo: Alep (Haleb), N. Syria ( adj. aleppicus, chalepensis, halepensis )
Alexandria : Alexandria , Egypt (adj. alexandrinus )
The following list gives modern equivalents for most of the Latin and Algarbia : Algarve, Portugal (adj. algarvicus )
Latinized place-names used in Linnaeus’s Species Plantarum (1753), Allobrogicae AIpcs : Savoy (Savoie), France (adj. allobrogicus )
for records of distribution, and on the title-pages of books, to indicate Alpes : European Alps (adj. alpinus, alpestris ; often used merely to indicate
place of publication, together with a number of names used by Boissier habitat rather than place)
and others which may be difficult to interpret. To these have been Alsatia : Alsace (Elsass), France (adj. alsaticus )
added specific epithets associated with them . A fairly complete list Altorfia, Altdorffium : Altdorf, W . Germany (adj. altorfinus, altdorfiensis )
of Latin and Latinized place-names would probably exceed 15,000 Alvarnia : Auvergne, France
Amanus : Amanus range, near Iskenderun, Turkey, Asia Minor (adj. amanus )
entries. The following list makes no claim to such completeness. For Amboina , Ambona : Ambon , Moluccas, Indonesia (adj. amboinensis,
further information, use should be made of the works of Chevin, amboinicus )
Deschamps, De Toni, Graesse and Martin. Amicorum Insulae : Tonga Isles (Friendly Isles), Pacific Ocean
216 GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES [CIT. XVII .
CH XVII] GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES 217
Amstelodamuin : Amsterdam , Netherlands (adj. amstelodamensis) Barbaria : Barbary, i.e. N. Africa W. of Egypt
Anatolia, Natolia : Turkey, Asia Minor (adj. anatolicus ) Barcino : Barcelona, N.E. Spain (adj. barcinensis )
Ancyra : Ankara , Turkey , Asia Minor (adj. ancyremis ) Basilea, Basilia : Basel (Bâle), N. Switzerland (adj. basiliensis )
Andegavum : Angers, France ( adj. andegavensis ) Batavia : Dutch Netherlands (adj. batavus )
Angelopolis : Puebla (formerly Puebla de los Angeles ), Mexico Bathonia : Bath, S.W. England (adj. bathoniensis)
Angermannia : Àngermanland , mid Sweden Bavaria : Bavaria (Bayern), W. Germany (adj. bavaricus )
Anglia : England (adj. angticus ) Belgia : Belgium
Anneberga : Annaberg, E. Germany Belgium : Netherlands, i.e. the Dutch Netherlands (Belgium Confederatum ;
Antillae, India occidentalis : West Indies (adj. antillanns ) Belgium Foederatum) and modern Belgium (Belgium Austriacum ;
Antverpia : Antwerp (Anvers), Belgium Belgia ; Brabantia et Flandria) (adj. belgicus )
Apenninus : the Apennines, Italy (adj. apenninus ) Bellilua, Balliolum : Bailleul, N. France
Aponus, Balneum Aponense : Abano, N . Italy Belutchia : Baluchistan, West Pakistan
Aprutium : Abruzzi , Italy Bcnacns Lacus : Lago di Garda , N. Italy
Aquae Carolinae : see Thermae Carolinae Benghala : Bengal, India and Pakistan (adj. benghalensis )
Aquitania : Aquitaine, S.W. France Bcrna : Bern , Switzerland
Arabia : Arabia (adj. arabicus ) Berolinum : Berlin, Germany (adj. berolinensis )
Arabicus Sinus : see Mare Rubrum Bertiscus : North Albanian Alps, Albania and Yugoslavia
Aragonia : Aragon , N . Spain Berytus : Berit Dali (Berytdagh), Central Turkey, Asia Minor (adj. berytius )
Arcadia : Arkadhia , Peloponnisos, S. Greece (adj. arcadiensis ) Berytus : Beirut, Lebanon (adj. berytensis, berytheus )
Archipelagus : Aegean Islands, E. Mediterranean Sea Bipontium : Zweibrucken, W. Germany (adj. bipontinus)
Argentoratum : Strasbourg (Strassburg), W. France Birmania : see Burma
Argovia : Aargau (Argovie), Switzerland (adj. argoviensis ) Biscaria : Vizcaya , N. Spain
Armorica, Aremonica : Brittany (Bretagne) , N.W. France Bisnagaria : S. India , former kingdom of Vijayanagar
Arvonia : Caernarvonshire, N. Wales, Britain (adj. arvonicus, arvoniensis ) Bithynia : N.W. Turkey , Asia Minor (adj. bithynicus, bithynus )
Arvonicae Alpes : Snowdon range, N. Wales, Britain Blekingia : Blekinge, S. Sweden
Ascensionis Insula, Adscensionis Insula : Ascension Island, South Atlantic Blesae : Blois, N. France (adj. blesetisis )
Atlas : Atlas Mountains, N.W. Africa (adj. atlanticus ; gen. atlantis ) Bodamicus Lacus, Brigantinus Lacus : Lake Constance (Boden See)
Atrebatum : Arras, N.E. France (adj. atrebatensis ) Boeotia : Voiotia , mid Greece (adj. boeoticus )
Atropatene : Azerbaijan , N.W. Iran (adj. atropatanus ) Bohemia : Bohemia, W. Czechoslovakia (adj. bohemicus )
Attica : Attiki, S. Greece (adj. atticus ) Bolonia : Boulogne, N.E. France (adj. boloniensis )
Augusta Allobrogum : see Geneva Bonaria, Bonaeropolis : Buenos Aires, Argentina (adj. bonariensis )
Augusta Taurinorum : see Taurinum Bonna : Bonn, W. Germany (adj . bonnensis )
Augusta Vindelicorum : Augsburg, W. Germany Bononia : Bologna, N. Italy (adj. bononiensis )
Aurelia, Aurelianum : Orléans, N. France (adj. aurelianensis ) Borbonia Insula : R é union, Mascarenes (adj. borbonicus )
Australia, Nova Hollandia : Australia (adj. australiensis ) Borussia : East Prussia, now Poland and U.S.S.R.
Austria : Austria (Õsterreich) (adj. austriacus ) Borysthenes : Dnieper R ., U.S.S.R. (adj. borysthenicus )
Avenio : Avignon , S. France Bottnicus Sinus: Gulf of Bothnia, Scandinavia (adj. bottnicus )
Bactria : N.E. Afghanistan (adj. bactrianus) Brabantia : Brabant, Belgium
Baetica : Andalucía, S. Spain (adj. baeticus ) Brasilia : Brazil (adj. brasiliensis)
Baetis : Guadalquivir R., S. Spain Brigantinus Lacus : see Bodamicus Lacus
Bahusia : Bohuslãn, S. Sweden (adj. bahusiensis) Brigantium : Briançon, S.E. France ; Bregenz, Austria
Balaenae Sinus : Walvis Bay, S.W. Africa Britannia : Britain (adj. britannicus )
Baleares : Balearic Islands, Spain (adj. balearicus ) Brugae : Bruges (Brugge), Belgium
Balneum Aponense : see Aponus Brunna : Brno (Brtlnn), Czechoslovakia
Balticum Fretum, Balticum Mare : The Sound (Òresund ), Scandinavia Brunsviga, Brunswiga : Brunswick (Braunschweig), W. Germany (adj.
Banatus : Banat , former Austro-Hungarian crownland , roughly 20°-23° E . , brunsviceitsis )
-
45° 46° N., Romania (adj. banaticus ) Bruxella : Brussels (Bruxelles, Brussel), Belgium
218 GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES [CH. XVII .
CH XVII] GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES 219
Buda : Buda, west bank of Danube, Hungary Castulonensis Saltus : Sierra de Cazorla , Andalucia , S. Spain (adj. castulo-
Budapestimim : Budapest (i.e. Buda and Pest on east bank of Danube), nensis, cazorlensis )
Hungary Catalaunia : Catalonia (Cataluna), N.E. Spain (adj. catalaunicus )
Burdigala : Bordeaux, S. W. France (adj. burdigalensis ) Cataonia : region of central Turkey , Asia Minor (adj. cataonicus )
Burgundia : Burgundy (Bourgogne), E. France Caucasia : The Caucasus, U .S.S. R. (adj. caucasicas )
Burma, Birmania : Burma (adj. burmanicus) Ceylona : see Zeylona
Byzantium, Constantinopolis : Istanbul , European Turkey (adj. byzantinus , Charidemum : Cabo de Gata , near Almeria, S.E. Spain
constcmtinopolitanus) Charkovia : Kharkov, Ukraine, U .S.S. R .
Cadmus : Babadag, S.W. Turkey , Asia Minor (adj. cadmicus) Chersonesus Taurica : see Tauria
Cadomum : Caen , N. France Chilonium : see Kilia
Caesarea Insula : see Jersea Christiana : Oslo, S. Norway (adj. osloensis )
Caesarea Mazaca : Kayseri, central Turkey, Asia Minor Cilicia : region of S. Asia Minor (adj. ciliciais)
Caffraria : S. Africa (adj. caffer ) Codanus Sinus : Kattegat, between Denmark and Sweden
Cairum , Cairus : Cairo, Egypt (adj. cairicus , kahiricus ) Colberga : Kolberg ( Kolobrzag), W. Poland
Calabria : Calabria , S. Italy (adj. calabricus) Colonia, Colonia Agrippina : Cologne (K õln), W. Germany
Caledonia, Scotia : Scotland (adj. caledonicus, scoticus) Colonia Allobrogum : see Geneva
Calpe : Gibraltar, S. Spain (adj. calpensis, gibraliaricus) Conimbrica : Coimbra, Portugal (adj. conimbricensis )
Cambria, Cambro -britannia , Wallia : Wales (adj. cambrensis, cambricus ) Constantinopolis : see Byzantium
Campechia : Campeche, S. E. Mexico (adj. campechianus ) Comubia : Cornwall, S.W. England (adj. cornubiensis )
Camschatca : Kamchatka , U.S.S.R . (adj. camschatcensis ) Corsica : Corsica (Corse) , France (adj. corsicus )
Canaria : Gran Canaria or the Canary Islands (Fortunatae Insulae, Insulae Cracovia : Krakow, Poland
Canarienses) as a whole (adj. canariensis ) Cremsa : Krems, N. Austria
Cantabria : Cantabrica, N. Spain (adj. cantabricus) Creta : Crete, Greece (adj. creticus, cretensis )
Cantabrigia : Cambridge, England (adj. cantabrigiensis ) Crocodilorum Insula : one of the Paikuen islands, Fukien , China
Cantabrigia Novae Angliae : Cambridge, Mass., U.S. A . Curassao : Curaçao, Caribbean Sea (adj. curassavicus )
Cantia, Cantium : Kent, S. England (adj. cantiamis ) Curia Rhaetorum : Chur, E. Switzerland
Cappadocia : region of central Turkey, Asia Minor (adj. ccippadocicus ) Curonia : Curland (Kurland, Kurzeme), S.E. Latvia, U.S.S.R .
Caput Bonae Spei, Cap. B. Spei : Cape of Good Hope, S. Africa (adj. capensis ) Cyclades : Kikládhes, Greece
Caria : A region of S. W . Asia Minor (adj. caricus) Cydonia Cretae : Canea, Crete
Cygnorum Fluvius : Swan River, Western Australia
Caribaeae, Caribae Insulae : Lesser Antilles, W. Indies (adj. caribaeus )
Carinthia : Carinthia ( K àrnten), S. Austria (adj. carinthiacus ) Cyprus : Cyprus, E. Mediterranean Sea (adj. cyprius, veneris )
Cyrenaica, Cyrene : Cyrenaica, N.E. Libya , N. Africa
Carmelus : Mt. Carmel, Israel , Palestine
Camiola : Carniola, former Austrian crownland, N. Yugoslavia (adj. | Dahuria : see Dauria
carniolicus) Dalecarlia : Dalarna, mid Sweden (adj. dalecarlicus )
Carolina : Carolina , U.S. A. (adj. carolinus, carolinensis, carolinianus ) Dalia : Dalsland , S. Sweden
Carolsruha : Karlsruhe, W. Germany (adj. carolsruanus, caroliquietanus) Dania : Denmark (adj. danicus )
Carpathus Mons : The Carpathians, E. Europe (adj. carpathicus, carpaticus) Dantiscum : see Gedanum
Carpetani Montes : Cordillera central of Spain (adj. carpetanus ) Danubius : Danube R . (Donau), Europe (adj. danubialis )
Carthagena : Cartagena, N. Colombia (adj. carthaginensis ) Dauria, Dahuria, Davuria : a region of S.E. Siberia, U.S.S.R. (adj. dauricus,
Cashmeria : Kashmir (adj. cachemiricmus, cashmerianus ) dahuricus, davuricus )
Caspinm Mare : see Mare Caspium
1 Daventria : Deventer, Netherlands
Cassella, Cassellum : Kassel, W. Germany Delphi Batavorum : Delft, Netherlands
Delphinatus : Dauphiné, E. France (adj. delphinensis)
Cassubia : region around Danzig (Gdansk), Poland (adj. cassubicus )
Castella : Castile (Castilla), Spain (adj. castellanus ) Divionum : Dijon , E. France
Castella Nova : New Castile (Castilla la Nueva), Spain Dresda : Dresden, E. Germany
Dyrrachium : Durazzo (Durres), Albania (adj. dyrrhachinus )
Castella Veins : Old Castile (Castilla la Vieja) , Spain
Castulo : Cazorla , Andalucia, S. Spain Eboracum : York, N. England (adj. eboracensis )
I —
B.L. H
220 GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES [OH. XVII .
CH XVII] GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES 221
Ebrodunum : Yverdon, W. Switzerland Gallia : France (adj. gallicus)
Ebudac Insulae : The Hebrides, W. Scotland (adj. ebiidicus, hebridensis ) Gallia Monspelii : southern France (Hérault) around Montpellier
Ecbatana : Hamadan, N.W. Iran Gallia Narbonensis : southern France ( Aude) around Narbonne ; in Roman
Edessa : Urfa, S.E. Turkey, Asia Minor times all of southern France
Edinum, Edinburgum : Edinburgh , Scotland (adj. edinensis ) Gallicum Fretum : Strait of Dover (Pas-de-Calais)
Egyptus : see Aegyptus Galloprovincia, Provincia : Provence, S. France (adj. provincialis)
Emodus, Emodi Montes : The Himalaya , of which the ancient Greeks knew Gandavum : Gent (Gand ), Belgium (adj. gandavensls)
only thewestern part (gen. emodi ; adj. emodensis, himalaicus , himalayensis ) Garganus Mons : Monte Gargano, Italy (adj. garganicus)
Erfordia, Erfurtum : Erfurt, E. Germany Gedanum, Dantiscum : Danzig (Gdansk), Poland (adj. gedanensis) ; see
Erlanga : Erlangen , W. Germany Cassubia
Erythraeum Mare : see Mare Rubrum Gelria, Geldria : Gelderland, Netherlands (adj. gelricus)
Etruria, Hetruria : Tuscany (Toscana), N. Italy (adj. etruscus ) Geneva, Augusta Allobrogum, Colonia Allobrogum : Geneva (Genève),
Euboea : Evvoi , S.E. Greece Switzerland (adj. genevensis, genavensis )
Euganei Montes : Colli Euganei near Padua , N. Italy Genua , Janna Liguruin : Genoa (Genova), N. Italy iadj. januensis, genuensis)
Europa : Europe (adj. europaeus ) Georgia Australis : South Georgia, Antarctica
Europa Centralis, Europa Mediterrâ nea : Central Europe Germania : Germany (adj. germanicus)
Eustadium : see Eystettum Germanicopolis : Õankiri, N. Turkey, Asia Minor
Euxinum Mare, Pontus Euxinus : Black Sea Germanicum Mare : North Sea
Exonia : Exeter, S. England (adj. exoniensis ) Gestricia : Gãstrikland , mid Sweden
Eystettum, Eustadium : Eichstãtt, Bavaria, W. Germany (adj. eystettensis ) Gevalia : G ãvle, E. Sweden
Fabaria,Thermae Fabriae, Thermae Piperinae : Pf àfers, E. Switzerland Gippevicum, Gippeswicum : Ipswich, E. England
Faeroenses Insulae : The Faeroes (Faeroerne), (adj. faeroensis ) Gissa : Giessen, W. Germany (adj. gissensis)
Faventia : Faenza, N. Italy Glascovium : Glasgow, S.W. Scotland
Fennia, Fenningia, Finnia, Finlandia : Finland (Suomi), (adj. fennicus ) Glogovia : Glogow, W. Poland
Flandria : Flanders, Low Countries, i.e. now part of N.E. France, N. Belgium Glottiana Vallis : Clydesdale, S. Scotland
and W. Netherlands Gorgades, Insulae Capitis Viridis: Cape Verde Islands, Atlantic Ocean (adj.
Florentia : Floresce (Firenze), N. Italy (adj. florentinus ) gorgoneus )
Flumen Januarii, Sebastianopolis : Rio de Janeiro, E. Brazil (adj. fluminensis) Gorlicium : Gdrlitz, E. Germany
Formosa : Taiwan, China (adj. formosanus, taiwanensis ) Gotha : Gotha, E. Germany
Fortunatae Insulae : Canary Islands ; see Canaria Gothia : Gotland , S. Sweden
Forum Livii, Forolivium : Forli, N. Italy Gotlandia : island of Gotland, S. Sweden
Fractus Mons : see Pilatus Mons Gotoburgum : Gothenburg (Gdteborg), S. Sweden (adj. gotoburgensis, gotho -
Francofurtum ad Moenum : Frankfurt am Main , W. Germany burgensis)
Francofurtum ad Oderum, Francofurtum ad Viadrum, Trajectum ad Viadrum : Gotthardus : St. Gotthard Pass, mid Switzerland
Frankfurt an der Oder, E. Germany Gottinga , Goettinga : Gottingen , W. Germany (adj. gottingensis )
Franconia, Francia Teutonica : Franken, central Germany Graecia : Greece (adj. graecus , hellenicus)
Friburgum Brisgoviae : Freiburg im Breisgau , W. Germany Granata : Granada, S. Spain (adj. granatensis ; also used of New Granada , i.e.
Friburgum Helvetiorum : Fribourg, Switzerland Colombia)
Frisia : Friesland , W. Germany and E. Netherlands Granatense Regnum : former kingdom of Granada, S. Spain
Fuegia, Terra Ignis : Tierra del Fuego, Chile and Argentina (adj. fuegianus ) Gratianopolis : Grenoble, S.E. France (adj. gratianopolitanus )
Furca Mons : Furka Pass, W. Switzerland Groenlandia : Greenland (adj. groenlandicus )
Gades : Cadiz, S. Spain (adj. gaditanus ) Groninga : Groningen, Netherlands (adj. groningensis )
Gaditanum Fretum, Herculeum Fretum: Strait of Gibraltar Gryphiswaldia, Gryphia : Greifswald, E. Germany (adj. gryphicus )
Gaetulia : Sahara, N. Africa (adj. gaetulicus ) Guadalupa Insula : Guadeloupe, W. Indies (adj. guadalupensis)
Galatia : region of central Asia Minor ( adj. galaticus ) Guelferbytum, Guelpherpitum : Wolfenbiittel, W. Germany
Galitia : Galicia, S. Poland and S.W. Ukraine, U.S.S.R . Guestphalia : Westfalen, W. Germany.
Gnllecia : Galicia , N.W. Spain Guinea : W. tropical Africa (adj. guineensis )
222 GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES [CH. XVII OH. xvn] GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES 223
Haemus Mons : Balkan Mts. (Stara Planina ), Bulgaria India : Indian subcontinent or the Indies (adj. indicus )
Hafnia , Havnia : Copenhagen (K0benhavn), Denmark (adj. hafniensis) India occidentalis : see Antillae
Haga Comitis, Haga Comitum : The Hague (s’ Gravenhage) , Nether ¬ India orientalis : India and the East Indies
lands Indiae, India utraque : both East Indies and West Indies
Haia Magdeburgica , Haia Saxonum , Hala ad Salam : Halle an der Saale, Ingolstadium : Ingolstadt, W . Germany
E. Germany Ingria : Leningrad region, U.S.S. R. (adj. ingricus )
Hallandia : Halland , S. Sweden Insubria : region of Lago Maggiore, Lago di Lugano and Lago di Como, N.
Hamburgum : Hamburg, W. Germany of Milan, N. Italy and S. Switzerland (adj. insubricus)
Hannovcra : Hannover, W. Germany (adj. hamoverctnus ) Interlacum : Interlaken , W. Switzerland
Harcynia : see Hercynia Isauria : region of S . Turkey, Asia Minor (adj. isauricus )
Hardcrovicum : Harderwijk , Netherlands Isca : Exe R., S. W. England (adj. iscanus)
Harlemum : Haarlem, Netherlands Island in : Iceland (adj. islcmdicus)
Hassia : Hessen , W. Germany .
Jamaica : Jamaica , West Indies (adj jamaicensis )
Havnia : see Hafnia Japonia : Japan (adj. japonicus, nipponicus )
Helsingforsia : Helsinki (Helsingfors), S. Finland Java , Iabada : Java , Indonesia (adj. javanicus )
Helsingia : H ã lsingland , S. Sweden Jemtia : Jamtland , mid Sweden
Helvetia : Switzerland (adj. heheticus ) Jena : Jena, E. Germany (adj. jenensis)
Herbipolis : see Wirceburgum Jersea, Caesarea Insula : Jersey, Channel Islands, Britain
Herculeum Fretum : see Gaditanum Fretum Jura : Jura, S.E. France and N.W. Switzerland (adj. jurassicus )
Hercynia, Harcynia : Harz region , mid Germany (adj. hercynicus ) Juressns Mons : Serra do Gerez, Portugal (gen. juressi)
Hetruria : see Etruria Kasanum : Kazan, U.S.S.R .
Hibernia, Irlandia : Ireland (adj. hibernicus, iricus , irensis ) Kilia, Kilonia, Chilonium : Kiel, W. Germany
Hierosolyma : Jerusalem , Palestine (adj. hierosolymitanus) Kurdistania : Kurdistan, S.E. Turkey and N. Iraq (adj. kurdicus)
Hippolythum : St. Põlten , N. Austria Labacum : Ljubljana , N. Yugoslavia
Hispahan : Esfahan , Iran Laconia : Lakonia , Peloponnisos, S. Greece (adj. laconicus )
Hispalis : Sevilla , S. Spain (adj. hispalensis ) Lapponia : Lapland , N. Scandinavia (adj. lapponicus )
Hispania : Spain (adj. hispanicus ) Laurentianus Sinus : Gulf of St. Lawrence, Canada (adj. laurentianus )
Hispaniola, Sandominicana : Haiti and Dominican Republic, West Indies Legio : León , N.W. Spain (adj. legionensis)
Hollandia : Holland, Netherlands (adj. hoUcmdicus ) I.emanus Lacus : Lake of Geneva (Lac Léman), W. Switzerland
Holmia, Stockholmia : Stockholm, S. Sweden (adj. holmensis ) Lemgovia : Lemgo, W. Germany
Holsatia : Holstein , W. Germany (adj. holsaticus ) Leodium : Liège, Belgium
Hungaria : see Pannonia Leopolis, Lemberga : Lvov, Ukraine, U.S.S.R. (adj. leopolitanus )
Hybla : region of E. Sicily , Italy Leovardia : Leeuwarden , Netherlands
Hydaspcs : Jhelum R., W. Himalaya ( gen . hydaspidis ) Libanus Mons : Lebanon range, Lebanon (gen. libani ; adj. libanoticus ;
Hylaea : the wooded plain of the Amazon river, Brazil libanensis refers to Mt. Liban near Santiago de Cuba)
Hyrcania : N. Persia bordering the Caspian Sea (adj. hyycanus ) Liburnia : coastal region of Yugoslavia (adj. liburnicus )
Iabada : see Java Libya : Libya , N. Africa (adj. libycus ) ; see also Cyrenaica, Marmarica,
Iapygia : Terra d’Otranto (heel of Italy), S. Italy Tripolitania
Iberia : Iberia , Caucasus, corresponding roughly to Georgia, U .S.S. R . (adj. Liguria : Liguria, N. Italy (adj. ligusticus)
ibericus ) Lipsia : Leipzig, E. Germany (adj. lipsiensis)
Iberia : Iberian Peninsula , i .e. Spain and Portugal Lisbona : see Olisipo
Iberus : Ebro R ., N. Spain Lombardia, Langobardia : Lombardy, N. Italy
Icaria : island of Ikaria , Greece Londinum : London, England (adj. londinensis )
Iconium : Konya , S. central Turkey, Asia Minor Londinum Gothorum : see Lunda
Illyria, Illyrium : E. coastal region of Adriatic Sea from Trieste S. to N. Lotharingia : Lorraine, E. France
Albania (adj. illyricus ) Lubcca : Liibeck, W. Germany
Ilva : Elba , Italy (adj. ilvensis ) Luciliburgum : see Luxemburgum
224 GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES [CH. xvn .
CH XVII] GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES 225
Ludovicia : Louisiana or former Louisiana Territory, U.S.A . (adj. ludovi- Matritum, Madritum : Madrid , Spain (adj. matritensis)
cianus, louisianus ) Mauritania : N.W. Africa (adj. mauritcmicus )
.
Lugdunum : Lyon, S France (adj. lugdunensis ) Mechlinia : see Machlinium
Lugdunum Batavorum, Leyda : Leiden, Netherlands (adj. leydensis ) Medelpadia : Medelpad, mid Sweden
Lunda, Londinum Gothorum : Lund , S. Sweden (adj. lundensis ) -
Media : ill defined region of W. Asia, with capital first at Rhagae (Tehran ),
Lunella Galliae : Lunel, S. France later at Ecbatana (Hamadan ), N. Iran
Lusatia : Lausitz, region between rivers Oder and Elbe, E. Germany Mediolanum : Milan (Milano), N. Italy
Lusitania, Portugallia : Portugal (adj. lusitanicus) Megalopolis : Mecklenburg, N. Germany (adj. megalopolitanus )
Lutetia Parisiorum : see Parisii Melita : Malta (adj. melitensis )
Luxemburgum, Luciliburgum : Luxembourg (Liitzelburg) (adj. luceburgensis ) Mervinia : Merioneth, N. Wales, Britain
Lycaonia : region of central Turkey, Asia Minor (adj. lycaonicus ) Mesopotamia : the plain north of Babylon between rivers Euphrates and
Lycia : region of S.W. Turkey, Asia Minor (adj. lycius ) Tigris, Iraq
Lydia : region of W. Asia Minor (adj. lydius ) Messana : Messina , Sicily, Italy (adj. messanensis)
-
Macedonia : Macedonia, Balkan Peninsula, mostly between 20° 24° E., Messcnia : Messinia, S. Greece (adj. messeniensis )
Michaelopolis : San Miguel de Allende, Mexico; also Archangel, U.S.S.R.
-
40° 42° N. (adj. macedonicus)
Misnia : Meissen , E. Germany
Machlinium, Mechlinia : Mechelen (Malines), Belgium (adj. mechlinensis )
Maclovianae Insulae : Falkland Islands (adj. maclovianus, falklandicus ) Moesia : region of mid Balkan Peninsula (adj. moesiacus )
- .
Maclovium, Aietae : Saint Malo, N W. France (adj. macloviensis ) Moguntia, Mognntiacum : Mainz, W. Germany
Madera : Madeira (adj. maderensis ) - -
Moldavia : region between 26° 29° E ., 46° 48° N ., Romania and U.S.S.R.
Maderaspata : Madras region, S. India (adj. maderaspatanus ) (adj. moldavicus )
Madritum : see Matritum Moluccae : Moluccas ( Amboina , Ceram , etc.), Indonesia (adj. moluccanus ,
Magellanicum Fretum , Magcllani Fretum : Strait of Magellan, Chile, S. moluccensis )
South America (adj. magellanicus ) Mona : Anglesey, N . Wales, Britain ; Isle of Man , Britain (adj. monensis )
Malabara : Malabar, S.W. India (adj. malabaricus) Monachum, Monachium : Munich (Miinchen), W . Germany (adj. monacensis )
Mancunium : Manchester, England (adj. mancuniensis ) Monocccm, Monago, Monocci Portus : Monaco
Manhemium : Mannheim , W. Germany Mons Fractus : see Pilatus Mons
Maracanda : Samarkand, Uzbekistan, U.S.S.R. Monspelgardum, Mons Biligardus : Montbéliard ( Miimpelgard), E. France
Marburgum, Marpurgum : Marburg, W. Germany Monspelium, Monspessulus : Montpellier, S. France (adj. monspeliensis,
Marchia Brandenburgica, Neomarchia : Brandenburg, E. Germany and W. monspeliacus, monspessulanus )
Poland Mosqua : Moscow (Moskva), U.S.S.R . (adj. mosquensis )
Mare Album : White Sea, U.S.S.R. Murcicum Regnum : Murcia, S. Spain (adj. murcicus )
Mare Caspium : Caspian Sea (adj. caspicus , caspius ) Muschovia : Muscovy , i.e. European Russia , U.S.S.R .
Mare Mediterraneum : Mediterranean Sea (adj. mediterraneus , midland , Mysia : region of N .W. Turkey, Asia Minor (adj. mysicus )
remote from the sea, hence also applied to plants of Central Nanceium : Nancy, N.E. France
Europe) Nannetum : Nantes, N.W . France
Mare Mortuum : Dead Sea Narbona : Narbonne, S. France (adj. narbonensis )
Mare Rubrum, Mare Erythraeum, Sinus Arabicus : Red Sea Natolia : see Anatolia
Margaretha : Isla de Margarita, Venezuela Nauplia : Návplion, S. Greece
Mariani Montes : Sierra Morena, S. Spain Neapolis : Naples (Napoli), Italy (adj. neapolitanus)
Marilandia : Maryland , U.S.A. (adj. marianus, marilandicus ) Neerlandia : Netherlands (adj. neerlandicus)
Marmarica : coastal region of Libya and Egypt between Derna and El Nemausus, Nemausium : Nimes, S. France
Alamein (adj. marmaricus) Neocomum: Neuchâtel, Switzerland (adj. neocomensis )
Maroccanum Regnum : Morocco, N. W. Africa (adj. maroccanus) Neomarchia : see Marchia Brandenburgica
Marpurgum : see Marburgum Neoweda ad Rhenum : Neuwied, W. Germany
Martabania : Martaban district, S. Burma (adj. martabanicus ) Nepalia : Nepal (adj. nepalensis, mpaulensis')
Martinica : Martinique, West Indies (adj. martinicensis ) Nericia : Nã rke, S. Sweden
Massilia : Marseille, S. France (adj. massilianus, massiliensis ) Nicaea : Iznik , Bithynia, N .W . Turkey, Asia Minor
226 GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES [OH. XVII CH. xvn] GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES 227
Nicaea Maritima : Nice, S.E. France (adj. nicaeensis) : this is the Nicaea of Papia, Ticinum : Pavia, N. Italy
Allioni’s Flora Pedemontana (1785) ; Comitatus Nicaeensis, Comté de Parisii, Lutetia Parisiorum : Paris, France (adj. parisiensis, lutetianus)
Nice Pascha, Paschatis Insula ; Easter Island , Pacific Ocean
Nidrosia : Trondheim, mid Norway Patavium : Padua (Padova), N . Italy (adj. patavinus )
Nitiobrigum : see Agennum Pedemontium : Piedmont, N. Italy (adj. pedemontanus)
Noricae Alpes : Eastern Alps (Hohe Tauern , etc.), Austria (adj. noricus) Peloponnesus : Peloponnisos, S. Greece (adj. peloponnesiacus )
Norimberga : Nuremberg (Niirnberg) , W. Germany (adj. norimbergensis ) Pensylvania : Pennsylvania, U.S.A. (adj. pensylvanicus)
Norlandia : Norrland, N. Sweden Persepolis : Persepolis, S. Iran (adj. persepolitanus)
.
Normannia : Normandy, N France Persia : Iran (adj. persicus, iranicus )
Norvegia : Norway (adj. norvegicus ) Persicus Sinus : Persian Gulf
Norvicum : Norwich, E. England Peruvia : Peru (adj. peruvianus )
Nova Anglia ; New England, U.S.A. Pestinum ; Pest, Hungary ; see Buda
Nova Caesarea : New Jersey, U.S.A. Petropolis : Leningrad , U.S.S.R. (adj. petropolitanus)
Nova Granata : Colombia ; but more often Gran Colombia (i.e. present Pharmacopolis : Parati, E. Brazil
Colombia, Ecuador and Venezuela) Philippinae : Philippines (adj. philippensis, philippinensis)
Nova Hispania : Mexico (adj. mexicanus ) Phrygia : region of W. Turkey, Asia Minor (adj. phrygius )
Nova Hollandia : see Australia Pictavium : Poitiers, N.W. France
Nova Wallia Australis : New South Wales, Australia Pilatus Mons, Mons Fractals : Pilatusberg, mid Switzerland
Noveboracum : New York, U.S.A. (adj. noveboracensis ) Pisidia : region of S.W. Turkey, Asia Minor (adj. pisidicus)
Novum Castrum : Newcastle upon Tyne, N. England Podolia : Podolia , S.W. Ukraine, U.S.S.R. (adj. podolicus )
Nubia : Sudan or N.E. Africa in general (adj. nubicus) Polonia : Poland (adj. polonicus)
Numidia : N.E. Algeria (adj. numidicus ) Ponteba : Pontebba, N. Italy
Occitania : Languedoc, S. France (adj. occitanicus ) Pontus : region of N.E. Asia Minor (adj. ponticus )
.
Oceanus Atlanticns : Atlantic Ocean; cf Atlas Pontais Euxmus ; see Euxinum Mare
Oelandia : island of Õland, S. Sweden (adj. oelandicus) Pontus Lazicns : extreme N.E. Turkey, Asia Minor
Oenipons : Innsbruck, Austria Portugallia : see Lusitania
Oerebroa : Õrebro, S. Sweden Portais Lunae : Golfo della Spezia, W. Italy
Olbia Galloprovmciae : Hyères, S. France (adj. olbius) ; see Stoechades Portais Lusitaniae, Portais Calensis : Porto, Portugal (adj. portuensis )
Olisipo, Olissipo, Ulyssipo, Lisbona : Lisbon (Lisboa), Portugal Posonium : Bratislava, Czechoslovakia
Olympus : Olympus, a name applied to many lofty mountains of Greece, Praetutianus Ager : Abruzzi region, mid Italy (adj. praetutianus ) ; see
Asia Minor and even U.S .A. (adj. olympicus) Aprutium
Olympus Bithynns : Uludag, near Bursa N.W. Turkey, Asia Minor Praga : Prague (Praha), Czechoslovakia (adj. pragensis )
Olympus Thessalus ; Olimbos, N.E. Greece Promontorium Bonae Spei ; see Caput Bonae Spei
Ora Eboris : Ivory Coast, W. tropical Africa Propontis : Sea of Marmara, Turkey (adj. proponticus )
Orcades ; Orkney, Scotland (adj. orcadensis ) Providentia : New Providence, Bahamas, W. Indies
Oruba : island of Aruba, Caribbean Sea (adj. orubicus ) Provinda : see Galloprovincia
Osca : Huesca, N. Spain (adj. oscensis ) Pyrenaei Montes : Pyrenees, France and Spain (adj. pyrenaicus, pyrenaeus )
Ostrobothnia : Õsterbotten, N.W. Finland Qnatuor Pagorum Lacus : Vierwaldstã tter See, near Luzern , Switzerland
Ostrogothia ; Õstergotland, S. Sweden Radinga : Reading, S. England
Oxonia ; Oxford , England (adj. oxoniensis) Ratisbona ; Regensburg, W. Germany (adj. ratisbonensis )
Palatinatus ; Palatinate (Pfalz), W. Germany (adj. palatinus) Regiomontum : Kaliningrad, U.S.S.R., formerly Kõnigsberg, E. Prussia
Palestina, Palaestina : Palestine (adj. palestinas, palaestinus ) (adj. regiomontanus )
Palimbnanum : Palembang, Sumatra, Indonesia Rhaeticae Alpes : Alps of E. Switzerland and W. Austria (adj. rhaeticus )
Pamphylia : region of S.W. Asia Minor (adj. pamphylicus ) Rhenus : Rhine R . (adj. rhenanus )
Pannonia , Hungaria, Ungaria : Hungary (adj. pannonicus, hungaricus ) Rhodanus : Rhone R.
Panormus, Panormum : Palermo, Sicily, Italy (adj. panormitanus ) Rhodus : Rhodes (Rodhos), Greece (adj. rhodius )
Paphlagonia : region of N . Turkey, Asia Minor (adj. paphlagonicus ) Roma : Rome (Roma), Italy (adj. romanus )
228 GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES .
[CH XVII CB. xvn] GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES 229
Romania : Romania (adj. romanicus ) .
Smolandia : Smãland , S Sweden
Rossia : Russia, U.S.S.R. (adj. rossicus, russicus ) Smyrna : Izmir, W. Turkey, Asia Minor (adj. smymaeus )
Rostochinm : Rostock, E. Germany Sogdiana : region of Central Asia, between the Amu Darya and Syr Darya
Roterodamum : Rotterdam , Netherlands rivers, U.S.S.R. (adj. sogdianus )
Rothomagus : Rouen , N. France (adj. rothomagensis ) Solodurum : Solothum, N. Switzerland
Rnmelia : Rumili , former division of Ottoman Empire in Europe comprising 1 Sondershusa : Sondershausen , Switzerland
S. Bulgaria, Greek Thrace and Turkish Thrace, used by Grisebach to Songaria, Sungaria, Soongaria : Dzungaria, Sinkiang, Central Asia (adj.
cover Bulgaria, S. Yugoslavia, Albania and N. Greece (adj. rumelicus ) songaricus, etc.)
Ruscino : Perpignan, S.W. France (adj. ruscinonensis ) Sontius Flnvins : Isonzo R., N. Italy (adj. sonticus )
Rnthenia : S. European Russia, U.S.S.R. (adj. ruthenicus) Spetsbergia : Spitsbergen (Svalbard), Arctic Ocean
Sabanda : Savoy (Savoie), E. France (adj. sabaudus ) Sponhemium : Sponheim, near Kreuznach, W. Germany (adj. sponhemicus)
Sabbatia : Savona, N. Italy (adj. sabbatius ) Stiria : Steiermark, Austria (adj. stiriacus )
Salisburgum : Salzburg, Austria (adj. salisburgensis) Stockholma : see Holmia
Salmantica : Salamanca, N. Spain (adj. salmanticus, salamanticensis) Stoechades : iles d’Hyeres, S. France ; see Olbia Galloprovinciae
Salomonae Insulae : Solomon Islands, Pacific Ocean (adj. salomonensis ) Stuttgardia : Stuttgart, S.W. Germany
Samara : Kuybyshev region , European U.S.S.R. Sudermannia : Sõdermanland, S. Sweden
Sanctae Crncis Insnla : St. Croix , West Indies Sudeti : Sudeten mountains, N.W. Czechoslovakia and S.W. Poland (adj.
Sancti Jacobi Insula : St. Jago (S. Iago), Cape Verde Islands, Atlantic Ocean sudeticus )
(adj. jacobaeus ) Suecia, Svecia : Sweden (adj. suecicus )
Sandominicana : see Hispaniola Suevia : Swabia (Schwaben), S.W. Germany
Sardes : Sart, W. Turkey (adj. sardensis ) !
Sungaria : see Songaria
Sardinia : Sardinia (Sardegna) , Italy (adj. sardous ) Surinama : Surinam, S. America (adj. surinamensis )
Sarisberia : Salisbury, S. England (adj. sarisberiensis, also applied to plants Surrejanus Comitatus : Surrey, S. England (adj. surrejanus )
of Salisbury, Rhodesia) Susa : Shush, S.E. Iran (adj. susianus )
Sarmatia : eastern Europe, mostly European U.S.S.R. (adj. sarmaticus ) i Syracusae : Syracuse (Siracusa), Sicily, Italy
Sarnia : Guernsey, Channel Islands, Britain (adj. sarniensis ) Syria : Syria (adj. syriacus )
Saxonia : Saxony (Sachsen), E. Germany (adj. saxonicus ) Tamesis : Thames R. ; S. England (gen. tamesis )
Scandia, Scandinavia : Scandinavia (adj. scandicus, scandinuvicus) Tanais : Don R., U.S.S.R. (adj. tanaicensis )
Scania : Skã ne, S. Sweden Taprobane : see Zeylona
Scardus : Sar Planina (Shardagh), S. Yugoslavia (adj. scardicus) Tataria : Tatary ; in Linnaeus’s time, Central Asia and European Russia
Scillonia : Isles of Scilly, S.W. England (adj. scilloniensis ) east of the river Don , U.S.S.R . ; Little Tatary was the Black Sea region
Sclavonia : Slavonia, N . Yugoslavia of U.S.S.R . east of the river Dnieper (adj. tataricus )
Scotia : see Caledonia I Taurerus Rastadiensis : Radstadter Tauem, W. Austria
Sebastianopolis : see Flumen Januarii Tauria, Chersonesus Taurica : Crimea (Krym), U .S.S.R . (adj. tauricus ,
Sedinum : Stettin (Szczecin), W. Poland chersonensis )
Sednnum : Sion , W. Switzerland Taurinum, Augusta Tanrinorum : Turin (Torino), N. Italy (adj. taurinensis )
Selandia : Zealand (Sjaelland), Denmark Taurus Mons : Taurus (Toros Daglari) mountains, S. Turkey, Asia Minor
Sena : Siena, N. Italy (adj. senensis ) Tergeste : Trieste, N. Italy (adj. tergestinus )
Senegambia : W. tropical Africa (Senegal , Gambia, Portuguese Guinea, Terra Ignis : see Fuegia
Guinea) Terra Nova : Newfoundland, Canada
Sibiria : Siberia, U.S.S.R. (adj. sibiricus ) Terulium : see Turolum
Sicilia : Sicily, Italy (adj. siculus) Thermae Carolinae, Aquae Carolinae : Carlsbad (Karlovy Vary),Czechoslovakia
Sina : China (adj. sinensis, chinensis, cathayanus ) Thermae Fabriae, Thermae Piperinae : see Fabaria
Sinai : Sinai peninsula, Egypt (adj. sinaiticus, sinaicus) Thessalia : Thessalia, N. Greece (adj. thessalus )
Sipylus Mons : Sipuli Dag, mountain near Manisa and Izmir, W. Turkey, Thracia : Thrace, mid Balkan Peninsula (adj. thracicus )
Asia Minor (adj. sipyleus ) Thuringia, Turingia : Thuringia (Thiiringen), mid Germany (adj. thuringiacus )
Sitcha : Sitka , Alaska, U.S. A. (adj. sitchensis ) Tiberis : Tiber R. (Tevere), Italy
230 GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES [CH. XVII GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES
Ticinum : see Papia Verbanus Lacus : Lago Maggiore, N. Italy and Switzerland (adj. verbanensis )
Tigurum, Turicum Helvetiorum : Zurich, N. Switzerland (adj. turicensis ) Verona : Verona, N. Italy
Tingitana : Tangier, N .W. Africa (adj. tingitanus ) Viadrus : Oder R., E. Germany
Tirolia : Tirol, S. Austria and N. Italy (adj. tirolensis , tyrolensis ) Vicentia : Vicenza, N . Italy
Tmolus : Mt. Tmolos near Sardis, W. Turkey, Asia Minor Vienna Allobrogum : Vienne, S.W. France (adj. viennensis )
Toletum : Toledo, mid Spain (adj. toletanus ) Vienna Austriae : see Vindobona
Tolosa, Tholosa : Toulouse, S. France Vincentii Insula : St. Vincent, West Indies
Tornacum : Tournai, Belgium (adj. tornacensis ) Vinconia : see Venta Belgarum
Trajectum ad Mosam, Trajectus Mosae : Maastricht, Netherlands Vindobona, Vienna Austriae : Vienna (Wien ), Austria (adj. vindobonensis )
Trajectum ad Rhenum, Ultrajectum : Utrecht, Netherlands Virtembergia : Wiirttemberg, W . Germany
Trajectum ad Viadrum : Frankfurt an der Oder, E. Germany Visebada : Wiesbaden, W. Germany
Transwallia : Pembroke, Wales, Britain (adj. transwallianus ) Vitemberga : see Witeberga
Trapezus : Trebizond (Trabzon ), N.E. Turkey (adj. trapezuntinus ) Vratislavia : Wroclaw (formerly Breslau), Poland
Tridentinae Alpes : Tridentine Alps, N. Italy Wallia : see Cambria
Tridentum : Trent (Trento), N. Italy Warsavia : see Varsavia

lensis )
-
Trinitatis Insula, Trinitatum : Trinidad , West Indies (adj. trinitatensis, trini Wermelandia : Varmland , S. Sweden
Wessmania : Vãstmanland, S. Sweden
Tripolitania : Tripolitania, N . W. Libya, N. Africa Westmonasterium : Westminster , London, England
Troas : Troad region, N.E. Turkey, Asia Minor Westrobothnia : N.E. Sweden
Tyrrhenum Mare : Tyrrhenian Sea, W. Mediterranean Sea Westrogothia : Vãstergõtland, S. Sweden
Tubinga : Tubingen, W. Germany (adj. tubingensis) Wirceburgum, Herbipolis : Wurzburg, W. Germany
Tucumania : Argentina (misrendered as ‘Turcomannia’ by Linnaeus) Witeberga, Vitemberga : Wittenberg, E. Germany
Turcia : Turkey (adj. lurcicus) Yermutha : Great Yarmouth, E. England
Turicum Helvetiorum : see Tigurum Zacynthus : island of Zante (Zákinthosj, Greece
Turingia : see Thuringia Zeelandia : Zeeland, Netherlands
Turkestania : Turkistan, Central Asia, U.S.S.R. (adj. turkestanicus ) Zetlandia : Shetland Isles, Britain (adj. zetlandicus )
Turolnm, Terulinm : Teruel , E. Spain (adj. turolensis ) Zeylona, Ceylona, Taprobane : Ceylon (adj. zeylanicus, ceylanicus, tapro -
Ucrania : Ukraine, U.S.S.R. (adj. ucranicus) banicus)
Ultrajectum : see Trajectum ad Rhenum Zittavia Lusatorum : Zittau, E. Germany
Ulyssipo : see Olisipo
Ungaria : see Pannonia
Uplandia : Uppland, S. Sweden (adj. uplandicus )
INDEX
Upsala : Uppsala, S. Sweden (adj. upsaliensis )
Urania : Urnerland, N.E. Switzerland Names such as Arabia, Austria, Bohemia, Calabria, Jamaica,
Valdia, Valdensis Pagus : canton of Vaud , W. Switzerland (adj. valdensis ) of which the native or conventional English form is the same or almost
Valentia : Valencia, E. Spain (adj. Valentinus') the same as that used in botanical Latin, for the most part are not
Valentia Gallorum : Valence, S.E. France
included in the following index to the above list. Names are arranged
Valentinum Regnum : kingdom of Valencia, E. Spain
Valesia, Valesiensis Ager : Valois, N .E. France
alphabetically without regard to diacritical marks.
Vallesia : canton of Valais, W. Switzerland AARGAU, Argovia ; Abano, Aponus ; Ã bo, Aboa ; Abruzzi, Aprutium , Praelutiams
Vallisoletum : Valladolid, N. Spain Ager ; Abyssinia, Aethiopia ; Aegean Islands, Archipelagus ; Afghanistan , Afghania ;
Varsavia, Varsóvia, Warsavia : Warsaw (Warszawa), Poland (adj. varsavien - Africa, South , Aethiopia ; Agen, Agennum ; Ahvenanmaa, Aland, Aalandia ; Alep,
Aleppo ; Algarve, Algarbia ; Alps, Alpes ; Alps, Eastern, Noricae Alpes , Rhaeticae
sis, warsaviensis )
Alpes ; Alps, Tridentine, Tridentinae Alpes ; Alsace Alsatia ; Altdorf, Altorfia ;
Vectis Insula : Isle of Wight , S. England (adj. vectensis) ^
Amsterdam, Amstelodamum ; Andalucía, Baetica ; Angermanland , Angermannia ;
Venetia : Veneto region, N . Italy (adj. venetus ) Angers, Andegavum ; Anglesey , Mona ; Ankara, Ancyra ; Annaberg, Anneberga ;
Venetia, Venetiae : Venice (Venezia), N. Italy Antilles, Antillae ; Antilles, Lesser, Caribaeae ; Antwerp, Antverpia ; Apennines,
Venta Belgarum, Vinconia : Winchester, S. England Apenninus ; Appenzell, Abbatis Celia ; Aquitane, Aquitania ; Aragon, Aragonia ;
232 GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES [OH. XVII OH. xvn] GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES 233
Argentina, Tucumania ; Arras, Atrebatum ; Aruba, Oruba ; Ascension Island, Hamburg, Hamburgum ; Hanover, Hannovera ; Harderwijk, Harderovicum ; Harz,
Ascensionis Insula ; Atlantic Ocean, Oceanus Atlanticus ; Atlas Mountains, Atlas ; Hercynia ; Hebrides, Ebudae Insulae ; Helsinki, Helsingforsia ; Hessen, Hassia ;
Augsburg, Augusta Vindelicorum ; Auvergne, Alvarnia ; Avellino, Abellinum ; Himalaya, Emodus ; Holland, Hollandia ; Holstein, Holsatia ; Huesca, Osca ;
Avignon , Avenio ; Azerbaijan, Atropatene. Hungary, Pannonia ; Hyères, Olbia Galloprovinciae ; Hyères, ties de, Stoechades .
ICELAND, Islandia ; Indies, Indiae ; Indies, East, India Orientalis ; Indies, West,
BAILLEUL, Bellilua ; Balkan Mountains, Haemus Mons ; Baltic Sea , Mare Balti -
cum ; Baluchistan , Belutchia ; Barcelona, Barcino ; Basel, Basilea ; Bath , Bathonia ; Antillae ; Ingolstadt, Ingolstadium ; Innsbruck, Oenipons ; Interlaken, Interlacum ;
Beirut, Berythus ; Bengal , Benghala ; Berlin , Berolinum ; Bern , Berna ; Berit Ipswich, Gippevicum ; Ireland, Hibernia ; Isfahan, Hispahan ; Isle of Wight,
Dagi, Berytus ; Black Sea, Euxinum Mare ; Blekinge, Blekingia ; Blois, Blesae ; .
Vectis I ; Isonzo, Sontius Fluvius ; Istanbul, Byzantium ; Ivory Coast, Ora Eboris ;
Bodensee, Bodamicus Lacus ; Bohusl ã n , Bahusia ; Bologna, Bononia ; Bonn , Izmir, Smyrna ; Iznik, Nicaea .
Bonna ; Bordeaux, Burdigala ; Bothnia, Gulf of, Bottnicus Sinus ; Boulogne, Jã MTLAND, Jemtia ; Japan, Japonia ; Jersey, Jersea ; Jerusalem, Hierosolyma ;
Bolonia ; Bourgogne, Burgundia ; Brabant, Brabantia ; Brandenburg, Marchia Jhelum, Hydaspes.
Brandenburgica ; Bratislava , Posonium ; Brazil, Brasilia ; Bregenz, Brigantium ; KALININGRAD, Regiomontum ; Kamchatka, Camschatka ; Karlsruhe, Carol
sruha ; Kã rnten, Carinthia ; Kashmir, Cashmeria ; Kassel, Cassella ; Kattegat,
-
Breslau, Vratislavia ; Brian çon , Brigantium ; Brittany, Armorica ; Brno, Brunna ;
Bruges, Brugae ; Brussels, Bruxella ; Budapest, Budapestinum ; Buenos Aires, Codanus Sinus ; Kayseri, Caesarea Mazaca ; Kent, Cantia ; Kharkov, Charkovia ;
Bonaria. \ Kiel, Kilia ; Kikladhes, Cyclades ; Kolberg, Colberga ; K õnigsberg, Regiomontum ;
CABO DE GATA, Charidemum ; Cadiz, Gades ; Caen, Cadomum ; Caernarvon ¬ Krakow, Cracovia ; Krems, Cremsa ; Kuybyshev, Samara.
shire, Arvonia ; Cairo, Cairum ; Cambridge, England, Cantabrigia ; Cambridge, LAGO DI GARDA, Benacus ; Lago Maggiore, Verbanus Lacus ; Lakonia, Laconia ;
Mass., U.S.A., Cantabrigia Novae Angliae ; Campeche, Campechia ; Canary Languedoc, Occitania ; Lapland, Lapponia ; Lausitz, Lusatia ; Lebanon Range,
Islands, Canaria ; Canea, Cydonia ; Cankri, Germanicopolis ; Cape of Good Hope, Libanus Mons ; Leeuwarden , Leovardia ; Leiden, Lugdunum Batavorum ; Leipzig
Caput Bonae Spei ; Cape Verde Islands, Gotgades ; Carpathians, Carpathus Mons ; Lipsia ; León, Legio ; Leningrad, Petropolis ; Leningrad Region , Ingria ; Leyden,
Carthagena, Cartagena ; Caspian Sea, Mare Caspium ; Castile, Castella ; Castile, Lugdunum Batavorum ; Libya, Cyrenaica, Libya, Marmarica, Tripolitania ; Liège,
New, Castella Nova ; Castile, Old, Castella Vetus ; Catalonia, Catalaunia ; Cau¬ Leodium ; Lisbon, Olisipo ; Ljubljana, Labacum ; Lombardy, Lombardia ; London,
casus, Caucasia ; Cazorla, Castulo ; Ceylon , Zeylona ; China, Sina ; Chur, Curia Londimm ; Lorraine, Lotharingia ; Louisiana, Ludovicia ; Lubeck, Lubeca ; Lund,
Rhaetorum ; Clydesdale, Glottiana Vallis ; Coimbra, Conimbrica ; Colli Eugani ? .
Lunda ; Lunel Lunella ; Luxembourg, Luxemburgum ; Lvov, Leopolis ; Lyon ,
Enganei Monks; Cologne, Colonia ; Columbra, Nova Granada ; Como,’ Lugdunum .
Novo-Comum \ Constance, Lake, Bodamicus Lacus ; Copenhagen , Hafnia ; MAASTRICHT, Trajectum ad Mosam ; Madeira, Madera ; Madras Region,
Cornwall, Cornubia ; Crimea, Tauria ; Cura çao, Curassao ; Curland , Curonia. Maderaspata ; Madrid, Matritum ; Mainz, Moguntia ; Malta, Melita ; Man, Isle
DALARNA, Dalecarlia ; Dalsland, Dalia ; Danube, Danubius ; Danzig, Gedanum ; of, Mona ; Manchester, Mancunium ; Mannheim, Manhemium ; Margarita Island,
Dauphiné, Delphinatus ; Daur, Dauria ; Dead Sea, Mare Mortuum ; Delft, Delphi Margaretha ; Marmara, Sea of, Propontis ; Marseille, Massilia ; Martaban Region,
Batavorum ; Denmark, Dania ; Deventer, Daventria ; Dijon, Divionum ; Dnieper, Martabania ; Maryland, Marilandia ; Mechelen, Machlinium ; Mecklenburg,
Borysthenes ; Don, Tanais ; Dresden , Dresda ; Durazzo, Dyrrhacium ; Dzungaria, Megalopolis ; Medelpad, Medelpadia ; Mediterranean Sea, Mare Mediterraneum ;
Songaria. Meissen, Misnia ; Merioneth, Mervinia ; Messina, Messana ; Mexico, Nova
EASTER ISLAND, Pascha ; Ebro, Iberus ; Ecuador, Aequatoria ; Edinburgh, Hispania ; Milan, Mediolanum ; Moluccas, Moluccae ; Monaco, Monoecum ;
Edinum ; Egypt, Aegyptus ; Eichst ã tt, Eystettum ; Elba, Ilva ; England, Anglia ; Montbéliard, Monspelgardum ; Montpellier, Monspelium ; Moscow, Mosqua ;
Erfurt, Erfordia ; Erlangen , Erlanga ; Etna, Aetna ; Europe, Europa ; Europe, Munich, Monachum ; Morocco, Maroccanum Regnum ; Murcia, Murcicum
Central, Europa Centralis ; Evvoia, Euboea ; Exe, Isca ; Exeter, Exonia. Regnum .
FAENZA, Faventia ; Falkland Islands, Maclovianae Insulae ; Finland, Finlandia ; i NANCY, Nanceium ; Nantes, Nannetum ; Naples, Neapolis ; Narbonne, Narbona ;
Florence, Florentia ; Forli, Forum Livii ; Franken, Franconia ; Frankfurt am Main, Narke, Nericia ; Návplion, Nauplia ; Nepal, Nepalia ; Netherlands, Batavia ,
Francofurtum ad Moenum ; Frankfurt an der Oder, Francofurtum ad Oderum ; Belgium, Hollandia , Neerlandia ; Neuwied, Neoweda ad Rhenum ; New England,
Freiburg im Breisgau , Friburgum Brisgoviae ; Fribourg (Freiburg), Switzerland, Nova Anglia ; New Jersey, Nova Caesarea ; New Providence, Providentia ; New
Friburgum Helvetiorum ; Friesland, Frisia ; Furka Pass, Furca Mons . South Wales, Nova Wallia Australis ; New York, Noveboracum ; Newcastle upon
Tyne, Novum Castrum ; Newfoundland, Terra Nova ; Nice, Nicaea Mar í tima ;
GALICIA (Spain), Gallecia ; Galicia (E. Europe), Galitia ; Gargano, Monte,
Nikaria, Icaria ; Ntmes, Nemausus, Nemausium ; Normandy, Normannia ; North
Garganus Mons ; Gastrikland, Gestricia ; Gavle, Gevalia ; Gdansk, Gedanum, Dan
tiscum ; Gdansk region, Cassubia ; Gelderland, Gelria ; Geneva, Lake of, Lemanus
- Sea , Germanicum Mare ; Norrland, Norlandia ; Norway, Norvegia ; Norwich,
Lacus ; Genoa, Genua ; Gent , Gandavum ; Gerez, Serra do, Juressus Mons ; Norvicum ; Nova Scotia, Acadia ; Nuremberg, Norimberga .
Germany, Germania ; Gibraltar, Calpe ; Gibraltar, Strait of, Gaditanum Fretum ; ODER, Viadrus ; Oland, Oelandia ; Olimbos, Olympus ; Oporto, Portus
Giessen, Gissa ; Glasgow, Glascovium ; Glogow, Glogovia ; Gõrlitz, Gorlicium ; Lusitaniae ; Õrebro, Oerebroa ; Oresund, Balticum Fretum ; Orkneys,
Gothenburg, Gotoburgum ; Gotland, Gothia ; Gotland, Gotlandia ; Gottingen Orcades ; Orléans, Aurelia ; Oslo, Christiana ; Ostergõtland, Ostrogothia ; Oxford,
Gottinga ; Granada, Granata ; Greenland, Groenlandia ; Griefswald, Gryphis -
}
Oxonia .
waldia ; Grenoble, Gratianopolis ; Groningen , Groninga ; Guadalquivir, Baetis ;
Guadaloupe, Guadalupa Insula ; Guernsey, Sarnia .
PADUA, Patavium ; Paikuen Islands, Crocodilorum Insula ; Palatinate, Palati
natus ; Palembang, Palimbuanum ; Palermo, Panormus ; Palestine, Palestina ;
-
HAARLEM, Harlemum ; Hague, The, Haga Comitis ; Halland, Hallandia ; Halle Parati, Pharmacopolis ; Paris, Parisii ; Pavia, Papia ; Pembroke, Transwallia ;
an der Saale, Haia Magdeburgica ; Hã lsingland, Helsingia ; Hamadan, Ecbatana ; Pennsylvania, Pensylvania ; Perpignan, Ruscino ; Peru, Peruvia ; Pest, Pestinum ;
234 GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES [CH. XVII . xvn]
OH GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES 235
Pfãfers, Fabaria ; Pfalz, Palatinatus ; Philippines, Philippinae ; Piedmont, Pede-
montum ; Pilatusberg, Pilatus Mons ; Poitiers, Pictavium ; Poland, Polonia ; Porto, REFERENCES
Portus Lusitaniae ; Portugal, Lusitania ; Prague, Praga ; Provence, Galloprovincia ;
. BACCI, A. 1955. Lexicon eorum Vocabulorum quae difficilius Latine redduntur. 3rd ed .
Prussia , Borussia ; Puebla, Angelopolis ; Pyrenees, Pyrenaei Montes Rome.
QUEEN CHARLOTTE S SOUND, Aestuarium Reginae Charlottae.
BENGTSON, H., & others. 1958. Grosser historischer Weltatlas Teil I : Vor
. -
RADSTàDTER TAUERN, Taurerus Rastadiensis ; Reading, Radinga ; Red Sea, geschichte und Alterturn. Munich.
Mare Rubrum ; Regensburg, Ratisbona ; Réunion, Borbonia Insula ; Rhine, Rhenus ;
Rhodes, Rhodus ; Rhône, Rhodanus ; Rio de Janeiro, Flumen Januarii ; Riviera,
.
BUNBURY, E H. 1879. A History of ancient Geography among the Greeks and
Liguria ; Rome, Roma ; Rostock, Rostochium ; Rotterdam, Roterodamum ; Rouen ,
Romans London. .
CARY, M. 1949. The geographic Background of Greek and Roman History . Oxford.
Rothomagus ; Roumania, Romania ; Russia , Rossia, Ruthenia.
-
SAHARA, Gaetulia ', Saint Malo, Maclovium ; Sainte-Croix, Sanctae Crucis —
CHEVIN, . 1897. Dictionnaire latin-français des Noms propres de Lieux ayant une
Insula ; St. Jago, Sancti Jacobi Insula ; St. Pòlten , Hippolythum ; St. Vincent ,
certaine Notoriété principalement au Point de Vue ecclésiastique et monastique .
Vincentii Insula ; Salamanca, Salmantica ; Salisbury, Sarisberia ; Salzburg, Sa /Zs - -
Bar-le Duc. (Reprinted London, 1964.)
[DESCHAMPS, P. 1870]. Dictionnaire de Ge'ographie ancienne et moderne . . . par un
burgum ; Samarkand , Maracanda ; San Miguel de Allende, Michaelopolis ; Savona,
Bibliophile. Paris.
Sabbatia ; Savoy, Allobrogicae Alpes, Sabauda ; Saxony, Saxonia ; Schwaben,
•Swev /a ; Scilly Isles, Scillonia ; Scotland, Caledonia ; Sevilla, Hispalis ; Shetland Isles, omnium’. Padua (Patavii).
-
DE TONI , E. 1894. Repertoriumgeographico polyglottum in Usum‘ Sylloges Algarum
Zetlandia ; Shush , Stoa ; Sicily, S / c/7/a ; Sienna, ; Sion, Sedunum ; Sipuli Dag,
EGLER, F. E. 1941. The orthography of Pensylvanicus. Rhodora, 43 : 220 222.
Sipylus Mons ; Siracusa, Syracusae ; Sitka, Sitcha ; Ská ne, Scania ; Slavonia,
.
GRAESSE, J. G. TH. 1971. Orbis Latinus. 4th ed , by H. Plechl and G. Spitzbart .
-
Sclavonia ; Smàland, Smolandia ; Snowdon Range, Arvonicae Alpes ; Sõderman - Brunswick.
land, Sudermannia ; Solomon Islands, Salomonae Insulae ; Solothurn , Solodurum ; GRUNDY, G. B. ed. 1917. Murray' s small classical Atlas. 2nd ed. [reprinted
Sonderhausen, Sondershusa ; Sound, The, Balticum Fretum ; South Africa, Caffraria ; 1949]. London.
Spain , Hispania ; Spitsbergen , Spetsbergia ; Sponheim , Sponhemium ; Stara HEYDEN, A. A. M. VAN DER, & SCULLARD, H. H. 1959. Atlas of the classical
Planina, Haemus Mons ; Stettin , Sedinum ; Steiermark, SV/ria ; Stockholm , Holmia ; .
World Edinburgh.
Strait of Gibraltar, Gaditanum Fretum ; Strasbourg, Argentoratum ; Stuttgart, KIEPERT, H. 1881. A Manual of ancient Geography . London.
Stuttgardia ; Sudan , ; Sudeten, Sudeti ; Surinam , Surinama ; Surrey, SWre- . -
MARTIN, C. T. 1910. The Record Interpreter . 2nd ed. London [see pp. 345 428 for
/a/iKj Comitatus ', Swabia, Suevia ; Swan River, Cygnorum Fluvius ; Sweden . Latin names of places in British Isles].
Suecia ; Switzerland, Helvetia ; Syracuse, Syracusae ; Szczecin , Sedinum . SAALFELD, G. A. 1885. Deutsches-lateinisches Handbiichlein der Eigennamen aus der
TANGIER, Tingitana ; Tatary , Tataria , Taurus Mountains, Taurus Mons ;
1

.
alien, mittleren und neuen Geographie Leipzig.
Terra d’Otranto, Iapygia ; Tervel, Torulum ; Thames, Tamesis ; Thessaly, Thessalia ;
Thrace, Thracia ; Thiiringen, Thuringia ; Tiber, Tiberis ; Tierra del Fuego, Fuegia ;
.
SMITH, WILLIAM, ed 1854-7. A Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography
2 vols. London.
.
Toledo, Toletum ; Tonga Isles, Amicorum Insulae ; Toulouse, Tolosa ; Toumai, STEARN, W. T. 1957. An Introduction to the * Species Plantarum’ and cognate
Tornacum ; Trapzon, Trebizond, Trapezus ; Trento, Tridentum ; Tridentine Alps, .
botanical Works of Carl Linnaeus London (prefixed to vol. 1 of Ray Society
Tridentinae Alpes ; Trieste, Tergeste ; Trinidad , Trinitatis Insula ; Troad, Troas ; facsimile of Linnaeus, Species Plantarum, 1753).
Trondheim, Nidrosia ; Tubingen , Tubinga ; Turin , Taurinum ; Turkey , Anatolia, 1958. Botanical exploration to the time of Linnaeus. Proc. Linnean Soc
Thracia, Turcia ; Turkistan, Turkestania ; Turku, Aboa ; Tuscany, Etruria ; London , 169 (1956-7) : 173-196.
.
Tyrol, Tirolia ; Tyrrhenian Sea, Tyrrhenum Mare. STELLFELD, C. 1946. A toponimica latina de Flora Fluminensis. Tribuna Farma¬
UKRAINE, Ucrania ; Uludag, Olympus Bithynus ; Uppland, Uplandia ; Uppsala,
Upsala ; Urnerland , Urania ; Urfa, Edessa ; Utrecht, Trajectum ad Rhenum . -
cêutica, 14 : 246 248.
THOMSON, J. O. 1948. History of ancient Geography Cambridge.
VALAIS, Vallesia ; Valence, Valentia Gallorum ; Valencia (town), Valentia ;
.
ed. 1961. Everyman' s classical Atlas. London.
Valencia (kingdom), Valentinum Regnum ; Valladolid, Vallisoletum ; Valois, TOZER, H. F. 1935. A History of ancient Geography 2nd ed., by M. Cary.
.
Valesia ; Vármland, Wermelandia ; Vástergõtland, Westrogothia ; Vastmanland, Cambridge.
Wessmania ; Vaud, Valdia ; Venice, Venetia ; Vicenza, Vicentia ; Vienna, Vindo
bona ; Vienne, Vienna Allobrogum ; Vierwaldstãtter See, Quatuor Pagorum Lacus ;
- .
WHEELER, M 1955. Rome beyond the Imperial Frontiers . London.
Vijayanagar, Bisnagaria ; Vizcaya, Biscaria.
WALES, Cambria ; Walvis Bay, Balaenae Sinus ; Warsaw, Varsavia ; West
Indies, Antillae ; Westfalen , Guestphalia ; Westminster, Westmonasterium ; White
Sea Mare Album ; Wiesbaden, Visebada ; Winchester, Venta Belgarum ; Witten¬
,
berg, Witeberga ; Wolfenbiittel, Guelferbytum ; Wroclaw, Vratislavia ; Wiirttem-
berg, Virtembergia ; Wurzburg, Wirceburgum.
YARMOUTH, Yermutha ; York , Eboracum ; Yverdon , Ebrodunum .
ZANTE, Zacynthus ; Zealand (Denmark), Selandia ; Zeeland (Netherlands),
Zeelandia ; Zittau, ZittaviaLusatorum ; Zurich, Tigurum ; Zweibrucken , Bipontium .
!
 CH. xvm] ANCIENT COLOUR TERMS 237
are very broad ’. Thus, although the basic colour terms used in botani¬
cal Latin were used by the ancients, their application was not neces¬
sarily the same then as now. J. Kdnig (1927) listed 51 Greek names
CHAPTER XVIII for colours and 77 Latin ones. Their application has, however, to be
guessed from literary references which for the most part are incidental
and vague. Homer’s certainly odd use of expressions relating to colour
Colour Terms led W. E. Gladstone to argue in 1858 that the ancient Greeks were
deficient in colour perception . The chemist Sir Humphry Davy had ,
however, earlier concluded that ‘the Greek and Roman painters had
... a fisher, on the sand almost the same colours as those employed by the great Italian masters
By Tyre the Old , with ocean-plunder , at the period of the revival of the arts in Italy. They had indeed the
A netful , brought to land . . . . advantage over them in two colours, the Vestorian or Egyptian azure
Yet there’s the dye, in that rough mesh, and the Tyrian or marine purple. ’ The despised dyers, clothiers,
The sea has only just o’er-whispered ! artists, decorators and cavalry-men of antiquity, indeed all who in
Live whelks, each Up’s beard dripping fresh, their callings then used colour terms with precision, must have had
As if they still the water’s lisp heard specialized vocabularies which have left little or no literary record.
-
Through foam the rock weeds thresh . . . . Colour names as used by poets tend to be metaphorically or indefinitely
applied . The lack of colour terms indicates a lack of need, rather than
Mere conchs ! not fit for warf or woof ! a lack of ability, to perceive and discriminate. The development of a
Till cunning comes to pound and squeeze
—
And clarify refine to proof
The liquor filtered by degrees,
colour vocabulary depends largely upon progress in extracting and
manufacturing dyestuffs and paints with consistent results. It is for
While the world stands aloof . . . . this reason that modern botanists possess means of precision in colour
designation hardly available before the twentieth century.
Who fished the murex up ?
What porridge had John Keats ?
BROWNING , Popularity (1842) ANCIENT DYESTUFFS AND COLOUR TERMS
The most celebrated of the ancient dyestuffs was the Tyrian purple,
which has given botanical Latin the terms purpureus, phoeniceus,
. —
Vagueness of ancient colour terms, p 236 Ancient dyestuffs and colour terms,
puniceus, tyrius and porphyreus , the dye of Browning’s poem quoted
— —
p. 237 Colour nomenclature and charts, p . 239 List of Latin colour terms taken

— — —
from Lindley (1832) and Jackson (1899), p . 242 Colourless and white, p. 243
—
Grey, p. 244 Black, p. 245 Brown, p. 245 Yellow and Orange, p. 246 Green,— — above. Embedded in their soft tissue, certain marine gastropod
prosobranch molluscs, notably Murex brandaris , Murex trunculus and
— —— . — —
p. 247 Blue, violet and purple, p. 248 Red , p 249 Vague terms, p. 250 Variega ¬
—
tions, markings and quality, p. 251 Index, p. 251 Qualifying words, p. 253
Thais haemastoma ( Purpura haemastoma ) , (Fig. 14), have a small
oblong hypobranchial gland which secretes a viscid colourless fluid .
— —
Elias Fries’s nomenclature of colours for fungi, p. 253 References, p. 258.
On exposure to light, however, this molluscan liquid turns yellow and
.
green, then changes to bluish red colours, that of M brandaris becom¬
VAGUENESS OF ANCIENT COLOUR TERMS .
ing deep blue-violet, that of M trunculus and T. haemastoma scarlet
Out of the dyestuff and pigment industries of the ancient Mediterranean (cf. Forbes, 1956, also Bouchilloux & Roche, 1955), at the same time
world have come many colour terms used in botanical Latin, and to giving out a vile penetrating stench. From it the dyers of antiquity
this origin is due in part their vagueness of application . As emphasized made their most costly dye, the purple of Imperial robes and aristo¬
by Dade (1949), the colours of minerals vary and ‘dyes produce differ ¬ cratic togas, known to the Greeks as irop<j>vpa (porphyra), to the Romans
ent effects according to the mode of their preparation, the materials as purpura, which apparently was not purple as now understood but
dyed , and the methods and rrtordants employed ; naturally then the crimson. Some 8,000 snails of Murex brandaris together yielded 1
colour; conceptions corresponding with the names of these pigments gram of dye. Piles of broken shells around Mediterranean coasts
236
 on. xvm] ANCIENT DYESTUFFS 239
indicate where, long ago, Cretans, Phoenicians, Greeks and Romans
fished the murex up and extracted its marine purple (cf. J. W. Jackson,
1916). On more than one coast prehistoric fishermen gathering these
shellfish for food must have independently discovered their purple-
producing secretion, but the Phoenician cities of Tyre and Sidon
(Saida) were most responsible for its exploitation on a large scale and
the elaboration of the techniques whereby it yielded a variety of red
and purple colours (cf. Lacaze-Duthiers, 1859 ; Forbes, 1956). Their
manufacturing secrets were lost when the Arabs destroyed the dyeworks
in A .D. 638.
Another source of red dyes in antiquity was provided by the oak-
infesting coccid insects, Kermes vermilio { Kermococcus vermilio ),
a b c which lives on Quercus coccifera , Q. ilex and Q. suber , and Kermes
ilicis ( Kermococcus bauhini ), which lives mostly on Quercus ilex , some¬
times on Q . suber in the Mediterranean region (cf. Balachowsky, 1950).
The dye was obtained from the female insects swollen with eggs soon
to hatch (Fig. 14). The ancients at one time regarded these globular
ci gravid females clinging to twigs of oak (Balachowsky, p. 754, figs. 47
and 48) as a kind of berry (in Greek KOKKOS , Latin coccus ), hence the
adjective coccineus applied to the scarlet or crimson colour obtained
from them. It was also recognized that these grains were a kind of
insect or vermiculus (little worm), whence the name ‘vermilion’. The
insect itself later became known by the oriental name kermes (derived
from Sanskrit krmis, old Persian kerema worm), from which the
adjectives kermesinus, chermesinus and carmineus applied to carmine
are derived. There exists a number of other Latin words for red
colours, e.g. ruber (red), sanguineus (blood red), roseus (rose), miniatus
(scarlet), cerasinus (cherry red), there being many substances in nature
from which these can be produced, and also for yellows, e.g. croceus
(saffron ), luteus (yellow), flavus (yellow), aureus (golden ), cereus (wax
yellow), sulphureus (sulphur), melleus (honey yellow). An important
source of yellow dye was the plant lutum (weld, Reseda luteola ), (Fig.
.
8, p. 145), whence the term luteus There are fewer words for green and
blue. According to Kober (1932), ‘it is undoubtedly because it was
so hard for the ancients to produce blue and green that we have so
few words for these colours’. Latin is also deficient in words for grey
and brown ; both griseus and brunneus used in botanical Latin are
of German origin.
g f e
COLOUR NOMENCLATURE AND CHARTS
Fig. 14 Sources of ancient Dyes
The application, etymology, etc., of terms for colour used by the
a, JKermes vermilio Planchon f. typica Ç ; b, Kernes vermilio f. Greeks and Romans are discussed by André (1949), Blumner (1892),
ballotae $ ; c, Kermes illcis L. Ç (after A. Balachowsky, 1950) ; d,
e, Murex brandarls L. ; f, Thais haemastoma ( L.) ; g, Murex trnncuhis
L. (drawing by Priscilla Fawcett)
240 COLOUR TERMS [<’ H . XVIII CH . xvm] COLOUR TERMS 241

RUBÍ5! ! MIN I ATI lAUPANTIACr FLAVI j CHLOQ1 NI VIP1 DES VENETI |CYANE|! LAZUUNI : VIOLACEI PURPUREI
(QEDS ) \(SCARL£1S)}(, 0RANGES) ; ( YELLOWS) '(YELLOW GREENS) - mp
(GQEENS) (BL7 ) -8LS), (BLUES) \ (VIOLETS) \{PURPLES)

-
Ridgway's Chromatic Scale : ! Ridaway s Chromatic Scale :
1
• !
33 35 3,7 ; 9 : 3 4? SJ 53 \ SS 57 5? 6J |6 3 6 5 6/
qp jCi 3 ' ? 7 ? : " V '
'7 & 2l 2? 2? 27 N ^ ^
-- . -- f
SULPHUPFUi
' f SUBVIRIDJS VIRIDI
CAHRULEUS
- f
CROCCUS LureoLos CAERULEUS SUBLAZULINUS SUBYIOLACEUS MALVACEUS
d-
POSEUS PEQSICINUS
( PEACH ; p
(SAFFRON) ( PA E
LUTFOOS)
SULOUUO
yetLovv )
- FLAVO
VI PE NS ~ d d n (PALE GREEN)
-
(R*LE BLUISH
GQC Í N )
(SKY BLUE) ( PALE BLUE ) ( PALB VIOLET ) (MAUVE )
-d
-b
l

UX
71
1
,
b-
(ROSE )

PUBEP MlNIATOS
AORANTIACUS LUTEUS
(ORANGE ) (LUT-fOOS)
F1- AVU5
( PORE
veLkowy
.
VJ
Ç BCE
YELLOW ;
(VELIOWISX
GREEN ) b -
. b

i - ATEOVIRIDIS
VIRIDIS
( GRE. E. N)
- VENETUS
- (B^IEHN )
CYANEUS
(GREENISH
LAZULI N US VIOLACEUS PURPUOEUS
( PUQPLE.)
Vi
‘
xn (BLUE)
LJLH
(VIOLET)
- L (RED; SENATUS ( (SCARLET ) SIENNA)
- -L ATCO- BLUE)

- SANGUINEUS
K BAD US UMBPINUS
OLIVACEO
CiTfelNUS
HERBACEUS
-m K K -
m (DADKGPEEN)
VENFTUS
(DK BLUISH
ATRO -
CYANEOS ATROLAZULINUS ATROVIOLACEUS *
ATROPURPURl K
/
m ( _ ) ( e )
BLOOD COLOUR )
!
> Av

I
( UM 6EO (CITRINE)
_L
(HERBAGE GREEN§)
- - GREEN)

-
(OKG«É £ NISH
j
BLUE )
( PARK BLUE.) (DARK VIOLET)
X
( DARK PURPLE )
T
Yf
-m
- -f
1 f RaiSElO
_j PRASINUS
-
f] "
, VENETUS X
GOSEUS INCARNATUS SALMONEUS
ir d - (ROSE ) fLCSH .) SALMON
^
EUBULINUS
( COLOUR ( COLOU (8urF )
STRAMINEUS
(STOAW COLOUR )
'
VI RID » -
FIAVUS
FLAVO
VIRENS
--db |(LE.CK GREEN) (qREYisH
-
BLue çertN
CAERULEU3
(SKY BLUE)
LIWEUS LAVENDULUS
( FLAX BLUE) (LAVE.NDER)
LILACINUS
(LILAC )
d -- b /
/
/

r, b - ,
COCALLINUS ARCUS A" ‘ OCHOACEUS EUCTRINUS “ (<;« GeMiSH
YELLOW )
(YELLOWISH
aaeeu )
b -jçciseo-viRiDis
GREYISH GREEN)
VENETUS
(BLUISH, AX
/

~
/ (CORAL COLOUR ) (APRICOT) (bcHceous) ( AMBER) CREEM ) CYANEUSr LAZUL 1 NUS VIOLACEUS PUCPUCEUS
‘1
-L
xnhxv
PURPOPEUSj (QREENISHI
1 BLueVf - CELOE) (VIOLE T) CPURPLE )

«
l
X
(PWEDLEM.

CEus
fr) (tx PURPLE)
BADIUS
( BAY )
FECCUGINE.US
(COST COLOUR )
rirSTAN EUb i
t FULVUS ( FULVOUS)
UMBPINUS
(UMBEO )
OLIVACEUS
(OLIVACEOUS)
HEGBACEUS
(HERBAGE GREENS)
L
K
m
K
m
ATROVENETUS
( PARK BLUISH
GREEN ) BLOC I-
ATROLAZU LINUS
( DARK BLUE )
ATROVIOLACEUS
( DARK VIOLET)
ATROPORPUCCUS
(DARK PURPLE )
VK
m
IL,

mv-mj
U
T r I X I
SHtttTNUT
1
-f
-
L
ir df -- GREYISH- - -f GCJSeOCAECUOUS GftlSEO -
AX
'
QLAUCUS
GRISEO POSEUS ROSEO- VINOSUS OOSEO BUQALINUS
ROSE.) . (ROSY VJNACEOOS)
'

( ROSY BUFF )
BUBALINUS
( BUFF ) I -
GPISEO CWLORINUS
~d d
PRASINUS
(UEKCR'N) (GLAUCOUS) _ (GHEYlSH SKY BLUE)
LINEUS
(GREYISH
LAVENDULUS
(LAVENDER)
ULACINUS
(LILAC )
-d /

b- - Si
(vGRFYISW YE LLOW
CKEEN )
-
-6 6 - MALACHl- AERUGINEUS CAES|US
FLAX BLUE) -b I

XX
mn- L --
LlVIDO-
RUSER
(i lViO RED)
VINOSUS
(VINACEOUS)
TESTACEUS CINNAMO
MEUS
(BCICR COLOUR) (CINNAMONJ
MELLEUS
(HONEY COLOUR)

6HBEUINUS
n ATPOHERBACEOS I- c i -
TEUS
(MALACHITE
GREEN ) (VERDIGRIS) ( EYE BLUE)
'
.
GGISEO
VIOLACfUS
-
ftpev sH ,
vroucT /
-
LIV / DO VIOLACEUS Livioo - PWPUPrus
'

( LIVID VIOLET) . (LIVID PURPLE ) - i /

/
/
7

^fa ATGOVINOSUS(DARK ( .
VINACEOUS )
LATERICiUS
OR BR CRCOL ) .
SEPIACEUS
(SEPIA )
OLIVACEUS
( OLlVACfOUS)
(OK "(06«; e GveF.ns )

OBSCURO VlRF.NS -
K
tT)
K
tn
HATROVENETUS ATCOLAZUUNUS
J. (DK BLUI 5HCREUÍ . (DARK BLUE)
' ATRO VIOLACEUS
(DARK VIOLET )
ATROLIVIDUS
( OARK LIVID)
'

H^
ATROVINOSUS
m CEOUS)
K
JtJ
--
r X J I I
i i i
- ^ULACINUS V f

xu-v
CAER0LEO- -
69r Vi
*
d- (
ULACINUS SUBVINOSUS VINOSO - OLIVACEO - VIRIO 'GLAUCUS
(GREENISH GLAUCOUS)

—
f
d
f CAERULEO GUAUC US
(GLAUCOUS SKY BLUE)
GRJSEOS
(SKY GREY) - QP1SEO - LAVENDULUS Vd
XI X
-
) ( VINACEOUS ) PALE BUBALINUS BUBALINUS ( j
, b-
LILAC

-
VINOSO LIVIDUS
(VINACEOUS BUFf) ( OLIVACEOUS
BUFF )
PI5TACEUS
b b PlSTACEOS GLAUCO* -
VENETUS -
GfilSEO LAZUUNUS
(GREYISH LAVENDER) 7 NOSO
-,
.(VINACEOUS
Í
POCPOREUS
PURPLE )
-b X
7
( LIVID VINACEOUS) HHVNULEUS AYELLANEU5
( FAWN ) (HAZEL)
VIRIDI -OLIVACEUS
(GREENISH OLIVACEOUS)
(PISTACHIO
GREEN ) I i
(PISTACHIO GREEN) (GLAUCOUS
BLUE-GREEN)
(GREYISH BLUE)
VIOLACEO - PUQPOREO - ‘M
J -- i

mix
ARDESlACUS ACDESIACUS K
- - K LAZULI NO* ARDESIACUS
69«
—
K ATROVIRIDIS (VIOLET SLATE) (PURPLE
BRUNNEO VINOSUS OLIVACEUS ATGOVJR1 DIS N
SLATE ) - m
m GREEN ) (SLATE BLUE )
m- (BROWN VINACEOUS) (OLIVACEOUS) ( DARK GREEN ) m (DARK
r11
.- - /

-~
T T r 1 ' 1
f-

--
X
m GLAUCO GOISEOS f - f GLAUCO GRISEUS- - - /

-
unGn
FUMOS US
(GLAUCOUS GREY ) CAECULEO GCISEU3 GCISEO LAVENDULUS SuaviNOSo X
SUBVINOSO GRISEUS çj EUS d 7
69 GPEy) (GLAUCOUS GBEY) d

r, _
d (SMOKE
( PALE VINACEOUS GREY)
i ( SKY GREY ) (GREYISH LAVENDER) ( pALEVINAC60US A
1 1 1 1
b ) b
b - - - b
- 7

_ VIRIDI GRISEUS
GR 1SEO GPisno
.VINOSO- GC.ISEUS) SE ACEUS
^ OLIVACEUS
VIRIDI GEISEUS
(GREENISH GREY) (GREENISH GREY) PLUM6EUS -
ViOLACEO GRISEUS -
VINOSO GRISEUS ‘
j
L l (VINACEOUS GREy
(GREYISH SEPIA) (GREY OLIVWCMO
^ i
(LEADEN GREY) (VIOLACEOUS GREY) (VINACEOUS GREY)

T /( '
l
9
XLV - -
i
K'
X Í FOSCUS ( FUSCOUS ) OLIVACeO*NIC£l2
K
L ATCOARDES1 ACU 6 VIOLACEO NIGER â,

rm--~
m ( DARK SLATE BLUE ) (VIOLACEOUS BLACK ) «
m -r FOSCO NIGEO - (FUSCOUS BLACK )
( OLIVACEOUS BLACK ) fi)
I X X r
k<o f
SOBPURPUREO QGISEUS -
I

SUBMURINOS
X 1

SUBOLIVACEO GRISEUS
1

- V
d
f -
SU8VIRIDI GRISEUS
(PALE GREENISH GREY)
LAVENDULO- GRlSEUS
( LAVENOER GREY )
SUBPURPOREO
[PAL
-f
?PUHPUSHSSV d ) n
d d
(t RALE PURPLISH GREY) ( PALE MOUSE GPEY) ( PALE OLIVACEOUS GREY) ~
1 ^ Zb ^ -
VIRIDI GCISEUS PLUMBEUS VIOLACEO GOISEUS - GRiSEUS hb
PURPUREO

PURPUGEO GGISEOS
(PUOPLISH GREY )
- MUCINUS
(MOUSE GREY )
OUVACEO GCISEOS
( OLIVACEOUS GREY )
- L L
(GREENISH GREY) (LEADEN GREY ) ( VIOLACEOUS GREY) (V PURPLISH
GREY ) L
j XPLUMBEO-N IGER lLEA 9
^ ^ |T X
' '
K -(FUSCO -NIGEC {
(FUSCOUS SLACK)[ ÃTgOMURiNUS (OK MOUSE GRgY) t ( FEPPQ-GPISEUS (IRON GREY) \ mK K -
VIRlDI NIC &e
'
CK ) Id VIOLACEO- NIGER (
WUBBUAC L
fn' N I G E R~
try JNJ i GEO m %

è è i è // / 3 /5 7Y /3 2> 23 2's 2\7 2b S/ 3*3 3d 37

* 39 4l 43 4s 47 49 El b'3 Õ5 S? 6 '/ 63 65 67
69 l ) /

Fig. 15 Chart of Colours

^
( From H. A. Dade, Colour Terminology in Biology , 2 nd ed. ; 1949)
 COLOURLESS AND WHITE
COLOUR TERMS
Vels botanische Terminologie, 1 : 107-115 (1830). The paragraphs of dis ¬
Kober (1932), Kbnig (1927), Platnauer (1921), Skard (1946),
others . From these surveys it is cussion numbered I-XIII are quoted from Jackson’s review of the
Heijn (1958), Wallace 1927 ( ) and
.
Latin terms used in botany to denote colour (J . Bot { London ) , 37 :
evident that the classical use of colour terminology was ‘too wide too
,
97-106 : 1899). Together they summarize nineteenth-century usage.
indefinite, too variable ’ to supply good precedent for modern scientific
purposes. Hence authors since the eighteenth century have tended I-II -
(1 9) Colourless and White
to restrict classical terms to a part of their original application
, to
applications , to make more precise -
III (10 18) Grey
introduce new terms covering other -
IV (19 23) Black
distinctions, and above all to associate terms with specimens of the
— -
V (24 35) Brown
colours themselves. A pioneer in this matter was J . A. Scopoli (1723 - -
VI VII (36 55) Yellow and Orange
1788), who in his Entomologia Carniolica , xxxii- xxxiv (1763), gave Latin -
VIII (56 62) Green
names which could be used to describe the colours of Lepidoptera. - -
IX X (63 69) Blue, Violet and Purple
During the nineteenth century several botanists, notably A . P. de -
XI (70 86) Red
Candolle in 1813, G. W. Bischoff in 1830 and B. D. Jackson in 1899
, XII Vague terms
names for botanical use . In 1832 XIII Variegations, Markings and Quality
produced annotated lists of colour
s
John Lindley published a translation into English of Bischoff ’ list
,
which is reproduced below. The best general survey of English and
Latin equivalents is Dade’s Colour Terminology in Biology (2nd ed., I-II. COLOURLES S AND WHITE
1949), which lists the many names now available, selects those best White is usually expressed by albus. The following items 1-9
’s
for use in Latin diagnoses, and defines them by reference to Ridgway attempt to give more precision.
Color Standards and Nomenclature (1912 ), while keeping in mind the
desirability of diverging as little as possible from P. A. Saccardo’s 1 Snow-white ( niveus ) ; as the purest white ; Camellia japonica.
Chromotaxia { 1891 ; 3rd ed., 1912). Dade’s chart showing the relations so clear as the last ; Lilium candidum.
-
2 Pure white ( candidus ; in Greek composition, argo ) ; very pure, but not
of the names thus selected and defined is reproduced on pp. 240 241
, .
3 Ivory-white (cream coloured ; eburneus, eborinus ) ; white verging to yellow ,
Wilson’s Horticultural Colour Chart (1938-41), cited in the vocabulary with a little lustre ; Convallaria majalis.
.
as H C.C., has provided a further set of such names. Many names -
4 Milk white (lacteus ; in words compounded of Greek, galacto- ) ; dull
.
coined in the H .C C. consist of two words, e.g. ruber monitorius (signal white verging to blue.
red), ruber orientals (orient red), etc. Paclt (1958) rejects this binary -
5 Chalk white (cretaceus, calcareus, gypseus) ; very dull white, with a little
nomenclature in favour of having a single Latin term for each of the touch of grey.
)
93 colours recognized by him. His ten main groups are ruber ( red , 6 Silvery (argenteus) ; a little changing to bluish grey, with something of a
aurantiacus (orange), flavus (yellow), chlorinus (yellow-green), viridis metallic lustre.
(green ), cyaneus (greenish blue), violaceus and purpureus ( violet
), 7 Whitish ( albidus ) ; any kind of white a little soiled.
green ), lazulinus ( blue). Whenever possible , living 8 Turning white ( albescens ) ; changing to a whitish cast from some other
venetus bluish
(
colour.
material should be matched with the plates in these works or those of 9 Whitened (dealbatus) ; slightly covered with white upon a darker ground.
Oberthur & Dauthenay (1905), Maerz & Paul (1950), Paclt (1958), or
—
Kornerup & Wanscher (1963) by at least two people women in general
—
have a more finely trained colour sense than men and the use of colour
I Amongst the terms expressive of absence of colour we find hyalinus,
vitreus, vitricus , glassy ; aqueus , clear as water ; crystallinus, clear as ice ;
names should be supplemented by precise references to such standards. -
pellucidus, also implying clearness ; semi peliucidus, some amount of opacity ;
diaphanus, transparent ; achroos and incolor for scarious. Bischoff also adds
fenestratus, but this use of the word is certainly very unusual.
LIST OF LATIN COLOUR TERMS TAKEN FROM II WHITE is not a colour , but it produces a feeling of absolute tint, not
LINDLEY (1832) AND JACKSON (1899)
the negative considered in the foregoing section. Beginning with the most
Entries numbered 1 to 103 below are taken from Lindley’s Introduction general and characteristic of the words expressive of white, we have albus, a
to Botany , 402-408 (1832), and based on Bischoff ’s Handbuch
der dead white ; niveus, and occasionally nivalis, a brilliantly pure white (as in
244 COLOUR TERMS . xvin
[OH OH. xvm] BLACK AND BROWN 245
Galeandra nivalis Hort.) ; virgineus, unblemished white ; Papyraceus, paper - IV . BLACK
white ; Candidas and candidissimus , shining white ; then the four terms,
-
cretaceus , calcareus, creteus , gypseus , seem synonymous, chalk white ; cerus - - -
19 Pure black ( ater ; in Greek composition, mela or melano ), is black
- -
satus, plaster white or white lead -coloured, must mean the same ; argillaceus , without the mixture of any other colour. Atratus and nigritus ; when a
white clay (but also used for a yellower tint). Albidus , albidulus, albinus , portion only of something is black ; as the point of the glumes of Carex.
albineus, albellus , candidulus, exalbidus, all mean whitish, with probably but 20 Black ( niger ) ; a little tinged with grey. A variety is nigrescens.
-
little to choose between them ; milk white, that is, having a suffusion of blue, 21 Coal black ( anthracinus ) ; a little verging upon blue.
-
is represented by lacteus, lacticolor , galactiles, galacticolor , galachrous. 22 Raven black ( coracinus , pullus ) ; black , with a strong lustre.
-
Silvery white is argenteus, argenlaceus, argentatus, argyraceus. Something 23 Pitch black ( piceus ) ; black, changing to brown . From this can scarcely
-
short of absolute purity is suggested by albicans, albescens, candicans, becom ¬ -
be distinguished brown black ( memnonius ) .
-
ing white ; ivory white by eburneus and eborinus ; a yellower tinge by
IV Various qualities of BLACK have received distinct names ; thus ater
ermineus, cremeus, cremicolor , cream coloured ; and an ill-defined ‘marble
- - is pure black , without a trace of brown or blue in it ; atricolor cannot be far
white’ by alabastrinus and marmoratus, but the latter is used in another sense, off the same ; atramentarius, inky ; niger , glistening black, perhaps a trifle
and therefore ambiguous. rusty ; nigerrimus, intense black ; anthracinus , coal black ; piceus, pitchy ;
-
piceo-ater and furvus are swarthy and lustreless ; atratus and nigritus, garbed
in black ; pullus and pullulatus, about the same tint ; memnonius, nearly the
III. GREY -
same as piceus, perhaps a little browner ; aethiopicus, negro black ; coracinus,
corvinus, metallic lustrous black with a tinge of blue ; nigellus, blackish, and
10 Ash-grey (cinereus ; in words compounded of Greek, tephro- and spodo ) ;
a mixture of pure white and pure black, so as to form an intermediate tint.
- denigratus, blackened , are wanting in precision.
-
11 Ash greyish (cineraceus) ; the same, but whiter.
-
12 Pearl grey ( griseus) ; pure grey, a little verging to blue. V . BROWN
-
13 Slate grey ( schistaceus ) ; grey, bordering on blue.
-
14 Lead coloured ( jplumbeus) ; the same with a little metallic lustre.
15 Smoky ( fumeus , fumosus ) ; grey, changing to brown.
24
25
-
Chestnut brown ( badius ) ; dull brown , a little tinged with red .
-
Brown ( fuscus ; in Greek composition, phaeo ) ; brown, tinged with
16 Mouse-coloured ( marinas ) ; grey, with a touch of red. greyish or blackish.
17 Hoary ( cams, or incanus ) ; a greyish whiteness, caused by hairs overlying 26 -
Deep brown ( brunneus ) ; a pure dull brown . Umber brown ( umbrinus )
a green surface. is nearly the same.
18 Rather hoary ( canescens ) ; a variety of the last. 27 Bright brown ( spadiceus ) ; pure and very clear brown.
28 Rusty ( ferrugineus ) ; light brown, with a little mixture of red.
Ill The lightest tone of GREY is denoted by cams and incanus ; cinereus 29 Cinnamon ( cinnamomeus ) ; bright brown, mixed with yellow and red.
-
is the grey of wood ashes, with its allies, cinerascens ( becoming grey), cineri - 30 Red-brown ( porphyreus ) ; brown , mixed with red.
-
cius, cineraceus, tephreus, tephrus ; cretaceo pallidus seems to come here ;
leucophaeus must be near this. Griseus is darker, but griseolus and grisellus
31 Rufous ( rufus , rufescens ) ; rather redder than the last.
32 Glandaceus ; like the last , but yellower.
are perhaps intermediate ; lixivius , darker than griseus , with a suspicion of 33 -
Liver coloured ( hepaticus ) ; dull brown , with a little yellow.
brown. Caeius and caesiellus originally represent the blue grey of the iris
- 34 Sooty ( fuligineus , or fuliginosus) ; dirty brown , verging upon black.
of the eye ; liveus, livius, lividus , lividulus, duller, with less colour. Spodo - 35 Lurid ( luridus ) ; dirty brown, a little clouded .
about the same intensity with more sheen are columbianus and palumbinus,
-
chrous is grey in general. Molybdus, molybdinus , plumbeus are lead coloured ;
V BROWN, a warm tertiary, is treated separately, because of the numerous
-
which, meaning dove coloured , seem misappropriated by a grey pigeon. varieties tending either towards the yellows or reds. Brunneus or bruneus is a
Darker still are ardesiacus and schistaceus , slate-coloured ; while tylicolor and general term for brown , but when restricted, represented by Vandyke brown
-
oniscus are the tints of the wood louse, and elephines and elephinus the deep as a pigment. Chocolatinus, theobrominus, and cacainus, which represent the
colour of an elephant’s hide. Chalybeus and subustulatus stand for steel - same thing ; coffeatus, the colour of roast coffee-beans ; tabacinus, nicotianus ,
grey ; murinus and myochrous are mouse-coloured (Fries distinguishes be¬ offer a wide range, but are practically restricted to a deep brown . Less
tween these, the former the lighter) ; atroschistaceus , very dark grey ; fumosus , precise are brunnescens and bruneolus, lighter tints. Umbrinus would seem
fumeus, fuligineus, fuliginosus , capnodes, capnoides, subfuscus, subaquilus, to imply the colour of the native earth, but, as we are informed that it is deep
represent smoky or sooty tints ; elbidus, ‘saddest grey ’ ; nigrescens and brown , it probably is that of burnt umber ; umbricellus seems ancillary ;
nigricans are greys which turn black. boeticus , ‘Spanish brown ’, must not be confused with the same adjective
 246 COLOUR TERMS . xvni .
[OH OH xvni] Y E L L O W, O R A N G E A N D G R E E N 247
-
when used locally ; castaneus, chestnut brown, brings us towards badius ,
bay ; russus, nearly the same ; helvus and vaccinus , ‘cow colour ’, said to be
Greek forms are xanthus and its diminutive xanthellus; aureus, auricolor ,
-
near bay ; hepaticus, liver coloured, redder ; hiberus, ‘red and black mixed,
chryseus, chrysellus, chrysitis, express not only the tint but the lustre of gold ;
- auratus, gilt ; aureolus, golden ; luteolus and subflavus, lighter and less pure
-
murrey ’ ; deeper tones being atro brunneus, blackish brown ; ustalis and
ustulatus, scorched or charred wood. Light browns, akin to yellow, are
(but scarcely buff, as given by Ridgway) ; electricus and succineus, amber ;
spadiceus, date-brown ; avellaneus, avellinus, corylinus, tint of a new hazel¬ -
sulphureus, sulphurellus, sulphurinus , sulphur yellow, pure but light ; primu-
,
linus, a shade greener than the last ; stramineus, straminellus, paleus straw-
nut, glandulaceus , a ripe acorn, come near the tawny shades named under
-
orange, as also ligno brunneus , ligneus, lignicolor , presumably the tint of -
colour, like the last , but browner ; buxeus, colour of box wood ; cerinus ,
recent wood before it becomes grey by exposure, hence yellowish brown. -
beeswax when in the comb ; melleus, mellinus , honey colour, the former
ambiguous, being also used for smelling of honey ; ochraceus, ochroleucus,
Bischoff ranks porphyreus as amongst the browns ; it seems erroneously. lutosus, ochre-colour, that is, yellow broken with a tinge of red.
Connected with the foregoing are many mixed tints, tertiaries, such as
fulvus, buff, with its variants fulvidus , fulvellus, fulvescens ; leochromus ,
VI-VII. YELLOW leoninus, cervinus, cervineus, cervicolor , camelinus, mustellinus , taking their
AND ORANGE names from the prevalent hue of the lion , stag, camel and weasel, varying
36 Lemon-coloured (cltreus, or citrinus ) ; the purest yellow, without any -
buffs and drabs ; hinnuleus, fawn colour, tawny cinnamon. Stronger in tint,
brightness. but impure, are galbanus, the colour of gum galbanum, greenish yellow, and
37
yellow, but duller than the last, and bright. -
Golden yellow (aureus , auratus ; in Greek composition, chryso ) ; pure ictericus, icterinus, the colour of a person suffering from jaundice. Wharton
-
gives this as ‘gall stone ’ , but in error ; gall-stone is a gorgeous full-toned
38 -
Yellow (luteus ; in Greek composition, xantho ) ; such yellow as gamboge.
Pale yellow ( flavus , luteolus, lutescens, flavidus, flavescens ) ; a pure but
yellow, while the name implies a muddy hue ; he also cites Fries as using
39 -
luridus for wan yellow, dirtier than melleus, and almost ‘stone colour ’, that
paler yellow than the preceding. is, white broken with ochre, and sometimes umber. Ravus and its diminutive
40 -
Sulphur coloured (sulphureus) ; a pale lively yellow , with a mixture of ravidus seem to be between yellow and grey.
white. VII ORANGE in its full glow is denoted by aurantius , and Fries uses
41 -
Straw coloured (stramineus) ; dull yellow, mixed with white. aurantiacus as a lighter tint ; croceus, crocatus, crocinus, rich orange ; then
42 Leather-yellow (alutaceus) ; whitish yellow. we have a doubtful set of names , igneus , ignescens, flammeus, flammeolus,
43 -
Ochre coloured (ochraceus) ; yellow, imperceptibly changing to brown . which have been applied to varied tints of orange, yellow and red ; auroreus
44 Ochroleucus ; the same, but whiter. perhaps should come here, but it is also vague. Armeniacus, dull orange,
45
46
Waxy yellow (cerinus) ; dull yellow, with a soft mixture of reddish brown. -
apricot colour ; gilvus by some ranked here, yellower than cinnamomeus;
Yolk of egg ( vitellinus) ; dull yellow, just turning to red. crustulinus , the colour of a cracknel biscuit ; isabellinus , a dirtier tint ; rha-
47 Apricot-coloured (armeniacus) ; yellow, with a perceptible mixture of red. barbarinus, rhubarb colour ; cupreus and cuprescens , copper-coloured , some¬
48 -
Orange coloured (aurantiacus, aurantius) ; the same, but redder. times with metallic lustre ; rubiginosus, ferruginous and ferruginosus , rusty ;
49 -
Saffron coloured (croceus) ; the same, but deeper and with a dash of nitelinus, dormouse-colour, paler and less definite ; tofaceus or tophaceus ,
brown. the colour of tufa ; corneus, ‘horn-colour’, whatever that may be ; and
50 Helvolus ; greyish yellow, with a little brown. argillaceus , improperly used for a fawn-coloured clay.
51 Isabella-yellow { gilvus) ; dull yellow, with a mixture of grey and red.
52 Testaceous (testaceus) ; brownish yellow, like that of unglazed earthen¬
ware.
53 Tawny ( fulvus) ; dull yellow, with a mixture of grey and brown . VIII. G R E E N
54 Cervinus ; the same, darker. -
56 Grass green (smaragdinus, prasinus) ; clear lively green , without any
55 Livid (lividus ) ; clouded with greyish, brownish and bluish. 1
mixture.
VI The type of YELLOW is flavus, without tending to orange or green or -
57 Green (viridis ; in Greek composition, chloro ) ; clear green , but less
bright than the last. Virens, virescens, viridulus, viridescens, are shades of
brown (sometimes indeed used for ochraceus ) ; flavissimus, an intense shade, this.
flavicans, flavidus , being tendencies towards flavus ; byssinus is the yellow
of 58 Verdigris-green { aeruginosas ) ; deep green , with a mixture of blue.
raw silk ; citrinus , citreus, citrellus, citrinellus, the pure yellow of the ripe 59 Sea-green (glaucus , thalassicus , glaucescens ) ; dull green , passing into
-
lemon rind ; luteus is a full strong hue, used by Pliny to denote the yolk of greyish blue.
egg, hence synonymous with vitellinus, having a tinge of orange in
it. The 60 Deep green (atrovirens) ; green, a little verging upon black.
 248 COLOUR TERMS [OH. xvm .
CH XVIII] RED 249
61 Yellowish green ( flavovirens) ; much stained with yellow. majority regard it as having more of blue in its composition. Purpureus,
- -
62 Olive green (olivaceus ; in Greek composition, elaio ) ; a mixture of green
and brown.
porphyreus, therefore, are general in their application , followed by pur
purascens, purpurellus, purpurinus and porphyreo-leucus; atropurpureus is
-
familiar to most in the old cultivated ‘Sweet Scabious’, Scabiosa atropur -
VIII GREEN is termed viridis without more critical definition, its syno¬ purea Royal purple, a warm deep rich tint, is represented by ostrinus, tyrius,
.
nyms, more or less accurate, being virens, viridans, virescens, viridescens, blatteus Charleton gives ‘dibaphus, purple in grain ’ as different. The
. - -
viridulus. Grass-green is herbeus , herbaceus, gramineus ( these are practically previously mentioned vinaceus , vinosus and vinicolor come near these hues.
-
obsolete) ; prasinus is leek green , practically the same tint as the last ; Of a lighter tint we find molochinus and malvinus, both expressing the bluish
-
smaragdinus, emerald green ; berylinus, resembling the last ; psittaceus , pink Malva flowers ; lilacinus, lilaceus, syringus recall the tint of Syringa
-
parrot-green, deeper ; orobitinus , defined as vetch green, that is, with a dash vulgaris Colder in hue we have violaceus , violascens, violeus, ianthinus,
.
of black in it ; atrovirens, atroviridis , melcmochlorus, nigro- virens, very deep ionides to recall the violet in all its shades, deeper tones denoted by
-
green ; and flavo virens, a bright yellowish green . Chlorascens, chlorinus,
chloroticus are greenish.
amethysteus, amethystinus, hyacinthinus and atro-violaceus.

Aeneus is brassy ; aereus, bronze ; aerugineus, aeruginosus, verdigris -

-
green ; saligneus, willow-green, that is, low toned ; subviridis may be the
XI. RED
same. Olivascens, olivaceus, oliveus, olivicolor, olivinus, elaeodes, pausiacus,
all express the tint of a ripe olive. 70 Carmine ( kermesinus, puniceus) ; the purest red, without any admixture.
Glaucus, glaucinus , glaucescens, thalassinus, thalassicus, light sea-green,
to which may be added vitreus of some authors ; aquamarinus, a clear sea - -
71 Red (ruber ; in Greek composition, erythro ) ; the common term for any
pure red. Rubescens, rubeus, rubellus , rubicundus, belonging to this.
-
green verging towards blue ; and venetus , a deep sea green.
72 Rosy (roseus ; in Greek composition , rhodo- ) ; pale pure red.
73 Flesh-coloured (carneus , incarnatus ) ; paler than the last, with a sligh
mixture of red.
74 Purple ( purpureus ) ; dull red , with a slight dash of blue [see above].
IX-X. BLUE, VIOLET AND PURPLE 75 Sanguine ( sanguineus ) ; dull red, passing into brownish black.
-
63 Prussian blue (cyaneus ; in Greek composition, cyano ) ; a clear bright
blue.
76 Phoeniceous ( phoeniceus, puniceus ) ; pure lively red, with a mixture of
carmine and scarlet .
64 Indigo (indigoticus) ; the deepest blue. 77 Scarlet ( coccineus ) ; pure carmine, slightly tinged with yellow.
65 Blue (caeruleus) ; something lighter and duller than the last. 78 Flame coloured (flammeus , igneus ) ; very lively scarlet, fiery red.
-
-
66 Sky blue (azureus ) ; a light, pure, lively blue. 79 Bright red ( rutilans , rutilus ) ; reddish, with a metallic lustre.
-
67 Lavender coloured (caesius) ; pale blue, with a slight mixture of grey. 80 Cinnabar (cinnabarinus) ; scarlet, with a slight mixture of orange.
-
68 Violet ( violaceus, ianthinus ) , pure blue stained with red, so as to be
intermediate between the two colours.
81 Vermilion ( miniatus , vermiculatus ) ; scarlet, with a decided mixture of
yellow.
69 Lilac (lilacinus) ; pale dull violet, mixed a little with white. 82 Brick-colour (lateritius) ; the same, but dull and mixed with grey.
-
83 Brown red (rubiginosus , haematiticus ) ; dull red , with a slight mixture of
IX BLUE has a comparatively small list to express its varieties ; caeruleus, brown.
-
caelestis, azureus, caelicolor are sky blue ; cobaltinus somewhat paler, as is 84 Xerampelinus ; dull red , with a strong mixture of brown.
caerulescens; cyanellus, deeper, and tending towards cyaneus, cornflower - 85 Coppery (cupreus ) ; brownish red , with a metallic lustre.
blue, cizatinus being given as about the same ; lazulinus is ultramarine, a 86 Githagineus ; greenish red.
pigment of various shades, but always a clear bright blue ; turcoisinus and

-
-
turcosus stand for turquoise blue, that is, with a hint of green in it ; caesius
and caesiellus are the blue grey of the eye ; subcaeruleus and lividulus, less
XI Ruber embraces the various forms of RED as a whole : the purest
being carmineus, cochineal ; coccineus, perhaps identical ; while kermesinus
clear, and not very definite ; scyricum is given by Charleton as ‘Gentianella and chermesinus are the same, and coccinellus a lighter tint. Phoeniceus is
blew ’ ; glastinus, by the same writer as ‘woad, watchet and light blew ’ ; scarlet a little dull, cinnabarinus and scarlatinus being the fullest in hue ;
-
indicus, blue inclining to purple ; indigoticus , indigo blue, having a tinge of -
miniatus, miniaceus, the more orange tint of red lead. Verging towards
black in it ; and dark blue, cyanater. crimson, that is, with blue instead of yellow as the tingeing colour, we have
X PURPLE is very variously understood ; practically it is any mixture of sanguineus , sanguinolentus, cruentus, cruentatus, haematinus, haematites ,
blue and red ; Saccardo treats it as synonymous with crimson, but the -
haematitius, haematochroos and haematicus , all denoting blood colour ;
 250 COLOUR TERMS [CH. xvm .
CH xvin] VARIEGATIONS 251
puniceus is crimson ; burrhus, deep crimson, passing into
-
xerampelinus, atro
carmesinus, atro coccineus, towards rutilus , rutilans, defined by some as - XIII. V A R I E G A T I O N S, M A R K I N G S A N D Q U A L I T Y
-
purplish brick red, but usually brighter in hue ; testaceus,
approaches gilvus, figlinus, terra cotta ; lateritius, also brick
-
brick red, which 87 Variegated ( variegatus) ; the colour disposed in various irregular,
in tone, vinaceus, and vinosus, wine-colour. Rosy reds are carneus,
-red ; still deeper
sinuous spaces.
carneolus , 88 Blotched (maculatus) ; the colour disposed in broad, irregular blotches.
-
incarnatus, flesh colour ; hysginus, distinctly redder ; caryophyllaceus,
89 Spotted ( guttatus) ; the colour disposed in small spots.
-
‘pink ’ colour ; erubescens , blush ; roseus, rosaceus
, rosellus , rhodellus , rose ; 90 Dotted (punctatus ) ; the colour disposed in very small round spots.
-
corallinus, coral red ; salmonaceus , salmonicolor , salmoneus , pink with a dash
of yellow
-
; persicus, persicinus, peach flower colour.
Terms used laxly are rubescens, rufescens, rufidulus, rufulus, rubicundus,
91 Clouded ( nebulosus ) ; when colours are unequally blended together.
92 Marbled (marmoratus ) ; when a surface is traversed by irregular veins of
rufus or ruffus, sandaricus, sandarichinus, robeus, robus, colour ; as a block of marble often is.
rubens , rubellus,
rubeolus, rubidus, subrubicundus, subrubens, sublateritius, helvolus, the
last
-
93 Tessellated (tessellatus) ; when the colour is arranged in small squares,
also used for a yellowish drab, but probably pale red, according to so as to have some resemblance to a tessellated pavement.
the 94 Bordered { limbatus ) \ when one colour is surrounded by an edging of
mycological usage of the term ; russus is also placed amongst the
reds by some.
ill defined- another.
Githaginosus (Hayne, Bischoff ) and githagineus (Lindley) are defined 95 Edged (marginatus) ; when one colour is surrounded by a very narrow
greenish red, a contradiction ; the name is derived from Githago
as rim of another.
, and it
refers to red or purple ribs on a green calyx, such as occurs in some species 96 Discoidal (discoidalis) ; when there is a single large spot of colour in the
of centre of some other.
Silene.
97 Banded ( fasciatus) ; when there are transverse stripes of one colour
XII. V A G U E T E R M S crossing another.
XII Amongst the vague terms must be cited igneus, ignescens, flammeus , 98 Striped (vittatus) ; when there are longitudinal stripes of one colour
flammeolus, as they have been used to express different crossing another.
colours ; pallidus 99 Ocellated (ocellatus) ; when a broad spot of some colour has another
has also been made use of for almost every pale tint of the artist’s palette
; spot of a different colour within it.
luridus is nearly as indefinite ; tristis and sordidus, any dull uninviting hue,
obscurus being perhaps a truer term ; coruscans must mean any strikingly 100 Painted ( pictus ) ; when colours are disposed in streaks of unequal
brilliant colour or combination ; metallicus, any glistening tint suggestive intensity.
of 101 Zoned ( zonatus ) ; the same as ocellated, but the concentric bands more
a metal.
Fulmineus , ‘lightning-coloured ’, according to Wharton, is ‘fulvus, fere numerous.
brunneus’ of Fries ; it is employed in Cortinarius fulmineus Fr. 102 Blurred (lituratus ). This, according to De Candolle, is occasionally,
Other terms which are too vague to be precisely localized are nebulosus but rarely, used to indicate spots or rays which seem formed by the
(Bischoff =/«moj«s) ; ferreus, ‘iron-gray ’ (Charleton). abrasion of the surface ; but I know of no instance of such a character.
There yet remain more than a score of terms proposed to express colour, 103 Lettered ( grammicus ) ; when the spots upon a surface assume the form
which have not been adopted by others ; as they seem to be on record only and appearance of letters ; as some Opegraphas.
in the original place of publication (Hayne, De Coloribus, 1814), I prefer
give them separately in the order chosen by the author,
to XIII This subsection consists of terms implying colour, but not mention¬
logical and mineralogical terms : betulinus, the brownish
omitting the zoo¬ ing the particular kind, such as coloratus, concolor , bicolor , mutabilis,
amiantus, greenish-white ; cycaceus, ‘sago-grey ’ ; roborinus, the grey -of
white of birch bark ; variegatus , pictus, guttatus , punctulatus and the like. Marmoratus belongs
year’s oak-twigs ; slrychninus, the colour of the seeds of Slrychnos
last here, although it has been used as synonymous with alabastrinus, etc.
Nux-
vomica; foeninus, ‘hay grey’ ; morinus, mulberry-black ; ureaceus, charred
black ; cascarillus, the colour of the inner bark of Cascarilla ; guajacinus,
greenish brown ; juniperinus, bluish brown ; ranunculaceus, buttercup
yellow ;
laureolaceus, the tint of the flowers of Daphne Laureola ; pomaceus, apple INDEX
green ; pisaceus , the green of unripe peas ; populeus, the blackish green
of The numbers below refer to Lindley’s numbered entries above.
poplar leaves ; capparinus, brownish green ; endiviaceus, light blue ;
nubilus ,
greyish blue ; myrtillinus, bilberry blue ; prunmtts, plum blue ; pareUinus ALBESCENS, 8 ; albidus, 7 ; alutaceus, 42 ; anthracinus, 21 ; apricot-coloured, 47 ;
litmus violet ; infumatus is the same as fumigatus.
, argenteus, 6 ; armeniacus , 47 ; ash-grey, 10 ; ash -greyish, 11 ; ater , atratus , 19 ;
atrovirens, 60 ; aurantiacus, aurantius , 48 ; auratus, 37 ; aureus , 37 ; azureus, 66 .
..
BL — I2
252 COLOUR TERMS [cu . xvni .
CH XVin] QUALIFYING WORDS 253
BADIUS, 24 ; banded, 97 ; black, 20 ; black, pure, 19 ; blotched, 88 ; blue, 65 ;
QUALIFYING WORDS
blue, Prussian, 63 ; blurred, 102 ; bordered, 94 ; brick coloured, 82 ; brown, 25 ; - .
brown, bright, 27 ; brown, deep, 26 ; brown-red, 83 ; brunneus, 26 There are also a few useful qualifying adjectives, adverbs and prefixes
CAERULEUS, 65 ; caesius, 67 ; calcareus, 5 ; candidus , 2 ; canescens, 18 ; cams,
which can be used together with the colour terms given above:
17 ; carmine , 70 ; carneus, 73 ; cerinus, 45 ; cervims, 54 ; chalk white, 5 ; chestnut - -
-
brown, 24 ; chloro-, 89 ; chryso , 37 ; cineraceus, 11 ; cinereus, 10 ; cinnabar,
citmabarims, 80 ; cinnamomeus, cinnamon, 29 ; citreus, citrinus, 36 ; clouded, 91 ;
-
afro (prefix) ; blackish or very dark
.
dilute (adv.): faintly ; dilutus (adj ) : diluted , faint
-
coal black, 21 ; coccineus, 77 ; coppery, 85 ; coracinus, 22 ; cream-coloured, 3 ;
cretaceus, 5 ; croceus, 49 ; cuprous, 85 ; cyaneus, cyano-, 63
.
floridus (adj ): bright
. fuscus (adj.) : dark
DEEP BROWN, 26 ; deep green, 60; discoideus, 96 ; dotted, 90 . .
impolitus (adj ) : unpolished, matt
, -
EBORINUS, eburneus 3 ; edged, 95 ; egg yolk, 46 ; erythro , 11
FASCEATUS, 97 ; ferruginous, 28 ; flame-coloured, flammeus, 78 ; flavescens,
- . infuscatus (adj.) : darkened
intense (adv.) : intensely
- .
flavidus, flavus, 39 ; flesh coloured, 73 ; fuliginous, fuliginosus, 34 ; fulvus, 53 ; . .
laete (adv ): brightly ; laetus (adj ) : bright
fumeus, fumosus, 15 ; fuscus, 25 nitidus (adj.) : glossy
- ,
GALACTO , 4 ; gilvus 51 ; githagineus, 86 ; glandaceus, 32 ; golden yellow, 37 ; obscure (adj.): darkly, dully ; obscures (adj.) : dark, dull
grammicus, 103 ; grass-green, 56 ; green, 57 ; green, deep, 60 ; green, yellowish, opacus (adj.): opaque
61 ; grey, ash, 10 ; griseus, 12 ; guttatus, 89 ; gypseus, 5 . .
pallide (adv ): palely ; pallidus (adj.): pale
HAEMATIUCUS, 83 ; helvolus, 50 ; hepaticus, 33 ; hoary, 17 ; hoary, rather, 18 . .
pallidulus (adj.) : somewhat pale ; perpallidus (adj ) : very pale
IANTHINUS, 68 ; igneus , 78 ; incanus, 17 ; incarnatus, 73 ; indigo, indigoticus, purus (adj.) : pure
-
64 ; isabella yellow, 51 ; ivory white, 3 - . remissus (adj.): faint
KERMESINUS, 70. saturatus (adj.) : full, deep
-
LACTEUS, 4 ; lateritius, 82 ; lavender coloured, 67 ; lead-coloured, 14 ; leather - .
sordide (adv.): dirtily ; sordidus (adj ) : dull, dirty
-
yellow, 42 ; lemon coloured, 36 ; lettered, 103 ; lilacinus, lilac, 69 ; limbatus , 94 ; .
sufTusus (adj ) : tinged
-
lituratus, 102 ; liver coloured, 33 ; livid, 55 ; lurid, luridus, 35 ; luteolus, lutescens, . .
vivide (adv ) : brightly ; vividus (adj ) : bright , vivid .
39, luteus, 38 . Tingeing, i.e. the addition of a small amount of one colour to an¬
MACULATUS, 88 ; marbled, 92 ; marginatus, 95 ; marmoratus, 92 ; mela ,
- -
melano , 19 ; memnonicus, 23 ; milk white, 4 ; miniatus, 81 ; mouse-coloured,
- other so as to modify slightly the general effect of the latter , is often
murinus, 16 . expressed by means of the preposition ex or e , indicative of change of
NEBULOSUS, 91 ; niger, 20 ; nigritus, 19 ; niveus , 1 . state, with the adjective of the modifying colour in the ablative, e .g.
orange-coloured, 48 .
-
OCELLATED, occllatus, 99 ; ochraceus, ochre coloured, 43 ; ochroleucus, 44 ;
pileus ex olivaceo brunneus (pileus brown tinged with olive-green), corolla
- -
PAINTED, 100 ; pearl grey, 12 ; phaeo , 25 ; phoeniceous, phoeniceus, 16 ; piceus, e roseo alba (corolla rose-tinged white), baccae e viridi rubentes ( berries
-
23 ; pictus, 100 ; pitch black, 23 ; plumbeus, 14 ; porphyreus, 30 ; prasinus, 56 ; greenish red), folia ex purpureo vinoso viridia (leaves green tinged with
Prussian blue, 63 ; pullus, 22 ; punctatus, 90 ; puniceus, 70, 76 ; purple, purpureas, vinous purple). Similarly, exalbidus means ‘whitish’.
74.
-
RAVEN BLACK, 22 ; red, 71 ; red, bright, 79 ; red brown, 30 ; rhodo , roseus,
rosy, 72 ; rubellus , ruber, rubescens, rubeus, rubicundus, 71 ; rufescens, rufous,
- - ELIAS FRIES’ S NOMENCLATURE OF COLOURS FOR FUNGI
rufus, 31 ; rusty, 28 ; rutilans, rutilus, 79 . The Systema mycologicum (1821-29), Elenchus Fungorum (1828) and
SAPFRON-COLOURED, 49 ; sanguine, sanguineus , 75 ; scarlet, 77 ; schistaceus, 13 ;
- - -
sea green, 59 ; silvery, 6 ; sky blue, 66 ; slate grey, 13 ; smaragdinus, 56 ; smoky, other publications by Elias Fries (see p. 7) provide the main
- -
15 ; snow white, 1 ; sooty, 34 ; spadiceus, 27 ; spodo , 10 ; spotted, 89 ; stramineus,
- - .
taxonomic and nomenclatural foundation of mycology. Fries based
41 ; straw coloured, 41 ; striped, 98 ; sulphur coloured, 40 them largely on observations he had made from living fungi. In 1884
59.
-
TAWNY, 53 ; tephro , 10 ; tessellatus, 93 ; testaceous, lestaceus, 52 ; thalassicus
Henry Thornton Wharton (1846-95) published a study of his use of
UMBER-BROWN, umbrinus, 26. colour terms. Wharton, a medical man by profession, was a keen
-
VARIEGATED, variegatus, 87 ; verdigris green, 58 ; vermiculatus, vermilion, 81 ; amateur mycologist and classical scholar— his publications include a
violaceus, violet, 68 ; virens, virescens, viridescens, viridis, midulus, 57 ; vitellims,
46 ; vittatus, 98.
—
translation of Sappho and his commentary retains its value. A
condensed version is given below:
WAXY YELLOW, 45 ; white, pure, 2 ; white, turning, 8 ; whitened, 9 ; whitish, 7.
-
XANTHO , 38 ; xerampelinus, 84. The subject of colour-names is so vast and intricate that in the following
YELLOW, 38 ; yellow, golden , 37 ; yellow, pale, 39 ; yellow, waxy, 45 ; yolk of paper I have confined myself to the consideration of those only which occur
egg, 46. in Fries’ description of the Agaricini in his ‘Hymenomycetes Europaei ’.
ZONATUS, zoned, 101 . Even in this restricted field I have found nearly 200 names of colours,
i
254 . xvm] FRIES ’ S COLOUR NOMENCLATURE 255
COLOUR TERMS [cH. x r a i OH

I propose to group the whites and blacks with the greys that come be
¬
although, with one or two exceptions, I have avoided reference to compound
browns after the yellows ;
names. . . . Perhaps I have omitted some few as it is, for I have had to go tween them ; to range the oranges , citrines and
over some 20,000 lines of concisely-written Latin to find those that I have to include the russets and maroons as subordinate to the reds ; to take
the
gathered together for examination here. purples as variations of the blues ; and to comprehend the olives under the
In so long a list of names it is fortunate that not every one requires greens. Sombre colours dominate so conspicuously among Fungi that we
-
separate consideration. I have enumerated not only the colour names used understand their coloration best by regarding their lowly hues as variants
for descriptive purposes by Fries himself, but also most of those used as from types that owe their names to their very brilliancy. Their complications
specific. And in making specific names there is a natural tendency to use a are so great that it is often difficult , even as it is, to refer them to their proper
colour-name absolutely synonymous with another, simply from the fact of types ; a trouble that was ever present to me when I preliminarily essayed to
the most obvious one having been already used. For instance, a describer classify them.
wishes to name a white species Agaricus albus ; but when he finds that name I would begin with the whites and the blacks, and their intermediate
.
is preoccupied, he names his species Ag candidus. Still we need not conclude greys ; I at once discard the trammels that the chromatographers lay down
that he had the strict classical Latin differences of the two words in his mind’s for our deception, when they say that these, in their extremes, are no colours
eye ; he probably never thought that Ag . albus was so named because it was at all.
.
of a dead white, nor in speaking of Ag candidus need he have meant to imply And first, of the WHITES. My list shows nineteen distinct terms for these.
that it was of a glistening white, as Cicero might have done. . . . But most of them are made up on the principle that I have already laid down
Another difficulty that constantly presents itself is the indefiniteness with as of constant occurrence, viz., that they owe their appearance to the natural
-
which colour names were used in classical times. In trying to make out what and obvious terms having been already used . The classical distinction of
albus meaning a dead white, and candidus a shining white, has little
pro¬
Fries intended to describe, we are continually hampered by a divergence from
the ancient use of the very words he uses. . . . It is my endeavour here to minence in Fries’ description. To Fries, albus is white, and perfect whiteness
make out the idea in Fries' mind, and only to that end to use the light that admits of no qualification. If albus, as a specific name, is preoccupied,
can be thrown on the subject from classical sources. Perhaps the best albellus, albescens, albidior , albidus and albineus can only express the idea of
instance of the vague way in which the ancient Romans used the names of whiteness, but seem used rather for ‘whitish ’. Albicans and candicans should
colours is to be found in a line by Albinovã nus, a Latin poet contemporary strictly mean ‘becoming white ’. Argenteus and argyraceus are a silvery
with, and a friend of, Ovid’s, who flourished about A.D. 28 ; he describes a -
white, silvered. Dealbatus, white washed or plastered , cerussatus, coloured
woman’s arms as whiter than the ‘purple ’ snow : with white lead, and argillaceus, like white clay, seem to connote texture or
-
Brachia purpureâ candidiora nive . surface along with whiteness. Eburneus , ivory white, ermineus , ermine
- -
Of course, ‘purple’ here only means ‘glistening’ or ‘dazzling’, but such a use white, niveus , snow white and virgineus, virgin or pure white, have no more
-
of words does not accord with modem ideas. . . . distinction than the English terms by which they are naturally translated.
In each branch of art or knowledge at the present day different names are Between the extremes of white and black there can be great varieties of
.
used for the same colours. . . An amusing instance was given me lately GREYS, and the pure greys run into the blues and browns, so that they are
-
by an omnibus driver. One of his passengers had been much struck by a best studied in three groups. Of the pure greys, cams and incanus are the
-
pair of horses he had been driving, a dun and a strawberry roan, in the nearest to white ; just as we call white hair or a white horse ‘grey ’. Cinereus
horsey-man’s language ; the passenger, a tailor, described the one as ‘drab’, is the grey of wood ashes, cinerascens is becoming such a grey ; griseus seems
-
and the other as a ‘claret-mixture ’. to be a little darker, and lixivius is darker still and inclining to brown.
Consequently mycologists must be a law unto themselves, and if we are Cretaceo pallidus is a pale chalky grey. Nigrescens and nigricans do not mean
-
-
willing to hold the illustrious Fries as our law giver, we must study, not so so much dark grey as a grey that turns black with age.
-
much what colour names should mean , as in what sense he used them. . . . Of greys that incline to blue, caesius is the palest ; it was the classical term
We need not be much troubled about classification, for a very simple for the blue grey of the eye. Glaucus is a grey that inclines to green , and
-
method is sufficient for our purposes. But it is as well to know how chroma glaucescens denotes a paler shade of the same colour. Livens and lividus are
tographers ordinarily classify colours ; and to this end I copy the following
- bluish or leaden-grey, much like molybdus and plumbeus. Ardosiacus is a
from one of the many editions of Field’s book : dull lead colour. Ag. (Collybia ) tylicolor and Ag. (Omphalia ) oniscus seem
-
Neutral colours : white, black to owe their specific names to their likeness in colour to a kind of cod fish -
Primary ,, : yellow, red, blue known as oniscus, and so mean rather a light grey , and not the dark slate-
Secondary „ : orange, green, purple grey of the woodlouse we describe under the name of Oniscus. Chalybaeus
Tertiary „ : citrine, russet, olive is a steel or iron-grey ; Fries, under Corlinarius sciophyllus, explains it as
-
Semi neutral „ : brown, maroon, grey -
caeruleo fuscus, dusky blue.
 256 COLOUR TERMS .
[OH xvm OH. xvm] FRIES’S COLOUR NOMENCLATURE 257
Of the brown-greys, murinus, mouse-colour, is the palest (c/. Paxillus
extenuatus, Fries, p. 402). Myochrous should have the same signification,
-
dun or cream coloured horse. Alutaceus has rather a wide signification, but
.
it seems best translated by buff or tan When it is lighter and yellower it is
but is used by Fries for a dusky umber. Argillaceus is a light brownish ash- helvolus, the epithet of ‘white’ wine and ‘white’ grapes in Pliny : in describing
colour. Fuscus, dusky, is rather a vague term, but it is almost too brown to Cortinarius iliopodius, Fries explains helvolus by alutaceus, but there must
be classed under the greys at all ; fuscescens means becoming dusky. Ravidus have been some distinction in his mind between the two terms, for he uses
is a dark grey. Fumosus , fuligineus and fuliginosus are best translated smoky, -
the compound , helvolo alutaceus as ‘dusky cinnamon ’, a fact which appears
and not, as the latter might be, sooty black. to show that even Fries himself was not so clear in the application of colour-
Pure BLACKS fortunately do not admit of much variation, although since names as we should like to be. Crustulinus seems to be the colour of toast,
an absolute black is rarely seen, several terms occur. Ater is strictly a lustre¬ much darker and warmer than that of a cracknel-biscuit. Ochraceus is
-
less black, and niger is a glistening black ; piceo ater, black as pitch, and yellow-ochre, and melleus, honey-yellow, is dingier and less yellow ; luridus,
furvus , swarthy, come into the former category ; coracinus, raven- black , with sallow or wan, is still paler and less yellow, almost like that which builders
a tinge of blue, into the latter. Atratus and pullatus mean simply ‘clothed in .
call ‘stone-colour’ Rhabarbarinus is the light 'brownish yellow of Turkey
black ’. Denigratus , ‘blackened ’, is used for a dark dusky brown, and not rhubarb. Isabellinus is a light brownish-yellow or dirty cream-colour.
black at all. Nigerrimus, ‘black as black can be’, seems rather pleonastic, Fawn-colour does not fall very conspicuously into any of my three
but Fries uses it in his descriptions ( Ag. Panaeolus hypomelas, p. 313). divisions of browns, but most of us know the hue so denoted ; cervicolor,
The next group, the YELLOWS, under which I range the oranges, citrines cervirtus and hinnuleus all seem to mean much the same. Cervinus is applied
and browns, presents the greatest difficulties of all, and it is hard to get them to the darkest shade, and Fries explains hinnuleus as a tawny-cinnamon
into satisfactory order. ( p. 380).
The type of pale yellow seems to be luteus, like the flowers of the plant The brownish ochrey yellow colour known to artists as ‘gall-stone’, only
woad ( Isatis tinctoria ). Paler than this are luteolus and sulphureus, sulphur
- with an inclination to a dirty green, is denoted by ictericus or icterinus.
yellow. Stramineus, straw-coloured, denotes a paler and less pure yellow, The brightest of the red-browns is lateritius, the colour of old red tiles ;
Naples yellow, of which a deeper, duller shade is cèí rnus, croceus, saffron its paler shade, that of Ag. (Hypholoma) sublateritius , is familiar to us all.
yellow, being à fuller shade. Citrinus is our lemon yellow, yellow of wax.
- - Testaceus, brick-coloured, is a reddish brown or rusty bay, almost Venetian
The type of full yellow is flavus, gamboge-yellow, which at its fullest red. Fulvus is tawny, the colour of a lion, and is also known as leoninus or
brilliancy is flavissimus. Flavidus is a paler yellow, purer and richer than leochromus ; fulvellus seems to be paler and redder, and very like that which
luteus. Vitellinus, like the yolk of an egg, is used by Fries, as the Canon gives its name to Ag . ( Collybia) nitellinus, dormouse-colour. Helvus is a
reminded us last year, to describe the Chantarelle ( Cantharellus cibarius ). light bay or ‘cow-colour’, like vaccinus. Badius is a reddish-brown, the
Not far off flavus is aureus, gold-coloured, which seems to me most like the colour of a ‘bay’ horse ; spadiceus , date-brown, is a duller and darker shade.
Cadmium yellow of artists ; its diminutive, aureolus, does not seem to be a Hepaticus, liver-coloured, is a darker and redder brown than bay. Ustalis
very different shade. Galbãnus, the colour of the gum galbanum, is a greenish denotes a warm reddish bay, between red-ochre and brown-madder.
yellow. Of the true browns, the type is brunneus, Vandyke-brown. Coffeatus , like
-
The orange yellows, made up of yellow and red, not brown, are typically -
roasted coffee, is very similar. Ligneo-brunneus is a lighter or wood brown.
two ; aurantius being a full orange, Cadmium orange, and aurantiacus a paler The apparently extinct Ag . ( Lepiota) Paulletii is described by Fries as colore
orange, containing less red. Igneus and flammeolus, denoting the colour of ‘de noisette ’, which must mean a light nut-brown or hazel . Umbrinus is a
flame, and fulmineus, that of lightning, come in this place, but seem to have dark brown, brown umber, the colour of a ‘brown ’ horse ; indeed , the scale
no very certain application . of colours used in describing horses, from dun through chestnut , bay , and
Persicinus and persicolor , are difficult to describe more intelligibly than brown to black, shows how, in ordinary language, the name of a colour is
by peach colour. Armeniacus, apricot coloured, is explained by Fries as
- always taken as of a very extensive connotation, because it is hard to decide
- -
tawny cinnamon ( fulvo cinnamomeus) or yellowish-tan (helvolo-alutaceus). where one colour ends and another begins.
The BROWNS are as extensive as the greys, and comprise every tint between We now come to the REDS and their varieties. The palest is carneus, with
-
impure yellow and the deepest burnt umber. Their distinctions are best carneolus and incarnatus , flesh-coloured. Hysglnus is a more distinctly red
- -
understood by grouping them into yellow browns, red browns and true flesh-colour. Roseus and rosaceus imply a rosy pink ; rosellus seems to
browns. mean inclined to pink . There must be some difference between the shades of
-
Of the yellow browns cinnamomeus, cinnamon, a light yellowish brown, scarlet or vermilion distinguished as cinnabarinus and miniatus, because each
is the palest and most familiar. Gilvus is a yellower shade ; Ag . (Clitocybe) -
is compounded with the other as cinnabarino miniatus, but I have not suc¬
splendens may be taken in illustrating the type of the colour, a yellowish tan, ceeded in finding out what the difference is. Coccineus, cochineal red, is a
as it was formerly known as Ag. gilvus ; classically, gilvus was an epithet of a deeper scarlet , carmine. Sanguineus, blood-red , is nearly similar. Rufus,
258 COLOUR TERMS . xvm
[OH OH. xvm] COLOUR TERMS 259
ruber and russus are less pure reds. Rubescens is merely becoming red. .
LAUDERMILK, J. 1949. The bug with a crimson past. Nat Hist ., 58 : 114 118.
Rubellus, rufidulus and rufulus are reddish. Rubens is a brick-red ; rutilus, MAERZ, A. & PAUL, M. R. 1950. A Dictionary of Color. 2nd ed New York.
. -
rutilans a purplish brick -red. Vinaceus is reddish rather than claret-coloured, MICHELL, H. 1955. KOKKOS or Kermes. Classical Rev., 69, (N.S. 5) : 246.
but it does not seem to be ever used in descriptions. Less pure reds are MOAZZO, G. P. 1932. E Porphyra . Athens. [French summary mAnn. Musei Goulandris
'

castaneus , chestnut ; ferrugineus and rubiginosus, rust-red ; and puniceus, -

3: 108 112; 1977].
MõHRES, F. P. 1962. Purpur. Die BASF, Arb. Bad. Anil. Soda Fabrik, 12: 163 167.
which is an almost purple red. OBERTHUR , R. & DAUTHENAY, H. 1905. Répertoire de Couleurs. 2 vols. Paris. -
BLUES are so rare among Fungi that very few names are required for them. PACLT, J. 1958. Farbenbestimmung in der Biologie. Jena [extensive bibliography].
Caeruleus is a pale blue, azure ; caerulescens is becoming blue. Azureus , PLATNAUER, M. 1921. Greek colour perception. Classical Quarterly , 15 : 153 162
lazulinus and cyaneus are rather ultramarine. Cyanellus is almost sky-blue. -
PLOSS, E. E. 1962. Ein Buch von alien Farben : Technologie der Textilfarben im - .
Purpureus is a bluish purple ; violaceus, violet, is a reddish purple ; lilacinus Mittelalter. Heidelberg & Berlin.
is lilac or mauve. lanthinus and ionides alike refer to a violet colour. Por - 1962. Purpurfá rben in die Antike. Die BASF, Arb. Bad. Anil. Soda Fabrik,
-
phyro leucus should mean purplish-white, but Ag. { Tricholoma ) porphyro - -
12 : 168 171.
RAYNER, R. W. 1970. A mycological Colour Chart. Kew, Surrey.
leucus, Bulliard, is described by Fries as ‘sooty or dusky, becoming red *.
The type of the GREENS is viridis, but it is of no definite hue ; virescens RIDGWAY, R. 1912. Color Standards and Nomenclature. Washington, D.C.
and viridans mean turning green. Aerugineus and aeruginosus refer to a SACCARDO, P. A. 1912. Chromotaxia. 3rd ed. Padua.
verdigris or rather bluish-green. Olivaceus is olive-green, olivascens denoting SCHRANK , F. VON P. VON . 1796. Ueber die Linnaischen Farbennamen. Schrank
{ Ed.) , Sammlung naturhistorischer und physikalischer Aufsãze , 1 96. Nlimberg.
the preliminary stage of becoming green. Pausiâcus describes precisely the -
SKARD, S. 1946. The use of color in literature, a survey of research. Proc. Amer.
same green, from paused or pausia, a variety of olive ; for Fries says of Ag . Phil. Soc., 90 : 163-249 [extensive bibliography].
( Clitocybe) pausiacus that the gills are olivaceous. VELS HEIJN, N. 1951. Kleurnamen en Kleurbegrippen bij de Romeinen. Utrecht.
.
WALLACE, F. E. 1927 Color in Homer and the Greek poets. Smith College
Classical Studies, 9.
WANSCHER, J. H. 1953. A simple way of describing flower colours, and a flower
REFERENCES colour chart. R. Vet. Agr. Coll. Copenhagen Yearbook , 1953 : 91 94.
. -
WHARTON, H. T. 1884 On Fries’ nomenclature of colours, an examination of the
ANDRé, J. 1949. Étude sur les Termes de Couleur dans la Langue latine Paris.
. epithets used by him in describing the coloration of the Agaricini. Grevillea
BALACHOWSKY, A. 1950. Les Kermes (Horn. Coccoidea) des chênes en Europe et ,
. .
dans le bassin méditerran éen. Proc 8th Jnt. Entomol Congr . (Stockholm, -
13 : 25 31 ; reprinted in Trans. Woolhope Nat. Field Club, 1883-5 (1890) : 252
257 ; for condensed version, see above. -
1950), 739 754. - -
WILSON, R. F. 1938 41. Horticultural Colour Chart. 2 vols. London.
.
BLUMNER, H. 1889. Die rothe Farbe in lateinischen. Arch Latein. Lexikogr .,
6 : 399-417.
1892. Die Farbenbezeichnungen bei den romanischen Dichtern . Berlin .
.
Stud 13, no. 3.
BODENHEIMER, F. S. 1928-9. Materialen zur Geschichte der Entomologie bis Linné .
2 vols. Berlin.
CARUS, J. V. 1890. Prodromus Faunae Mediterraneae, 2 : 380 388. Stuttgart.
-
DADE, H. A. 1949. Colour Terminology in Biology . 2nd ed. Kew, Surrey.
DAVY, H. 1815. Some experiments and observations on the colours used in painting
. . .
by the Ancients. Phil Trans R Soc., 105 : 97-124.
.
FORBES, R. J 1956. Studies in ancient Technology , 4 : 98-148. Amsterdam.
JACKSON, B. D. 1899. A review of the Latin terms used in botany to denote colour.
J . Bot. { London ), 37 : 97 106.
-
. .
Mem. Proc . Manchester Lit and Phil. Soc , 60 n. 7. .
-
JACKSON, J. W . 1916. The geographical distribution of the shell purple industry.

KOBER, A. E. 1932. The Use of Color Terms in the Greek Poets New York.
.
KõNIG, J. 1927. Die Bezeichnung der Farben : Umfang, Konsequenz und Ú ber -
.
einstimmung der Farbenbenennung. Archiv fiir gesamte Psychologie , 60 : 129
204.
-
KORNERUP, A. & WANSCHER, J. H. 1963. Methuen Handbook of Colour London
(English translation of Farver i Farver , Copenhagen, 1961).
.
- .
LACAZE DUTHIERS, H. '1859. Mémoire sur la pourpre. Ann. Sci Nat., Zool., IV .
12 : 1-84.
 .
CJI xix] THE GREEK ALPHABET 261
A pioneer in this modern use of Greek was Pierre Richer de Belleval
CHAPTER XIX (c. 1558-1632), founder of the Montpellier botanic garden, who used
Latin generic names in Roman characters followed by Greek specific
epithets in Greek characters. Thus he proposed the name Gentianella
Greek Words in Botanical Latin fapavboKvavoxXwpos for the plant later named Gentiana verna , Fritillaria
TrXarwffvXXavOop/qXivos for Fritillaria delphinensis moggridgei, and so

— —
on. Such names he placed on the plates etched and engraved under
.
Indebtedness of botanical Latin to Greek , p 260 Transliteration of the Greek

——
. his direction from 1598 onwards ; although known to Linnaeus (cf.
—
alphabet, p. 261 The Greek alphabet, p 261 Word endings, p. 263 Gender of

— —
Greek nouns and adjectives, p. 264 Formation of compounds, p. 266 Consonant
. —
changes, p. 270 Greek word elements, p 272 References, p. 281.
Phil, bot ., no. 295 ; 1751), neither they nor any exposition of this system
were formally published before 1787. By then the Linnaean system of
nomenclature, with Greek words transliterated, had become firmly
INDEBTEDNESS OF BOTANICAL LATIN TO GREEK established.

Although Latin is the official language for the scientific names of TRANSLITERATION OF THE GREEK ALPHABET
plants, many such names are really of Greek origin. The cause is two¬ Under the International Code of botanical Nomenclature, principle V
fold. As E. L. Greene noted : ‘Pliny, the supreme Latin writer about (1961), scientific names taken from any language other than Latin
plants, in translating Theophrastan texts by the hundred into Latin or formed in an arbitrary manner are treated as if they were Latin,
for Roman readers, made use of familiar Latin names in place of the regardless of their derivation. Latin terminations should be used so
Greek names when there were such, e.g. in place of the Greek itea far as possible for new names. Greek words must be transliterated
[iVea] 1 he wrote salix ; in place of drys [Spur], quercus ; Latin ulmus, into Roman characters when used to form botanical names and epi¬
sambucus and ranunculus in place of Theophrastan plelea [irreAea], thets, as Linnaeus pointed out in his Critica botanica, no. 247 (1737) :
acte [ aKTTj ] and batrachium [ (Sarpayiov]’. For many plants, however, ‘Greek generic names are to be written in Latin characters’, since
there were no Latin names available. Pliny overcame this difficulty ‘in every age it has been the recognized practice among almost all
by transliterating the Greek name into Roman characters, the termina ¬ botanists, and even among the most eloquent Romans in ancient times,
tion being sometimes changed by him or the not always competent by Pliny and others, to write Greek names in Roman letters
clerks and scribes working hurriedly on his vast compilation, in order
to conform to Latin usage. Aconitum ( í KOVLTOV ), acorus ( ànopos ) , THE GREEK ALPHABET
-
alsine ( aXaivrj ), alyssum ( aXvotrov ), anchusa ( ay yovaa), anemone

NumericalValue LargeCharcte Smal Charcte Name Latin Equivalent Latinzed Trans litera on
( dveptovrj) , antirrhinum (dvnppivov) and aristolochia ( apajroXoyia ) are ¬ Examples
but a few of such names taken into Latin from Greek. Linnaeus listed
many others in his Critica botanica, no. 241 (1737) and Philosophia
botanica, no. 241 (1751), and himself drew upon ancient names to i . ’A a alpha a a ’ Aicafaa, Acacia
designate new genera. ‘A á ha ha iliraAos, Aapalus
at ai usually
There are, however, many botanical names which, although com ¬ ae Ilaiovia, Paeonia
pounded of Greek words, formed no part of ancient Greek. Such less often
names are continually being introduced. This is partly because the ai ’ Atpa , Aim
apt Latin word has been used already, but chiefly because Greek is a at hae
rich flexible language in which pleasing compounds are readily made. au au au Aavxos, DOKCUS
2. B /3 beta b b Bpifa, Rriza
1 In this chapter, as elsewhere in this book, Greek words are given without accents, r
. .
these being irrelevant to its purpose. As stated by F K. Smith & T. W Melluish Teach
( 3. 7 gamma g g ytyas, gigas
Yourself Greek ; 1947) : ‘The writing of accents on Greek is a conservative tradition 77 gg ng YiyyiSiov, Giwg-idium
from which we might with advantage break away . The ancient Greeks themselves never
7K gk nc ’ AyKi&Tpov, A/zcistrum
..
wrote them . . Accents do not appear in manuscripts before the seventh
.
century
7Í gx nx Soy os, SoncAus
A.D. The Greek language , however , is quite intelligible without
.
accents
Plato did not need them We may well be rid of an unnecessary burden ’ .
Sappho and
4. A 8 delta d d ^
Aa>Se /<a0eov, Dot/ecatheon
260
 .
OH XIX] GREEK WORD ENDINGS 263

NumericalValue Charcte Smal Charcte Latin Equivalent Latinzed Translitera on

¬ Examples The divisions of Greek texts, e.g. Sprengel’s edition (1829-30) of
Large 1 Dioscorides, Materia medica, are often numbered with Greek letters
I
having the numerical values given above.
5. ’E epsilon é e ’E /3evos, £ benus The smooth breathing sign ’ (spiritus lenis) associated with an
‘E ' he ‘EAei iov, /felenium
/
initial letter merely indicates the absence of an aitch (H, h) : thus d,
1 ei i or e ’ EpetK -rj , Er /ca. -
e, fj , l , ò , p , v and w are transliterated as a , í , è, i, õ, r, y and õ
IIoTa/myem»', respectively.
V Potamogeton
eu eu TevKpiov, TeKCrium It should be noted that there is no initial letter corresponding to
rarely our H ([h]aitch) in the above Greek alphabet. This sound is one easily
ev lost and also easily but irregularly inserted in many languages. The
heu heu fate of the letter H ( which originally represented an aitch sound ) was
6. F or F digamm a v V different in Greek Italy and Greek Asia Minor (Ionia). In Italy the
7 z c zita z z Zea, Zea
Greeks distinguished between words beginning with an aitch and those
8 - ’H êta 6 e ’Hirei/HDTiys, Ppirotes not. In Ionia the Greeks dropped their aitches ; thus, having no use
V a e or a A Ao?/, Aloe, Tvcfirj , Typha
’
‘H
'
he he ‘HpaK Àeiov, Heracleum for this letter in its original sense, they adopted it for the long ‘ee’ sound.
9. 0 6 theta th th Qqcreiov , 77zesium The Ionian alphabet ultimately became the standard Greek alphabet,
10. ’I l iota i i ’Ipts, Iris and to make a distinction between words beginning with an aitch and
i or j those not, the Alexandrians split the letter H in two, putting I- before
T l hi hi ‘iTnrovpts, ifippuris
words beginning with an aitch ; this ultimately became ' and is called
20. K K kappa k c rarely
k KaKaXta, Cacâliâ the rough breathing (spiritus asper) ; hence à, <?, rj , l, 6 , p, 6 and <0
30. A A lambda 1 1 M ê AIAUTOS, Me/i / lotus are transliterated as ha, he, he , hi, hõ, rh and hõ respectively. Robert
40. M /x mu m m Aé/LI/ U, Lemna Brown overlooked this when he proposed the generic name Eleocharis,
50. N V nu n n Nrjptov, Aerium from ÉAoy, è Xeos ‘marshy ground’, yapis ‘grace ’ ; he should have
60 S £ xi X X Savotov, Yanthium written it Heleocharis. As regards the transliteration of p , the Romans
70. ’O omicron ’Opx Si Orchis
‘O
0 0
ho
0
ho ‘OAotTTeov‘ , /lolosteum themselves varied in their practice ; thus pafavos ( radish), probably
on um Mrjov , MQum an early borrowing, became raphanus, but papvos (buckthorn) rhamnus.
(final) OS *
os us or os AKCWSOS, Acanthws Hence the original spelling of an author should be accepted.
AKU'OS, Acinos
Ol oi oe Loivif , Phoenix
ov ou u ’ Ayx° ucra Anchwsa '
)

80. II IT pi p p Ile7r À.ts, Peplis WORD ENDINGS

’P rho r r Apiwrts, Drypis
100. ‘P rh ' tijov , Rheum The Greek ending -oy ( õs ) usually becomes us when transliterated.
-
PP rr rrh TXvKvppt Ça, GlycyrWnza Thus òpojSoy became orobus in Latin , <f>\ \<j)os philadelphus, etc.
i aSe
200. 2 <r , ? sigma s s Zco-eXi , Aeseli . - -
The Greek ending poy ( ros ), however, often became er , e. g. -
O TUA.OS, stylus
'
Alexander from ’AAe avSpoy (cf. Mayer, 1957). The neuter ending
300
400.
. T
’Y
r
u
tau
upsilon
t
u
t
y
TeTpaA.t£, 7e?ralix
Ovpos, Thymus - - ^-
ov ( on ) often becomes um but sometimes, and then usually in generic
- .
names, remains on Thus àvSpooaipov became androsaemum and
‘Y h hy ‘Ycrcranros, ffyssopus
500. $ <> t phi ph Ph <í> t À a òe À <£os, P/ziladel - diKipov (õkimõn ) ocimum , but poSoSevSpov rhododendron. The ending

600. X chi ch ch
phus
XeA,<i )vrj Chelone
}
- - -
uiv ( on ) usually remains on, e.g. erigeron ( jjpiyepoiv ), cotyledon
( noruXeStav ) , and compounds of pogon ( mrywv ), siphon ( oufxiiv ) , stemon
700. ps ps VvXXiov , Psyllium
800.
psi
omega o f rmjs, Otites,
í -
( oTrjpwv ) , etc. Terminal -ij sometimes becomes a, e.g. ipeiur/ (ereikê)
M 0
Bpí fios , Bn?mus -
erica ; usually, however, it remains e, e.g. aloe ( à Xorj), helxine ( è Xtjivr] ),
uipoXoyiov, /zcrologium oenanthe ( SwavOrf ), daphne ( S<uf>vq ), etc. Whereas Latin adjectives in
‘ft 1 ^ ho

262
 GREEK WORDS IN BOTANICAL LATIN GENDER OF GREEK WORDS

the nominative end in us (m.), a (f.) or um ( n.), is ( m., f.) or e (n.),

- - - - - unless this is a rendering of me ( p,rf ) ; hence those ending in broma
- -
-
( fipajfia , food), derma (Sepp.a, skin), loma (Ata xa, hem , fringe), nema
Greek adjectives display a disconcerting variety of nominative endings, / -
- - - - - - -
e.g. os (m.), -a (f.), ov (n.) ; ovs (m .), -ij (f ) > «» ( n ) ! os (m )> os ( yqpa , thread), -phragma ( <j> paypia , fence, hence partition , septum),
-
- - -
(f.), ov ( n.) ; ov (m., f., n.) ; -17 y (m., f.), - es (n.) ; is (m., f.), 1 (n.) ;
- -
sperma ( oireppa , seed), stemma (ore/x/xa, wreath, garland), stigma
-
( onypia, spot, hence stigma) and stoma ( propa , mouth), are treated as
-
- as (m.), - ah) (f.), -a (n.), etc. It is, accordingly, a simplifying pro¬
neuter. Since so many Latin feminine nouns end in -a , these neuter
cedure when adopting Greek adjectives as botanical epithets to give
- -
them the Latin endings -us (m.), -a (f.), um (n. j. Thus ir Á aTvtjiv Á Xos -
nouns of Greek origin ending in ma are somewhat disconcerting.
Names derived from the feminine nouns õsmê ( òapn) , smell) and cnêmê
-
( m. & f.), ov (n.) becomes platyphyllus, -a um. The exceptions are
words ending in -rjs, which is better transliterated as es , e.g. yoyyuAuiSrjs
- ( Kvrjpn) , internode, spoke) are likewise feminine even when rendered
( roundish) becomes gongylodes , yy being transliterated as ng ; -oeiSijy as osma (e.g. Meliosma, Xylosma) and Knema (e.g. Knema , Octoknema ).
-
becomes oides (see below), but even this can be converted into an - -
Generic names ending in anthe ( àvdrj , flower), opsis { ò> fns ,
adjective of the First Declension ; thus rhomboides in botanical Latin -
appearance) and taxis ( jaijis , order) are treated as feminine.
According to Sprague (1935) : ‘Modern generic names of plants
can also be rendered as rhomboideus (m.), rhomboidea (f.), rhomboideum
(n.). For the declension of these, see Chapter V.
However, an adjectival epithet published with a Greek ending
-
ending in ops were presumably modelled on the masculine Greek
nouns aigilops ( àiyi Áimp ) , denoting Quercus Cerris and also Aegilops
should keep in agreement with the gender of the generic name with ovatus, and cynops (Kwwip), a name for Plantago lanceolata. They may
which it is associated, e.g. acaulos (m., f.), acaulon (n.). therefore be regarded as nouns derived from õps ( dnp ) , m. f. n., meaning
“ eye ” or “ face ” , hence “ facies ” or “ appearance ” . The word cyclõps,
GENDER OF GREEK NOUNS AND ADJECTIVES however, is used both as a masculine noun, and as an adjective, mean ¬
Nouns in Greek as in Latin are masculine, feminine or neuter ; ing “ round-eyed ” , and both monõps, “ one-eyed ” , and chrysõps, “ gold-
qualifying adjectives agree with them in gender, number and case. coloured, shining like gold ” , are adjectives. As far as their form is
A Greek-English lexicon indicates the gender of a noun by adding the concerned, modern generic names ending in õps might be either nouns
definite article : ó (masculine), rj (feminine), TO (neuter). or adjectives . . . since õps itself may be masculine, feminine or
Greek nouns taken into Latin retain their original gender, and neuter, the gender of modern generic names ending in õps may also be
compounds derived from two or more Greek words take the gender -
masculine, feminine or neuter. Each generic name in õps will accord¬
ingly take the gender originally assigned to it. Thus Balanops, Dryo
of the last unless the ending is altered. Thus ceras (xepas, horn) is
balanops, Gyrinops and Mimusops will be treated as feminine, and
-
neuter, and its compounds, such as Aceras, Aegiceras, Xanthoceras,
are accordingly treated as neuter ; their genitive singular ends in Echinops and Euryops as masculine, since these were the genders
- - -
ceratis. Alteration of ceras to cera, as in Tetracera , produces, how ¬
ever, a feminine noun, with the genitive singular ending in cerae ; -
adopted by the authors of the respective names.’
- -
Botanical generic names ending in odes and oides are now all
alteration of ceras to cerôs as in rhinoceros, Anthoceros , Dendroceros,
- - treated as feminine, in accordance with the International Code of
Megaceros, Phaeoceros , produces a masculine noun with the genitive botanical Nomenclature, even though a few, e.g . Santaloides, have been
-
singular ending in cerotis. Similarly Dipterocarpus, Hymenocarpos,
Stenocarpus and all other modern compounds ending in the Greek
often treated as neuter. The terminations oides (i.e. oeib qs ) and
-
- - -
odes (i.e. WSTJS ) are adjectival endings indicating resemblance. Con ¬
-
-
masculine carpos ( uapms , fruit) or -carpus are treated as masculine, sequently generic names such as Nymphoides and Omphalodes are
- -
but those ending in carpa or carpaea , e .g . Callicarpa , Polycarpaea , really adjectives treated as substantives, the word qualified , e.g.
pomvT ) ( f.), arbor (f.), herba (f.), planta (f.), being omitted. Adjectives
are treated as feminine, and those in carpon, -carpum or carpium , e.g .
Polycarpon , Orlhocarpum , Pisocarpium, as neuter. These compounds such as f}oTpvoeiSr)s (like a bunch of grapes), Sa /cruAoeiSijy (finger¬
with Latin endings are to be treated grammatically as Latin words. like) and poSoeiSrjs (rose-like) were often used in classical Greek, and
-
Generic names ending in codon ( KOJSWV , bell), -mecon { p.r) Kwv , an adjective ‘was able normally to stand alone without a substantive
- - -
poppy), odon (o’Stov, tooth), panax ( jravaí; , all-heal), slemon ( <rrr) pMv , as subject, object or predicate, or after a preposition, in almost every
position indeed in which a substantive might stand ’ (Atkinson, 1933).
warp, hence stamen), are treated as masculine.
-
Generic names derived from Greek which end in ma (jxa) are neuter, Transliterated into Latin, the masculine and feminine ending oeiS qs - -
266 GREEK WORDS IN BOTANICAL LATIN .
[CH XIX FORMATION OF COMPOUNDS
-
(i.e. õéidês ) and the neuter oeiSes (i.e. õéídès ) become -oides. This derived from two or more Greek or Latin words should be formed, as far
-
comprises two parts, i.e. the -o {-£>-) which belongs to the stem and as practicable , in accordance with classical usage’ , i.e. by analogy with
-eiSrjs (having the nature of, resembling) from eiSos (shape, kind, words existing in classical Greek or Latin. These are of two main
. - -
nature) The oi of -oides should accordingly be pronounced as õi kinds : (1) The co-ordinate compound in which two words of equal
and not as a diphthong (t.e. not as in English ‘adenoid ’). In classical importance for the meaning are joined, e.g. gynandrus formed from
Latin such words took the gender of the noun providing the stem — gyne ( yvvq , woman ) and aner ( àvrjp , man) and indicating that the
—
thus sesamoides was neuter like sesamum and their gender is not
evident from their form. Such names used in zoology are mostly
stamens are adnate to the pistil and hermaphroditus (é ppa<f>po8iTos )
from Hermes ('Epprjs , Mercury) and Aphrodite (A poSm;, Venus)
treated as masculine.
Pre-Linnaean authors found the ending -oides very handy when
indicating that both stamens and pistil are present in the same flower.
(2) The subordinate compound in which a main element is qualified
^
naming new genera . To indicate a resemblance to a genus already by a subordinate element joined to it, e.g. platyphyllus MarvfivXXos,
-
known, they simply took the stem of its name and added oides. This broad-leaved), macranthus ( paupavdos , large flowered) ; here the -
practice annoyed Linnaeus exceedingly. Denouncing it as the ‘common
and safe refuge of the idle’, he declared in his Critica botanica that
-
element platy ( irXaTvs , broad) indicates the kind of phyllon ( fivXXov ,
leaf ), macro- ( paupos , large) the kind of anthos ( àvQos, flower). In
-
‘generic names ending in oides are to be banished from the domain these the adjectival first components are directly derived from adjectives
.
of botany’, and he himself gave them short shrift About a hundred having an independent existence. The stems of nouns and verbs,
-
generic names in oides coined by Tournefort, Boerhaave, Rivinius, followed usually by a connecting vowel, as well as prefixes derived
Dillenius, Vaillant, Plukenet, Knaut and others fell before his reforming from prepositions and adverbs, can be similarly used. The qualifying
.
zeal Thus Abides became Stratiotes, Piumbaginoides became Boer - subordinate element can , however, be the last component as in phyllo -
havia, Staphylodendroides became Royena, Tribuloides became Trapa, -
phorus (<f>vXXo<f>opos, leaf bearing). It then usually refers to some
and so on. When such pre-Linnaean genera were not sufficiently action or process affecting the first component. For the generic name
distinct in his opinion to merit re-naming, he simply treated their Cheilolepton used by Fée instead of Leptocheilus ( XeirToyeiXos , narrow lip)
-
offending oides names as synonyms of the genera with which he fused and adjectives such as phyllomegus ( with a large leaf ) used by Velloso and
them. Nymphoides, for example, became part of Menyanthes ; Ompha - Steudel, instead of megalophyllus ( peya\o<j>v ÁÁos , large-leaved), there is
lodes became part of Cynoglossum. When at a later date followers of some classical precedent in sucha noun as onagros ( òvaypos ,wildass, from
Tournefort re-established these suppressed genera, they usually restored òvas , ass, à ypios , wild) with an adjective appended to the stem of a noun.
their pre-Linnaean names. Despite Linnaeus’s caustic remarks and his
efforts to rid botany of such names for good and all, Agrimonoides,
PREFIXES (see p. 301) include a- or an ( à or àv , lacking), amphi
- -
- -
-
( à p<f>i , in two ways), di (St-, twice), ecto (è /cro-, on the outside),
- -
.
Alyssoides, Buglossoides, Chrysanthemoides, Nymphoides, etc , still - -
endo (èvSo- , on the inside), epi ( èm , upon), eu- (eu -, good, well),
-
persist as legitimate generic names, and others, such as Arachnoides ,
.
have been added to them It is nomenclaturally important to note that
hemi - - - -
half ), para ( impa , near, beside), peri ( irepi , around). -
SUFFIXES (see p. 305) for forming nouns of Greek origin include
when zealous followers of Linnaeus such as Loefling, Jacquin, Rottbõll - - -
those indicative of smallness, e.g. ium or ion ( iov, n .), idium or idion - -
and Solander used such designations as Celosioides, Malpighioides,
Petesioides, Scirpoides, Schoenoides, Sideroxyloides, Staehelinoides,
— - - -
( tStou, n .) and iscus or iscos ( LOKOS , m.) or of relationship, e.g. ides
( -iStjs , m.), or the result of a process or action, e.g. ma ( - pa , n .), or
-
-
Viscoides , they did not intend these to be permanent generic names but -
the agent or doer, e.g. tes ( -TTJS , m.). Adjectival suffixes include ticus
proposed them simply as token names or provisional designations - - -
or ticos ( TiKos ), attached to the stem of a verb, and eiis, eius, eos - - -
( nomina fluxa ) indicative of resemblance, to be replaced later by
correctly formed names.
- - -
or eios ( eos, eios ) attached to the stem of a noun, meaning ‘pertain ¬
- -
ing to ’ or ‘noted for ’ ; icus or icos ( - IKOS ) or, after i, acus ( -
anos ) - -
- -
‘belonging to ’ ; inus or -inos ( ivos ) ‘resembling ’, often used of colours.
The formation of compounds (both from Latin and Greek) is
FORMATION OF COMPOUNDS
summarized in the International Code as follows :
As stated in the International Code of botanical Nomenclature, recom ¬ (a) In a true compound ( as distinct from pseudo compounds such as -
mendation 73G : ‘ A compound word or epithet combining elements Myos-otis and nidus-avis) a noun or adjective in a non-final position
268 GREEK WORDS IN BOTANICAL LATIN [OH. XIX .
CH XIX] FORMATION OF COMPOUNDS 269
-
appears as a bare stem without case endings As examples of accepted . ( Xipvoflios , living in a lake), limnocharis ( Xip.voxo.pK , grace of the
names contrary to this may be cited Pachysandra (from vaxvs , thick, marsh), Limnochloa, Limnophila, Limnophyton. In derivatives of hals
àvrjp , man), instead of Pachyandra, and Peliosanthes (from rreXios ,
livid, dark, àv9os , flower), instead of Pelianthes. When the stem
- ( áXs - - .
, salt, sea), kali ( óXi ) tends to refer to the sea, e.g halimus ( àXipos )
.
-
but halo (clAo-) to salt, e.g. halophilus, Halopegia, or the sea, e.g
.
(see p. 60) of the nominative singular, e.g thrix ( õ piíj , hair), differs Halodule, Halophila, Haloragis.
from that of the genitive singular, e.g. trichos ( rpiyos, of hair), the (d) If the stem ends in a consonant , a connecting vowel, Greek o,
latter is normally used as the first component of a compound , although Latin i, is inserted before a following consonant (Odont o glossum, --
even here there is classical precedent for the occasional use of both --
cruc i formis). This is a useful general rule to which even in classical
the short nominative stem and the longer stem as in Nemastylis and .
times there were exceptions The connecting vowel makes the word
-
Nematostylis ; thus phos ( <j>cos , a contraction of <>j aos , light) and its --
easy to say and pleasant to hear. In late Latin o sometimes replaced
genitive photos ( <>j u>Tos, of light) have yielded phosphoreo ( fiarotfiopeco , to --i as a combining vowel, following the classical precedent of albo -
bring light) and photodotes (</>aiToSorrjs , giver of light). The stem of a galerus (i.e. albus galerus, white hat) and albogilvus (whitish yellow ) ; -
word (see p. 61) can be ascertained by removing the case ending of the - its descendant, botanical Latin, thus has albiflorus (white flowered) -
genitive singular ; thus the genitive singular of odous ( SSovs , tooth) -
and albomarginatus (white margined). Similarly the standard com ¬
is odontos (SSovros, of the tooth), which yields the stem odont used - -
bining form of ater ( black) in botanical Latin is atro , as in atrocaeruleus
in many ancient compounds such as odontalgia ( òSovraXyia , tooth¬ (dark blue), atrolabius (black-lipped), atropurpureus (black purple), -
-
ache), odontoides ( oSovroeiSirjs , tooth shaped), odontophorus ( S8ovrotf > - -
atroviolaceus ( black violet), despite the classical atricapillus (black ¬
opos , bearing teeth) and modern compounds such as Odontadenia, Odon - haired). No connecting vowel follows the prefix syn ( aw , with, - -
tochilus, Odontoglossum, Odontopteris, Odontosoria, Odontosligma, - -
united) which becomes sym ( avp ) before b , p or ph , e.g. symbios
etc. Thus derma ( heppa , skin ) gives the combining form dermato ; - ( ovpfiios , living together), symplectus ( aupv- XcKTos , twined together),
gala ( yaXa , milk) galacto- ; aner ( àvrjp , man ) andro ; and so on .
(b) Before a vowel the final vowel of this stem, if any , is normally
- - - -
and sy ( av ) before st , e.g. systylus ( OVOTVXOS , with columns standing
-
close). The stem melan ( pcXav- ) of the adjective melas ( peXas , black)
- -
elided (Chrys anthemum, mult angulus) with exception of the Greek y is generally followed by the connecting vowel o , as in melanostictus
-
and i (Poly anthus, Meli-osma). Elision is the cutting out of a vowel -
( peXavooriKTos , black spotted), but can be used without it, as in
or syllable, exemplified in Hippuris ( imroupis , horsetail, from Imros , melandryos ( peXavSpvos , dark as an oak).
horse, and òvpa , tail). Special cases are provided by neo ( veo , new, - - In classical Greek the rough breathing rendered as h was lost when
- -
newly) and pseudo (i/reuSo , false) which in classical usage sometimes another word was prefixed to it. Thus haema ( alpa , blood) when
occasionally retained their terminal o even when followed by a vowel, -
prefixed by an ( àv , not , without) became anaemia , not anhaemia. How¬
-
e.g. neoades ( veoaS rjs , freshly watered), neoides (veoeiSrjs , youthful in
form), pseudoenedra ( i/ievòoeveSpa, feigned ambuscade), pseudoepeo
ever, as observed by Nybakken, this elimination of the aspirate has
been irregular both in Roman and in modern usage ‘Because of fami¬ .
( rjjevhoeneo , speak falsely), although in general it was then suppressed. liarity with the Greek words in their simple form (i.e. not compounded ),
- - -
Peri ( nepi , around) and pro ( npo , in front of, before) do not change the aspirate h was always felt to be present and therefore an h was
.
even before a vowel, e.g. perianlhes (ireptavOrjs , with flowers all round), included in the [transliterated ] Greek stem regardless of whether it
perierctus ( vepicpKTos , enclosed), proales ( npoaX rji , sloping), proen - - was used as the first or as a later component term.’ Thus the Greek
gonos (7rpoeyyovos , great grandson ). Thus the stem and nominative
- .
àvvSpos became anhydros in transliteration Insertion of the h is
singular of limne ( Xipvrj , marsh) are identical, but the terminal e ( TJ )
is normally elided in compounds when it comes before a vowel, e.g.
- - recommended because it helps to make the meaning and derivation
clear. The initial p of a Greek word transliterated as rh , e .g. rhiza
limnasia ( Xipvaoia , marshy ground), Limnanthemum, Limnanthes. >
(pii , root, rhizome), should have an additional r added to it when pre¬
(c) Before a consonant the final vowel is normally preserved in Greek .
ceded by a vowel, e.g Glycyrrhiza ( yXvxvppi (a, liquorice, from yXvKos ,
- - -
(mono carpus, Poly gonum, Coryne phorus) except that a is commonly
replaced by o (Hemerocallis from hemera) ; in Latin the final vowel is
sweet, pt ’Ça , root), leptorrhiza ( Xemoppila , with a thin root, from AOTTOS,
small, slender), but as many reputable authors, Linnaeus among them,
reduced to i (multi color, menthi folius, salvii folius). In compounds
- - - have omitted this additional r, it is best regarded as optional and
of limne (see above) the terminal e ( TJ ) is replaced by o , e g. limnobios
- - - . an author’s original spelling, as in Lemna polyrhiza, should be accepted.
270 GREEK WORDS IN BOTANICAL LATIN [CH. XIX CH. xrx] CONSONANT CHANGES 271
irXaT -riK Ó s -
(plat tikos) becomes 7rAacITIKÓS (plásticos)
CONSONANT CHANGES KXVS -
TIKOS (clyd-ticos) becomes KXVCTIK óS (clysticos)
When joining word elements which begin or end with mutes, i.e. the
letters ( e ) Whenever a smooth mute ( TT , K , T) immediately precedes a word
(b) classified as Labial (in Class) and Middle (in Order) beginning with rough breathing, it is changed to the rough mute of
P
y (g) „Palatal and Middle the same class ; for example :
8 (d ) „ „ Dental and Middle (1) Kara (cata) plus atpeais (hairesis) = KaBaipems (cathairesis).
7T (p) „ Labial and Smooth The final -a of Kara elides before the diphthong at, which brings the
e (th) „ Dental and Rough smooth mute T before rough breathing. The mute is then aspirated to
K (c, k) „ Palatal and Smooth
r (t) „ „ Dental and Smooth 0. The rough breathing mark disappears on the resultant compound
t (ph) „ Labial and Rough term.
<>
X (ch) „ Palatal and Rough -
(2) e’m (epi) plus mmov ( hippion) = i<f>C rrmov (ephippion). The final
-t of INL elides before the initial vowel of Imriav ; the smooth mute n
important changes in consonants take place, of which the following becomes aspirated to <j>.
summary is quoted, with accents, from Nybakken (1960) :
(3) í K (ec) plus aí páoaco (haimasso) = iÇ aipáoooj (exaimasso). The
( a ) No mute (except K ) can stand before a because : smooth mute K becomes aspirated before the rough breathing of
-
i (rr/ Tr ats = oijtpis
= ip (ps)| rpip-ms = Tpitfiis ( trib-sis = tripsis)
(p), (3 (b) or <i> (ph ) before a (s)
(sep-sis
— sepsis) aí páaaoi .

—
IT
l arpéip-cns orpéi/ns (Streph-SÍS = strepsis) (/) The consonant v changes as follows :
-
( irpijK ms = 7rpjj£is (prec-sis = prexis)
* (c), y (g) or x (ch) before a (s) =f
(except with prefix eV ; e.g. eKards )
(x)
- j X éy-ms
—
X é( ts (leg-sis = lexis)
ItfpiX-r = tpt( (thrich-s = thrix)
(1) Before a labial mute ( n, (3 , or <j> ) it becomes p. ; for example :
- -
èv irád rj (en-pathe) becomes ipmíôri (empathe)
r xdpn-s = x^PLS - = charis) ovv- plos (syn bios) - becomes alísios (symbios)
T (t), 8 (d) or 0 (th) before cr (s)
(the mute disappears)
— a (s) 4
l
oxtS-ms
Spnd s -
= oxims
= opus
(charit s
(schid-sis
(ornith-s
= schisis )
= omis)
ow- f>vois
(
-
(syn physis) becomes ovfufxvoLs (symphysis)

(2) Before a palatal mute ( K , y , or y) it becomes y (nasal) ; for

(b ) A mute before p, (m) changes as follows : example :
( p), j3 ( b) or ij> (ph) before p (m) becomes y. (m) : ypátft pa = - ypá ppa (graph -ma -
ovv Koirrj (syn-cope) becomes auyKontj (sygcope)
--
jr

K (c), y (g) or .
x (ch) before y (m) becomes y (g) : nX é ypa (plec-ma
irXeVpa =
— gramma) aw- yevTjs
-
ow xpóvos
(syn genes) becomes ovyyevys
(syn chronos) becomes ovyxpovos
(syggenes)
(sygchronos)
= plegma) (3) Before a o- it is dropped ; for example:
T ( t), 8 (d ) or 0 (th) before p (m) becomes a (s) or remains unchanged :
MS pa - -
xXvopa (clyd ma - clysma ) - -
avv aroXi] (syn stole)- becomes ovoToXrj (systole)
(c) When a labial or a palatal mute stands before another mute,
- -
ow orpeirrós (syn streptos) becomes ovorpeirrós (systreptos)
it must be co-ordinate with the other mute (that is, of the same ORDER ; (4) Before a A or a
[likewise Smooth, Middle or Rough ]). For example :
-
ev Àó/3iop (en-lobion)
^ it is becomes
assimilated ; for example :
iX fhov
Áó (ellobion)
C -
AAMT TUCOS (ellip-ticos) remains cMnrrtKÓ s (ellipticos) -
ovv fierpia (syn-metria) -
becomes avp perpia (symmetria)
iiriXijfl-TiKos -
(epileb ticos) becomes èmXijTrrtKÓ s (epilépticos)
Tpi/1-TiKÓ s -
(trib ticos) becomes rparrutAs (tripticos) fe) The initial p of a word is doubled whenever another word
- (streph-ticos) becomes (strepticos)
arp
^
irpay-TiKÓ s

irey-TiiccSs
s
TiKÓ

-
(prag ticos) becomes
(peg-ticos) becomes
tnyeirriKos

TTPOKTIK óS
ITCKTLK ó S
( practicos)
(pecticos)
ending in a vowel is prefixed ; but if the prefix ends in a diphthong,
the p remains single. For example :
Kara- pea) -
(cata rheo) becomes Karappéco (catarreo)
id ) When another dental mute (T, S, 8 ) comes before T, it is changed - -
napa pvdiT Ó s (para rhythmos) becomes 7rapá ppvdp,os (pararrythmos)
e ò- pvdpós -
too- ; for example : (eu rhythmos) remains evpvOp,os (eurythmos)
 [CH. XIX OH. xix] GREEK WORD ELEMENTS 273
LATIN
GREEK WORDS IN BOTANICAL .
272 , .
Bios ( fiios m ) : life Cephalc f ) : head
Bird : see Omis Ceras ( Kepas, n.) : horn
GREEK WORD ELEMENTS bitter : see picros - .
Chaete ( yax rq , / ) : loose flowing hair,
Greek elements used in black : see melas mane
The following list gives the more importantfurther suggestions as to Chaff : see Achyron
the formation of botanical names . For Bladder : see Cystis, Physa
. chalco- ( XOAKO - ) : in compounds, cop -
to the works of R. B. Blastos ( pXaoros, m ) : shoot
-
appropriate epithets, reference should be made chosen should be
Blepharis (/3Ae f>apis, f.) : eyelash
(
per
chamae - ( yapxu- ) : in compounds, on the
Brown (1956) and of E. C. Jaeger (1955 ) ; epithets .
Blepharon ( fiXefapov , n ) : eyelid
checked in Liddell & Scott’s Greek
.
English -
Lexicon
(1899), O. E Nybakken (1960).
.
On grammatical Blood : see Haema
-
Blood vessel : see Phleps
ground, hence low growing
changed : see meta -
-
matters, the works of P Kretschmer
helpful. Saint-Lager (1880) and Body : see Soma -
Charis ( xapi ç, x* p<Tos , fi ) : grace
Cheilos, Chilos ( yeiXos, n.) : lip
and E. Wikén (1951) are particularly Bone : see Osteon
R. Stromberg (1940) provide lists of Greek plant names with com¬ Border : see Craspedon, Loma
Chicory ; see Seris
classical Chion ( xuov , f ) : snow
mentaries . André’s Lexique (1956) lists plant names taken into botryoides (porpuoet&q?): like a bunch
of grapes .
Chiton ( yiTojv, m ) : tunic, covering
Latin from Greek. adjectival suffixes, see i
.
Botrys ( porpvs, m ) : bunch of grapes Chlaena (yXcuva, /.): cloak, covering
For Greek prefixes, see p. 304 ; for Greek Chlamys (yXapvs, /.) : military cloak,
p. 310 ; for Greek substantival suffixes, see
p . 306 . Bowl : see Lecanos
brachys ( fipayvs) : short
mantle
Chloe ( yXori ,/.) : young green com or
Bramble : see Batos
Anthos (àvdos, n.): flower ; in com
¬
grass
a- (d): without, not, un- form -anthus Branch : see Thallos, Ciados
above : see hyper, epi-
binations the Latinized
is treated as masculine broad : see platys .
Chroma ( ypiop a, n.) : colour, com¬
-
chloros ( yXtopos ) : greenish yellow, green
Acantha ( àKcwda, /.): spine, thorn, Apple : see Melon Broma (/3putpa, n.) : food plexion
arche , archi- (àpxn-, <w-) : first
Bryon ( fipvov, n.): moss, liverwort
prickle
Achyron ( àyvpov, n.): chaff, husks
chief , arch-
- ,
Bundle : see Desme - -
chryso ( ypvao ) : in compounds, gold
Circle : see Cyclos, Gyros
-
acid : see oxys
argyros (àpyvpos ) : silvery Bus ( povs, m., f ) : cattle .
Clados (xAaSos, m ) : branch, shoot
Acis, acidos (d#as, OKISOS, /.) : pointed see Opsis
Aspect : Class : see Phylon
object
. Ass : see Onos cacos (KOKOS) : bad , ugly Claw : see Onyx
Acme ( aKfir/ ,/) : highest point .
Aulos (duAos, m ) : pipe, flute, tube cleft : see schistos
Acorn : see Baianos caenos (KCHVOS) : new, fresh ; to be
, summit Auricle : see Otion distinguished from cenos (KCVOS), cleistos ( /cAeurros) : closed, shut
acros (d/cpos) : at the tip, end ,
Actis, actinos ( OLKTIS , <J.KTLVOS , /.)’
ray empty, coenos ( KOIVOS ) common Cliff : see Cremnos
, : gland back, at the : see opisthen .
Calamos (/caAa/xo?, m ): reed Cline ( KXIVT ] ,/.) : couch
Aden, adenos ( abrjv , â8evos f )
agathos ( à yados ) : good
Back : see Notos calli- ( KOXXL- ) : in compounds, beautiful Cloak : see Chlaena , Chlamys
.
Agrostis ( aypujcms, / ) : grass bad- : see dys - . .
Callos ( KOXXOS, n ) : beauty Club : see Coryne
Balanos ( fiaXavos , f ): acorn Cneme, enema ( Kvrjpri , /.) : leg, inter¬
--
all : see pan -
allo (<xAAo -) : prefix, different,
foreign , Ball : see Sphaera
,
calos ( KCLXOS ) : beautiful
.
Calymma («oAu /x/xa, n ) : head cover¬ - node, spoke
Band : see Desmos, Taenia, also Zone ing, hood Cnemis { Kvrpus, /.) : greave, legging
strange
alone : see monos
Zoster Calyptra { KaXimrpa ,/.): veil .
Coccos (KOKKOS , m ) : grain, seed,
amblys (d/x/?Avs) : blunt, dulled
Bark : see Phloios Calyx («aXv£ , /.) : covering of a round gall, pill
Ampelos ( apneXos, /) : climbing plant,
barys ({Sapvs) : heavy flower or fruit , hence calyx .
Codon (KOJSOW, m ) : crier’s bell
vine
.
basis ( fiacns,/): base, pedestal .
camptos(/fa/x77Tos),campylos ( t<apiru\os) : coelos (KOIXOS) : hollow
bastard : see nothos Colour : see Chroma
- -
an (dv ): without, not
ancho ( à yyu ) : verb, strangle ; hence
Batos ( ftaros,/.): bramble
bent, curved
.
Cardia (icapSia, / ) : heart Column : see Stele
.
)
Beard : see Pogon Come ( jcojxi) , f ) : hair of the head
-
anche as ending of names of
poisonous plants
bearing: see phoros
Carphos ( Kapfos, n ) : any small dry
body, twigs, etc. Cone : see Strobilus
Conis ( KOVIS, /.) : dust
ancient : see palaeos
Beauty : see Callos .
Carpos ( Kapnos , m ) : fruit
. -
Ancistron ( avKiarpov, n ) : fish hook
Bed : see Cline carrying : see phoros Container : see Thece
-
. -
Carya Gapva, /.) : nut bearing tree
Bell ; see Codon coppery : see chalco
Angion ( ayyeiov , n.) : vessel, recep¬ Belly : see Gaster Caryon ( Kapvov , n ) : nut Cord : see Sira
tacle Belos ( pe\os , n.) : missile, especially Coryne ( Kopvvq ,/.) : club
Angle : see Gonia Cattle : see Bns
. dart, arrow Caulos (/cauAoff, m.) : stem Cotyle ( KOTVXTJ , /.) : small cup, any¬
Anthemon ( ãvde/xov, n ): flower
Anthera ( àvd pa , /.) : in mod. botany,
below : see hypo Centron ( nevrpov , n.) : a sharp point, thing hollow
anther ^ Belt : see Zoster, Zone
bent : see camptos, campylos, cyphos
sting, spur of a cock Couch : see Cline
antheros (àvdr/ pos) : flowering
274 GREEK WORDS IN BOTAN1 CAL LATIN [CH . xix .
CH XIX] GREEK WORD ELEMENTS 275
Course : see Dromos Ear : see Otion Glass : see Hyalos Helix (eAi£, /.) : anything of spiral
Covering : see Calymma, Calyptra , earlier : see proteros Glochin ( yXioxiv , /.) : projecting point shape
Echidna (extSva, /.) : viper Glory : see Doxa helodes (éAcoS ) : frequenting marshes
Chiton, Chlaena, Chlamys
Craspedon (/fp.at77re8ov, «.): edge, border Echinos (extvos, m. ) : hedgehog, sea- Glossa ( yXcooaa,/.) : tongue Hem : see Loma ^
Cremnos ( Kpqpvos, m.) : cliff urchin Glottis ( yXcoTTis, f.) : mouth of the Hemera (tj/zepa, /.) : day
Crest : see Lophos Echis (e’xts, m.) : viper windpipe
glycys ( yXvKvs) : sweet to the taste or
hemi- (i?/xt-) : prefix half-
hesperos ( eonepos ) : of evening, west¬
Crinon ( npivov , n.) : lily eetos (eVros) : outside
crooked : see rhaibos egg-like : see oodes smell ern
eleo- : see heleo- Goat, see Tragos heteros (érepos) : of another kind ,
Crown : see Stelma, Stemma, Stéph ¬
ane, Stephanos endo- (évSo-) : prefix , within , inside gold : see chryso- different
Ctonos ( KTOVOS , m.) : murder entire : see holos Gone ( your/ , /.) : offspring, reproduc¬ holos (óAo?) : whole, entire
Cup : see Cyathos, Cotyle, Cymbion entos ( euros) : within, inside tive organs, womb homalos ( 6 p,aXos ) : even , level
epi (cm) : upon gongylodes (yoyyuA«>8 ?) : roundish Honey : see Meli
curved : see camptos, campylos, gyros ^
Cyanos (KVWOS , m.) : dark blue colour Eremia ( è prjpia , f.) : desert, wilderness gongyloides ( yoyyuXoeiSrjs ) : roundish Hood : see Calymma
.
Cyathos ( xvados , m ) : ladle, cup Erion ( ipiov , n.) : wool Gonia ( ycouia, /.) : angle, corner Hook : see Ancistron
Cybe ( KvpT ] , /.) : head erythros ( ipvdpos ) : red Gony ( yow , n.) : knee, node (of grass) Horn : see Ceras
Cyclos ( KVKXOS , m.) : circle - -
eu- (eò ) : prefix, good, well developed , good : see agathos
Grace : see Charis
Husks : see Achyron
.
Hyalos ( vaXos, / ) : glass
Cymbion ( mpfiiov , n.) : small cup normal, true
cyphos ( Kv<f>os) : bent, hunch-backed even : see homalos Gramma (ypa/i/xa, n.) : written charac¬ Hydor (i>8u>p, n.): water
hygros ( vypos ) : wet, moist
Cystis ( KVOTLS , f ): bladder
Dactylos ( BOKTVXOS , m.) : finger
evening : see hesperos
Eye : see Omma
Eyelash : see Blepharis
ter, letter, writing

pen
-
Gramme ( ypappq ,/.) : line, stroke of a .
Hyle ( vXq f ) : forest, w'oodland
Hymen ( vptjv , /« .) : thin skin, mem¬
,
Daphne ( 8a<fnnj f ) : sweet bay, laurel Eyelid : see Blepharon Grapes, bnnch of : see Botrys brane
dark : see phaeo - Graphe ( ypafa, /.) : drawing, picture, hyper (virep ) : over, above
Dart : see Belos writing hypo (WTO ) : under, beneath
dasys (8a<rus) : shaggy, hairy, thick¬ Fan : see Rhipis Graphis ( ypa<f>i $ , f .) : pencil hypsi - ( inf/ i - ) : prefix, on high , aloft
haired Feather : see pteron Grass : see Agrostis, Chloe Hystera ( vorepa, f.) \ womb
Day : see Hemera
female : see thelys, also gyne Greave : see Cneme
Fern : see Pteris green : see chloros -idion (-iSiov , «.) : in compounds, a
deca (8c/ca) : ten
deltoides ( SeXroeiSys) :
triangular
delta-shaped, few : see oligos
Fig-tree : see Syce
gymnos ( yvpvos) : naked, unclad ,
unarmed, stripped
diminutive suffix, e.g. oinidion ( olvi
8tov ), poor wine
-
Dendron ([8ev8 pov , n.) : tree
Finger : see Dactylos
Fire : see Pyr
-
Gyne ( yw q , f ) : woman, a female
gyros ( yvpos) : rounded, curved
inside : see entos
Derma (8ep/xa, n.) : skin Internode : see Cneme
Desert : see Eremia first : see protos Gyros ( yvpos, m.) : ring, circle Ion (lov) : violet
Flower : see Anthemon, Anthos Ios ( los ) : poison, rust
Desme (Sea/xij, /.) : bundle, handful
Desmos ([8eopos, m.): band, halter, Folds : see ptyches .
Haema ( alfia, n ) : blood isos ( loos ) : equal
anything used for tying Food : see Broma Hair : see Chaete, Come, Thrix,
.
Dictyon (SIKTVOV , « ) : net Foot : see Podion Trichion K : see under C
Forest : see Hyle
-
didymos (8i8vp,os) : double, two fold,
Form : see Morphe
hairy : see dasys, lasios
half : see hemi -
Keel : see Tropis
Kidney : see Nephros
twin fragrant : see myristicos
different : see alio-, heteros Hals, halos (óAs, àXos, m.) : salt Knee : see Gony
Fringe : see Loma Hare : see Lagos
Discos (Stows, m.) : quoit, disc
dolichos (SoAt os) : long Fruit : see Carpos Head-band : see Mitra lagaros ( Actyapos ) : thin, narrow, lanky .
^
Doron (8copov , n.) : gift, present
Fnngus : see Myces Head -covering : see Calymma Lagos ( Xaycos, m.) : hare
Dory ( 8 opv , n.) : shaft, spear Heap : see Soros lanky : see lagaros
double : see didymos
Doxa (So£a, /.) : repute, glory
.
Galee ( yaXer/ f.) : weasel, polecat
Garland : see Stelma, Stemma, Stéph ¬
Heart : see Cardia
heavy : see barys
large : see macros
lasios (Aatttos) : shaggy, woolly
Dromos (Spo/xos, m.) : course, running ane, Stephanos Hedgehog : see Echinos Laurel : see Daphne
place Gaster (yacm/p, /) : belly hedys ( ySvs ) : pleasant to the taste or Leaf : see Phyllon
dry : see xeros .
Geton ( yeircou, m ) : neighbour smell Lecanos, Lecanon ( Xexavos , m.; Ae/cavov..
Dung : see Scatos Gift : see Doron helicoides ( iXiKoeidijs) : of winding or . -
n ) : wine bowl
Dust : see Conis .
Giton ( yetrcou , m ) : neighbour spiral form -
Lecythos ( XTJKVOOS , f ) : oil flask
- -
dys- (8ua-) : bad , ill Gland : see Aden .
Helios (rjXios , m ) : sun Leek : see Prason
B.L.— K
276 GREEK WORDS IN BOTANICAL LATIN . XIX
[CH .
CH XIX] GREEK WORD ELEMENTS 277
Legging : see Cnemis Meli QieXi , n.) : honey Notos ( vuiTos, m.) : the bade pachys ( naxvs): thick, stout, e.g.
leios (Aetos) : smooth to the touch, Melon ( jiTjXov, n.) : apple or other numberless : see myrios pachycalamos ( naxvKaXapos ), thick -
.
e.g lelophloios (Aito Aoioy), smooth
^
barked ; leiophyllos ( Xeto<f>vXXos ),
- -
tree fruit
Membrane : see Hymen
Nut : see Caryon
nyctios ( WKTLOS ) : of the night, nocturnal
stalked
.
Paegma ( naiypa, n ) : play, sport
-
smooth leaved
Leon, leontos ( Xecov, Aeovros, m ) : lion .
Mene ( jirjvr) , /.) : moon
Meris ( jiepis,/.) : part, portion
Nyx, nyctos ( w£ , WKTOS ,/.) : night palaeos ( iraXaios) : old, ancient
Pale : see ochros
Lepis, lepidos (ACTUS, ACTUSOS, / ) : scale. mesos ( peaos) : middle, in the middle -
pan ( nav- ) : as prefix in compounds,
(of fish , snake), flake -
meta (/xera) : in compounds, changed oblique : see plagios all
leptos (Ae7TTos) : fine, thin, slender, weak,
..
-
micro ( pxxpos ) : small, little, e.g. ochros (dtxpos) : pale, wan, sallow, pale para ( napa ) : beside, near
e g leptoblastos (Xeirro Xacrros), with microcarpos ( juxpoxaprros ), bearing yellow, e.g. ochroleucos ( wxpoXevxos ), Parrot : see Psittacos
^
feeble shoots ; leptorrhizos (Ac7rrop
pt £os), with thin delicate root
- small fruit
middle : see mesos
-
whitish yellow, yellowish white
-
odont- ( oSovr ) : relating to teeth
- Part : see Meris
Partition : see Phragma
.
Leucon ( Xevxov , n ) : white colour, e.g . Milk : see Gala Odour : see Osme Pedestal : see Basis
lencanthemon ( Aevxavdepov , n ), white . Mitra ( jurpa, /.) : head-band, head¬ Odus, odontos (oSous, oSovro?, m.): tooth Pedilon ( ne8iXov ,n.) : sandal, shoe, boot
flower ; leiucanthes ( XevKav&qs ) , white
flowering ; leucocarpos ( XevKOKaprros ),
- dress
moist : see hygros
Oenos ( olvos , m ) : wine
Offspring : see Gone
. - -
penta (7revra ) : in compounds, flve
.
Pera ( Trepa, f ) : leathern pouch, wallet
-
yielding white fruit monos ( povos ) : alone, solitary Oil -flask : see Lecythos Perfume : see Myron, Osme
level (even) : see homalos Moon : see Mene oligos ( ò Xiyos) : little, small, few, e.g. peri ( irept) : round about, all round ,
. -
Lichen ( Xeixrjv, m ): tree moss, lichen, Morphe ( pop q , /.) : form, shape oligophyllos (dAtyo uAAo?), having few ..
e g pericarpion ( nepiKapmov ), case of
liverwort ^
Mound : see Soros leaves ^ fruit or seed, pod, husk
.
Petalon ( veTaXov , n ) : leaf ; in modern
Life : see Bios Mountain : see Oreo-, Oros Omma ( ò ppa , n.) : eye
Lily : see Crinon, Lirion Mouse : see Mys Omphalos ( 6 p<f>aXos, m.) : navel, cen ¬ botany , petal
.
Limon ( Xetfuov ,m ) : moist grassy place,
meadow
Mouth : see Stoma
Murder : see Ctonos, Phonos
tral part of flower containing seed
vessel
- .
Petra ( nerpa, n ) : rock, e.g. petro
baticos (ireTpofiaTiKos ), given to rock
-
Lion : see Leon Mushroom : see Myces 1
, Onos (dvos, m., /.) : ass climbing
Lip : see Cheilos
Lirion ( Xctpiov, n.) : white lily
Myces ( pvxrjs, m.) : mushroom or
other fungus
Onyx (oVu , m ) : talons, claws, nail,
^
hence clawed base of petal
. - -
phaeo ( <f>cuo ) : dark
phaneros ( <f>avepos) : evident, visible,
.
Lithos ( Xtdos, m ) : stone myrios ( pvpios ) : numberless, count¬ oodes ( dicoBr/ s) : egg-like conspicuous
.
Lobos ( Xopos, m ) : lobe of the ear, less -
ophio ( 6 fuo- ) : in compounds, relat¬
(
- -
phil , philo- ( <f>iX , ( jnXo ) : in com¬ -
capsule or pod myristicos ( popiorcxos) : fragrant ing to snakes pounds, loving, fond of, e g. philo . -
.
Loma ( Xoifxa,n ) : hem, fringe, border Myron ( pvpov , n.) : sweet oil, perfume Ophis ( ofas, m.) : snake dendros ( <f>iXo8 evhpos) , fond of trees
long : see dolichos .
Mys 0 vs, m ) : mouse or rat opisthen ( òmodev) : behind, at the back philos ( 4>LXOS ) : beloved, dear
Lophos (Aotf>os, m ) : crest. ‘ opse ( òtfte ) : late phlebodes ( <f>Ac/?a»8 s) : full of veins,
^
-
low growing : see chamae
loving : see phil -
- naked : see gymnos
Opsis ( òipis, /•) : aspect, appearance,
hence resemblance
with large veins
Phleps ( <f>Xetp, f> XefSos , f ) : blood vessel,
(
-
loxos ( Ao£os) : slanting, oblique, cross¬ nan os, nannos ( vavos, vawos) : dwarf oreo , ori (o’peo , opei-) : in compounds,
- - - vein
wise narrow : see stenos, also Iagaros mountain-, e.g. origenes ( ò peiyevqs ), Phloios ( <f>Xoios, m.) : bark of trees
Navel : see Omphalos mountain bom - phoeniceos ( <f>oivu<eos) : purple red, -
near : see para -
ores ( ò pea-) : in compounds, mountain , - crimson, red
Pholis, pholidos ( f>oXis, <f>oXi8os, / ) : .
macros ( paxpos ) : large Neighbour : see Geton, Giton e.g. oresbios (ò peofStos ), living on (

malacos ( paXaxos) : soft to the touch .

Nema ( vrjpa, n ) : thread mountains homy scale, e.g. of reptiles
Mallos ( jiaXXos, m.) : flock of wool, neos ( veos) : young, new Ornis ( opvts, m.) : bird Phonos ( <f>ovos, m.) : murder
..
e g mallotos ( paXXioros ) , fleecy, lined .
Nephros ( vetf> pos, m ) : kidney Oros ( 6 pos, n ) : mountain, hiU . Phragma ( j> paypa, n.) : fence, screçp,
v
with wool Nesos (yrjoosi /•) : island orthos (ò pdos) : straight, upright partition
many : see plei
Mark : see Sema
- Net : see Dictyon
Neuron ( vevpov , n.) : sinew, nerve grance
-
Osme ( òopq , /.) : smell, odour, fra¬ phoros ( <f>opo$ ) : bearing, carrying
) .
Phyllon ( <f vXXov , n ) : leaf
marshes, of : see helodes, telmatiaeos Night : see Nyx Osteon ( Soreov, n ) : bone . .
Phylon ( <f>v\ov , n ) : race, tribe, class
Meadow : see Limon, Nomos Node : see Gony Otion ( umov , ».) : auricle, little ear Physa ( <f>voa, /.) : bellows, bladder,
Mecon ( jnjxatv ,/.) : poppy .
Nomos ( vopos, m ) : pasture e.g. physetos ( va ros ), blown,
large
-
megalo ( jieyaXo ) , megas ( jicyas) : big, -
nothos ( voOos ) : bastard, base born
.
Noton ( VCOTOV , n ) : the back
outside : see ectos
oxys (d us) : sharp, keen, shrill, pun¬
^
gent, acid, e.g. oxyodus ( õ gvohovs ),
blown out
Phyton ( <f>vrov , 7i.) : plant
^ ^
melas ( peXas) : black, dark, e.g. melano-
-
.
Notos (VOTOS , m ) : south wind, south with sharp teeth ; oxyphyllos ( 6 £ v<f> - picros ( mKpos ) : bitter, sharp, pungent
stictos ( jieXavoariKTos ) , black spotted -
or south west quarter vXXos ), with pointed leaves in taste
 278 GREEK WORDS IN BOTANICAL LATIN [OH. xix .
CH XIX] GREEK WORD ELEMENTS 279
.
Pilos ( m\os, m ) : anything made of
felt, especially a hat
Pine : see Pitys
Pipe (tube) : see Aulos, Siphon, Solen
- -
purple : see phoeniceos, porphyreos
pus ( TTOVS ): in compounds, footed
.
Pyr (7rvp , n ) : Are
Pyramis ( nvpapis, /. ) : pyramid
-
schistos ( axicrros ) \ cleft , divided
Scia ( cma , /.) : shadow
Sciadion ( oKia8ioi>, «.) : sunshade,
Spur : see Centron, Plectron
Stachys ( araxvs , m.) : ear of corn ;
in modern botany , spike
Pitys ( TUTVS ,/.) : pine Stalix ( oraXi , /.) : stake
plagios ( irXayLos ) : placed sideways,
.
Pyren { irvfrqv , m ) : fruit stone
Pyros (iTvpos , m.) : wheat
- parasol , umbel
scleros (axXripos ) : hard ^
Standard : see Semia
sloping, oblique Scyphos ( < jKv<f>os, m.) : cup Staphyle ( trra uArj, /.) : bunch of grapes
Plant : see Phyton
platys ( nXaTvs ) : wide, broad, e.g.
Ragged : see rhacois
Rat : see Mys
'
Sea : see Thalassa
Seed : see Sperma, also Coccos shelter
^
Stege ( areyq , /.), StegOS ( areyos, n ) : .
platyphyllos ( irXaTv<f>vXXos ), broad ¬ Ray : see Actis Serna (cnj/xa, n.) : sign , mark , token Stele ( (JTTJXT ) , /.) : monument, column,
leaved red : see erythros, phoeniceos Semia ( crqpeta, /.) : military standard, pillar
pleasant : see hedys Reed : see Calamos vexillum Stelma ( oreXpa, «.) : crown, garland ,
plectos ( TTXCKTOS ) : plaited, twisted Reproductive organs : see Gone Seris (oepts , /.) : endive, chicory wreath
Plectron ( vX mpov , n.): something to Resemblance : see Opsis Shaft : see Dory Stem : see Caulos
^
strike with, hence a cock’s spur Rhabdos ( pafiSos , /.) : rod , wand shaggy : see lasios Sterna ( orqpa, n.) ; penis, stamen
Plegma ( vXeypa, n.) : anything twined rhabdotos (Jap8a>ros) : striped j Shape : see Morphe Stemma ( areppa, n.) : wreath, garland
or twisted Rhachis ( payis, /.) : backbone, midrib
of a leaf
sharp : see oxys .
Stemon ( aTqpoiv , m ) : thread ; in
plei- ( nXei ) : in compounds, many - Shoe : see Pedilon modern botany, stamen
Pleura ( jrXevpa, f ) : rib rhacois, rhacodytos (Jcu<oeis , paKobvros) : Shoot : see Blastos, Clados stenos (orevos) : narrow, e.g. steno -
Ploce ( TTXOKT) ,/.) : anything twisted or ragged, torn, tattered
rhaibos (Jcupos) : crooked, bent
shrivelled : see rhysos
Sideros ( ai8rjpos, m.) : iron
)

Stephane (ore<f>avri , /.), Stephanos

-
phyllos ( t7T vo(f vXXos ), narrow leaved
woven, web
.
Podion ( jrohtov, n ) : foot, e.g. of a Rhipis, rhipidos (Jims, pim8 os , /.) : fan silvery : see argyros ( orecfxivos , m.) : something which
vase .
Rhiza ( pi £a, f ) : root Siphon ( a«f>ojv , m.) \ tube, pipe surrounds or encircles, hence crown,
poecilos (TTOIKIAOS) : several-coloured, rhodo- ( po8o-) : as prefix in com¬ Sira (oetpa., n.) : cord , rope wreath
spotted, dappled -
pounds , rose , rosy
Rhodon (Jo8ov, f.) : rose
1 Skin : see Derma Stephos ( oTe<j>os , n.) : crown, wreath,
.
Pogon ( ircoyufv , m ) : beard
.
Rhynchos (Jvyyos, n ) : snout, muzzle,
slender : see lagaros, leptos
Slice : see Tomos
garland
Stichos ( onxos, m.) : row
Point : see Acis, Glochin
Point, highest : see Acme beak sloping : see plagios stictos ( OTIKTOS ) : pricked, tattooed,
rhysos ( pvoos ) : shrivelled, wrinkled
-pointed : see oxys
Rhytis, rhytidos (Jvns, pvnBos , f ) r
| Smell : see Osme
smooth : see psilos, leios
spotted, dappled
Stigma , StigmatOS ( pnypa, onyparos,
Poison : see Ios
Polecat : see Galee pucker, wrinkled, e.g. rhytidodes Snake : see Ophis n.) : tattoo-mark, mark, spot ; in
, j poly- ( TTOXV - ) : in compounds, much , - -
( pvTt8 co8rjs ), wrinkled looking Snout : see Rhynchos modern botany , stigma
.
many -
Poppy : see Mecon
Rib : see Pleura
River : see Potamos
Snow : see Chion
soft : see malacos
Stoma ( oropa, n ) : mouth , opening
Stone, mineral : see Lithos
porphyreos (7ropfopeos ) : purple, e.g. Rock : see Petra Solen ( OCOXTJV , m.) : pipe Stone of a fruit : see Pyren
I
porphyranthes ( irop vpavOrjs ), with Rod : see Rhabdos solitary : see monos stout : see pachys
purple blossom ; ^ porphyronotos
( Trop <f> vpovarros ) , purple-backed
Root : see Rhiza
Rope : see Sira 1
Soma ( acopa , «.) : body
.
Soros ( aajpos, m ) : heap, mound
straight : see orthos
strangle : see ancho, also Ctonos
.
Poros (7ropos, m ) : ford, strait, pas¬ Rose : see Rhodon
rosy : see rhodo-
South : see Notos
Spathe ( anaOr) , f ) i a broad flat blade ;
streptos ( arpemos ) : twisted
striped : see rhabdotos
sage, pore, opening
Potamos (7Torapos, m.): river rounded : see gyros in modern botany, spathe .
Strobilus ( orpofiiXos, m ) : round ball,
Prason (7rpaoov , n.) : leek roundish : see gongyloides, gongylodes Spear : see Dory spinning top, pine ; in modern
Present (gift) : see Doron Row : see Stichos Sperma ( cmepp,a, n.) : seed botany , a cone or cone-like structure
.
Prickle : see Acantha
proteros ( rrporepos ) : earlier
protos ( npoiTos) : first, foremost
Rust : see Ios
sphere ^
Sphaera ( o cupa, f ) : ball, globe,

Spike : see Stachys

Strophe ( orpofa , /.) : turning, twist
.
Stylos (OTUAOS, m ) : pillar, wooden
pole, writing implement (through
Psammos (ifiappos, /.) : sand
Salt : see Hals
Sand : see Psammos
f Spine (thorn) : see Acantha confusion with Latin stilus ; see p.
psilos ( tptXos ): bare, stripped of hair, Spira ( cnreipa, f.) : anything twisted, 42 ; hence in modern botany, style)
Sandal : see Pedilon
smooth wound, coiled Sun : see Helios
sapros ( aanpos ) : rotten, putrid
Psittacos (1tftiTTOKos , m.) : parrot Sarx ( <mp£ , /.) : flesh
Spiral :
coides
see Helix, Spira, also heli - surrounding : see peri
Pteris ( irrepis,/.) : fern Scale : see Lepis, Pholis
Swamp : see Telma
Pteron (7rrepov , n.) : feather, wing Spora ( oiropa, /.) : seed ; in modern sweet : see glycys
Ptyches (7mixes, f ) : folds
scato- (OKOTO -) : relating to dung botany , spore Swelling : see Tylos
scented : see myristicos spotted : see stictos Sword : see Xiphos
 280 GREEK WORDS IN BOTANICAL LATIN fCH. XIX .
CH XIX ] GREEK WORDS 281
Syce { avtcq , f ) : fig-tree upright : see orthos
Syrinx { ovpiy£ ,/.) : pipe .
Ura (ovpa, f ) : tail REFERENCES

Taenia ( ruma, /.) : band, head-band, ANDRé, J . 1956 . Lexique des Termes de Botanique en Latin ( Étudeset Commentates
Veil : see Calyptra 23). Paris.
ribbon
Tail : see Ura
Vein : see Phleps 1959. Notes de Lexicographic botanique grecque. Paris.
Vessel (receptacle) : see Angion I BROWN, R . W. 1956. Composition of scientific Words: a Manual of Methods and
Talon : see Onyx Violet : see Ion
tattered : see rhacois a Lexicon of Materials. Revised ed. Washington, D. C.
Tattoo-mark : see Stigma
Viper : see Echidna
CARNOY, A. 1959. Dictionnaire étymologique des Nomsgrecs des Plantes. Louvain.
Taxis ( ra£is , /.) : arrangement, order, DANSER , B . H . 1935 . Grammatical objections to the International Rules of
regularity
Wallet : see Pera Botanical Nomenclature, adopted at Cambridge in 1930. Blumea , 1 : 295-304.
Teat : see Thele
Water : see Hydor GREENE, E. L. 1909 . Landmarks of botanical History. Washington, D.C.
Telma ( reXpa , n.) : standing water,
Weasel : see Galee INTERNATIONAL COMMISSION ON ZOOLOGICAL NOMENCLATURE. 1961 . International
Web : see Ploce .
Code of Zoological Nomenclature London.
pond, marsh, swamp ; e. g . tel -
matiaeos ( reXpaTtaios ), of a marsh
western : see hesperos JAEGER , E. C. 1955. A Source- Book of biological Names and Terms 3rd ed . .
Wheat : see Pyros | Springfield , Illinois.
ten : see deca
Thalassa ( 9aXaooa, f.) : sea
Wheel : see Trochos KRETSCHMER, P. 1899. Sprachregeln fiir die Bildung und Betonung zoologischer und
Thallos ( OaXXos, m.) : branch ; in
white : see leucos botanischer Namen. Berlin .
modern botany , thallus
whole : see holos .
LIDDELL, H. G ., & SCOTT, R. 1940. A Greek-English Lexicon New ed ., revised
Wilderness (desert) : see Ereraia by H. S. Jones and R. McKenzie. 2 vols . Oxford .
Thamnos ( dapvos, m ) : bush , shrub. Wine : see Oenos -
MAYER, A. 1957 . Zur Chronologie der lat. Nomina auf er. Mnêmès Charm,
tainer
-
Thece ( B qtcq , /.) : case, chest, con¬ Wing : see Pteron Gedenkschrift Paul Kretschmer (herausg. H. Kronasser), 2 : 29-35 .
.
Thele {OqXq , f ): teat, nipple
Woman : see Gyne NYBAKKEN, O. E. 1960. Greek and Latin in scientific Terminology . Ames, Iowa.
thelys ( ÔqXvs ) : female
Womb : see Gone, Hystera PETZOLD, W. 1886 . Die Bedeutung des Griechischen fur das Verstdndnis derPflanzen-
Wood (forest) : see Hyle ' namen. Brunswick .
thick : see pachys
Thom : ree Acantha '
Wood (timber) : see Xylon ROMAGNESI, H . 1940. Les langues anciennes et la mycologie. Revue Mycol 5 : .
Wool : see Erion, Mallos Suppl. 6-10.
Thread : see Nema
Thrix (0 pi4 , f ) : hair
woolly : see lasios - . .
SAINT LAGER, J . B. 1880. Réforme de la nomenclature botanique. Ann Soc Bot.
Tomos ( jofLos, m.) : slice, piece
Wreath : see Stelma, Stemma, Stéph ¬ I Lyon , 7 : 1-154.
Tongue : see Glossa
ane, Stephanos 1881 . Nouvelles remarques sur la nomenclature botanique. Ann Soc Bot. . .
wrinkled : see rhysos, Rhytis Lyon, 8 : 149-203.
Tooth : see Odus Writing : see Gramma, Graphe
trachys ( rpayvs) : rough, shaggy SAALFELD, G . A . E. A. 1884 . Tensaurus Italograecus. Vienna .
Tragos (rpayos, m.) : he-goat SAUNIER, J. 1956 . Vocabulaire grec, précédé d' une Introduction sur la Formation des
Trema (rprpm, n.) : aperture, opening xanth- ( £avd ~ ) : in compounds, yellow- Mots. 2nd ed . Paris.
triangular : see deltoides xanthos { gavdos ) : yellow, e.g. xantho - .
SMITH, F . K ., & MELLUISH, T. W. 1947 . Teach Yourself Greek London.
leucos (£av0oAeu/«>s), pale yellow SPRAGUE, T. A . 1935. The gender of generic names ; a vindication of Article
-
trich- ( rpiy ) : in compounds, hair-
.
Trichion ( rpiytov,n ) : small hair xeros ( iqpos) : dry . -
72(2). Kew Bull , 1935 : 545 557.
Trochos (rpoyos, m.) : wheel xiph- (£1$-) : in compounds, sword-
j
STRõMBERG , R . 1937. Theophrastea : Studien zur botanischen Begriffsbildung [ Gote -
Tropis (rpoms, f ) : keel of ship Xiphos (it <t>os, n.) : sword .
borgs Kungl Vet. Vitt . Handl., V Fõljd . , Ser. A , 6 , no . 4). Goteborg.
.
Tube : see Áulos, Siphon, Solen xuthos ( iovOos): in botany ,golden yellow 1940. Griechische Pflanzennamen { Gõteborgs Hõgskolas Àrsskr 46, no. 1).
Xylon (iuAov, «.) : wood, timber, log Goteborg.
Twist : see Plegma, Ploce, Strophe .
twisted : see plectos WEISE, O . 1893. Zur Latinisierung griechischeri Wõ rter. Arch , latein Lexikogr.,
8 : 339- 368 .
.
Tylos (TVXOS , m ) : callus, lump, swell¬ yellow : see xanthos
Yoke : see Zygon -
WERNER , C. F. 1956. Wortelemente lateinisch griechischer Fachausdriicke in aer
ing, knob
Typos ( TVTTOS , m.) : blow, impression, .
Biologie Leipzig [2nd ed ., 1961 ].
print, replica, pattern, model, etc. ; Zone i£iovri , f ) : belt, girdle, originally I .
WIKéN, E. 1951 . Latin for Botanister och Zoologer Malmõ.
hence in modem botany , type a woman’s WOODS, R . S. 1944. The Naturalist' s Lexicon, a List of Classical Greek and Latin
Zoster (t, <rrqp, m.) : belt, girdle,
oj
Words used or suitable for Use in biological Nomenclature Pasadena,.
Umbel : see Sciadion originally a warrior’s California.
uneven : see anisos Zygon (&vy v , n.), zygos {t,vyos, m.) : ZABINKOVA, N. 1968. Generic names ending in -is and the determination of their
upon : see epi yoke ° stems. Taxon 17 : 19- 33.
 .
CH XX] LINNAEAN CANONS 283
after their first discoverer , cultivator, user, etc., as Mercurialis from
Mercury, Gentiana from Gentius ; some from their provenance, as
CHAPTER XX Ligusticum from Liguria, Stoechas from the Stoechades, etc. ; others
from their reputed virtues, as Aristolochia, Malva , etc. ; others by
contrast or irony, as Holosteon which means ‘all bone, because on the
Formation of Names and Epithets contrary there is no herb more fragile and tender ’ ; yet others by
allusion to mythological transformations, as Daphne , Narcissus, etc. ;
in Latin some from resemblance, as Hippuris, like a horse’s tail, Alopecuros,
like a fox’ s tail, Delphinium, like a dolphin, etc. According to their
Saepe enim et verba non latina dico ut vos intelligatis. [Often origins the majority of generic names still come within these Rabelaisian
-
indeed I use non Latin words in order that you may understand.] groups. Botanists naming a new genus usually try to find a distinctive
.
ST AUGUSTINE OF HIPPO (A.D. 354-430) feature and coin a name by combining Greek or Latin words to express
.
Ennar in Psalm cxxxiii , 8 this, or they name it after a person, for preference its discoverer or
someone who has studied the group, occasionally a personage of
— ——
Sources of names, p. 282 The Linnaean canons, p. 283 Formation of compounds
—
in Latin, p. 286 Names commemorating persons, p. 290 Ingenious methods of
antiquity, as in the names Caligula, Periclesia, Semiramisia, Proclesia,
Sophoclesia , Lysiclesia, Socratesia , Polyboea, Themistoclesia, etc., given
name formation, p. 292 Epithets commemorating persons, p. 294 Anagrams,
— — to genera of Ericaceae.1 Less often they adopt or adapt a native name,
— —
p. 296 Geographical and ecological epithets, p. 297 Latinization of native names,
e.g. Aucaba , Kokoona, Madhuca, Retama, or modify the name of a
- — —
P 297 Names of intergeneric hybrid groups, p. 298 References, p. 299.
related genus, e.g. by adding prefixes or suffixes such as Para- , Neo , -
The discovery of new organisms and the need to provide them and also - - -
ella, astrum, opsis, etc., to it, or concoct an anagram from such a
hitherto misnamed organisms with names, which must not duplicate generic name (see below). The only limitations are those imposed
names already used, together make it necessary for systematists con ¬ voluntarily by the good taste and common sense of the author (cf.
tinually to publish new names. Such names are mostly generic or .
Rowley, 1956) No modern botanist as yet has disregarded the
.
specific As stated in the International Code of botanical Nomenclature convenience of others by coining generic names quite so long as
(1961) : ‘The name of a genus is a substantive in the singular number Dybowski’s Swartschewskiechinogammarus, Toxophthalmoechinogam -
or a word treated as such. It may be taken from any source whatever marus and Cornutokytodermogammarus, although Pteropentacoilanthus
and may even be composed in an absolutely arbitrary manner.’ Like¬ comes close to them, or has seen fit to suggest a series of amorous
wise ‘the epithet of a species may be taken from any source whatever incidents with Dolly, Flory, Isa, Mary, Nanny, Peggy, Phyllis and Polly
by means of names such as Kirkaldy’s Dolichisme, Florichisme,
.
and may even be composed arbitrarily’ Botanical nomenclature has
Isachisme , Marichisme, Nanichisme , Peggichisme, Phyllochisme and
greatly changed since Linnaeus ruled in 1737 (Critica botanica, no .
229) : ‘Generic names which have not a root derived from Greek or Polichisme scarcely relevant to the bugs thus designated.
Latin are to be rejected ’. Nevertheless the International Code recom ¬
mends botanists who are forming names ‘to use Latin terminations THE LINNAEAN CANONS
in so far as possible ; to avoid names not readily adaptable to the Latin
tongue ; not to make names which are very long or difficult to pro ¬ The tendency of early eighteenth-century botanists to use generic names
nounce in Latin ’. It is based on the principle that ‘scientific names of such as Anapodophyllum , Hydroceratophyllum, Hypophyllocarpoden-
taxonomic groups are treated as Latin regardless of origin ’. dron, was effectively checked by Linnaeus from 1737 onwards, partly
on aesthetic grounds, mainly, however, because he believed that
SOURCES OF NAMES naturalists should be able to memorize both the names and characters
of genera (cf. Cain, 1958 ; Stearn, 1959) and that awkward , uncouth,
Rabelais (c. 1495-1553) introduced into his account of the herb ‘Panta- very long or meaningless names laid an unnecessary burden on the
gruelion ’, i.e. hemp (Cannabis sativa ) , an essay on the origin of plant
names (Pantagruel, 3 cap. 50; 1546), noting that some plants were named
1
-
Diogenes rotundas, found in water tubs, is however, a unicellular green alga .
282 l BL . .— K 2
284 FORMATION OF NAMES . XX
[OH CH. xx ] LINNAEAN CANONS 285
memory. At the age of twenty-nine he accordingly published in his 227 ‘Generic names made up of other generic names with a syllable added
Critica botanica (1737) a series of rules which guided him in his own at the end are not satisfactory.’ Names rejected by Linnaeus included
publications, established standards of procedure for his followers, and .
-
-
those ending in -ella, e g. Acetosella , Cedronella , in astrum, e.g. Belli
-
-
diastrum , Veronicastrum, in aria , e.g. Linaria, Persicaria , and in ago, e.g.
led him to discard on a grand scale the names used by his predecessors.
As E. L. Greene (1906) observed : ‘Such expurgation of generic nomen ¬ Juncago , Erucago .
228 ‘Generic names with a similar sound give a handle to confusion.’ As
clature as was then made could never have been effected through the examples Linnaeus listed, among others, Alsine , Alsinoides , Alsinella ,
mere will of one individual reformer. Botanists in general as men of Alsinastrum, Ahinastroides , Casia, Cassia , Cassida.
culture must have been already more or less disgusted with the abun ¬ 229 ‘Generic names which have not a root derived from Greek or Latin are
dance of cheap and easily made names that were current.’ Linnaeus to be rejected . . . . However, I retain barbarous names when I can
provided welcome means of reform. obtain a root suggesting a possible derivation from Latin or Greek, in
Of those rules which concern the names themselves the following 1 which case such names have the value for me Of new coinages, e.g. Datura ’ .
merit attention, not least because the more rigid of Linnaeus’s fol¬ 235 ‘Generic names which are adjectival are less satisfactory than those
lowers, notably Schreber, likewise changed names which did not which are substantives.’ Nevertheless Linnaeus used the appropriate name
conform to them. Gloriosa .
236 ‘Generic names should not be misused in order to perpetuate the
220 ‘No sane person introduces “ primitives ” as generic names. By “ primi¬ memory of Saints and men distinguished in some other branch of learning
tives ” , as is well known, are meant words which have no root, no deriva¬ Or to secure their favour.’
tion , no significance. What I press is that we should do nothing irrational: 237 ‘Generic names taken from poetry or mythology, consecrated names of
wherefore, if we would not be considered utter barbarians, let us not invent kings, and names of those who have advanced the study of botany I
names which cannot be derived from some root or other.’ retain.’ Those mentioned include Andromeda , Circaea , Daphne , Atropa,
221 ‘Generic names formed from two complete and distinct words are to Ixora, Nyssa, Gentiana, Eugenia , Asclepias , Bignonia and Cliffortia .
be banished from the commonwealth of botany.’ Linnaeus therefore 238 ‘Generic names formed to preserve the memory of a botanist who has
-
replaced the two word generic name Caryophyllus aromaticus by Caryo
phyllus ; Primula veris by Primula , and so on. Later, however, he used
- deserved well of the science I retain as a religious duty.’ To this Linnaeus
appended an account of links between botanists and the plants named after
-
many such two word names as specific epithets (for lists, see Nieuwland , them, enabling the name to be kept ever in the memory, as Bauhinia, which
1911 ; Hylander, 1954). -
‘has two lobed leaves or two as it were growing from the same base, being
222 ‘Generic names compounded of two entire Latin words are scarcely to called after the noble pair of brothers BaUhin ’. In forming such names,
be tolerated. To make generic names is freely allowed in the Greek the following points should be observed. ‘It must be formed from his
language, but not in the Latin. . . . Anyone can readily perceive for him¬ surname, not his first name’, e.g. Duranta (not Castorea ), Isnardia (not
self that Latin words do not combine so easily as Greek.’ Linnaeus, never¬ .
Dantia ) ‘One must take care that names do not occur which can be
theless, accepted such compounds as Sapindus, Passiflora , Sanguisorba , confused with something else.’ Thus Alpina would be bad , Alpinia good.
Saxifraga and Sempervivum . ‘The pronunciation of the name should be made as easy as possible.’
223 ‘Hybrid generic names, namely those made from a Greek word com¬ Hence Linnaeus adopted Barleria instead of Barreliera. ‘Care must be
pounded with a Latin word, and the like are not to be recognized.’ -
taken that the names are uniform and that they end in a , as though they
224 ‘Generic names compounded of two words, one a piece of a generic were feminine substantives.’ Thus Linnaeus preferred Breynia to Breyniana ,
term for plants, and an entire word , are unworthy of botanists.’ Linnaeus Brunia to Bruniades, Lewisania to Lewisanus. ‘Names that are too long
-
accordingly rejected as generic names Anemone Ranunculus, Bellis leucan
themum, Chenopodio-morus, Lilio-asphodelus and the like.
- - -
must be cut down to avoid getting ell long names.’
239 ‘Generic names which have been bestowed without harm to botany
225 ‘A generic name to which one or two syllables are prefixed, to make it should, other things being equal , be allowed to pass.’
denote an entirely different genus from that which it denoted before, is not 247 ‘Greek generic names are to be written in Latin characters.’
to be admitted.’ Such names rejected by Linnaeus included Bulbocastanum, 248 ‘The terminations of generic names and the pronunciation should be
Chamaebuxus , Chamaepericlymenum, etc. made as easy as possible.’
-
226 ‘Generic names ending in oides are to be banished from the domain of 249 ‘Generic names an ell long, or difficult to pronounce, or unpleasant are
. -
botany ’ On this matter of oides, see Chapter XIX, p. 266. to be avoided.’ Linnaeus dealt drastically with such caconyms, as Rowley
1 These are quoted from Sir Arthur Hort s English translation published by the Ray (1956) has termed them. For example, he shortened Staphylodendron to
’
Society in 1938. Staphylaea , Anapodopliyllum to Podophyllum, Ananthocyclus to Anacyclus,
286 FORMATION OF NAMES [OH. XX CH. xx ] LATIN COMPOUNDS 287
altered Lcontopetalon to Leontice and substituted Galanthus for Leuco- the binomial Cotula coronopifolia and Genista minima aethiopica foliis thymi
Narcisso- Lirion. confertis (minute African Genista with crowded leaves of Thymus) by
Aspalathus thymifolia , the resulting epithets (coronopifolius , - a , -um , thymi-
Many of these canons have long been disregarded ; indeed adher¬ folius, - a , -um , etc .) were the same as if he had simply appended -folius , -a ,
ence to Nos. 225, 227 and 229 would deprive botany of the means by -um, to the genitive singular. This coincidence obscured the grammatical
which many pleasing and useful names have been coined. Neverthe¬ nature of the connecting and misled many later authors into forming
less, they ensured that modern botanical nomenclature at least began epithets in this very manner, e .g. erucaefolius (from Eruca , gen . Erucae )
with a series of well -formed , euphonious and convenient names . instead of erucifolius ; tiliaefolius (from Tilia , gen . Tiliae ) instead of tiliifolius ,
and so on . This matter is discussed at length by Saint -Lager (1893 ) . For ¬

tunately under the International Code of botanical Nomenclature the use of a

wrong connecting vowel or vowels in a name or an epithet is to be treated
FORMATION OF COMPOUNDS IN LATIN
as an orthographic error and corrected.
Although Latin does not so abound in compounds as Greek (see Adjectives forming the first component are similarly treated , e .g . alticaulis
Chapter XIX), enough exist in classical Latin to provide models from (high-stemmed, with tall stems) and altispex (looking down from a height )
which procedure can be deduced . The following notes are mostly from altus (high), longicaulis (long-stemmed ) and longipetalus (long-petalled)
taken from Sprachregeln fiir die Bildung . . . botanischer Namen from longus (long).
1899 ) by Paul Wilhelm Kretschmer ( 1866-1956), a distinguished In late Latin particularly, but occasionally in classical Latin, owing to
the influence of Greek , compounds were sometimes formed with - o- instead
German classical scholar and philologist , from 1899 to 1937 professor of - i- as a connecting vowel , e.g . timicopallium from tunica and pallium ; such
of linguistics at the university of Vienna, for many years editor of the words as atropurpureus , atrovirens and albomarginatus , are not to be treated
periodical Glotta. as orthographical errors, but accepted as examples of standard procedure in
1 The first and each non -final component of a Latin compound consists botanical Latin for words beginning with atro- and albo- .
of the stem of a word, to which is usually added the connecting vowel - i- . 2 A preposition, an adverbial form or a numeral can serve as the first
Thus from flamma (flame) is derived flammicomus (having fiery hair) ; from component of a Latin compound . Thus the preposition per (through , all
aurum (gold) auricomus (golden- haired) ; from anguis (snake) anguttenens over) when added to an adjective has an intensifying effect, e . g. amarus
(snake-holding) ; from flos (flower ; gen. floris) floriger (flower-bearing) ; ( bitter), peramarus (very bitter), pusillus (small ) , perpusillus (very small ) .
from odor (scent) odorifer (scented) ; from rupes (rock ; gen . rupis ) rupicapra The preposition sub (under, near), on the other hand , has a weakening effect ,
(chamois). A few nouns, namely abstract nouns ending in -or , neuter nouns expressed by ‘somewhat ’ or ‘almost ’ or the termination ‘- ish ’ , e.g . sub -
ending in -us (gen. -eris ) and some such as sanguis , can form compounds from amarus (somewhat bitter, bitterish), subsessilis (almost sessile), or indicates a
a shortened stem, e.g. from vulnus (wound) vulnifer (wound-bringing), lower part, e .g. subcavus (hollow below), subscriptus (written beneath). For
vulnificus (wound-making) ; from sanguis (blood), sanguisuga (blood-sucker) other examples, see Chapter X, p. 225 . Adverbial forms may be fused with
and the alternative forms sanguilentus and sanguinolentus (bloody). participles, e.g. suaveolens (sweet-smelling, fragrant) from suavis (sweet) and
In classical Latin compounds , when a stem ended in -i , as in gloria , I olens (smelling), altescandens (high-climbing) from alte (highly , on high) and
medius, ojficium, etc., this sufficed as a connecting vowel, a single -i- being scandens (climbing), longerepens (long-creeping ) from longe (long , lengthwise)
used, instead of the -ii- which would result from joining the final -i of the -
and repens (creeping ). Numbers are expressed by uni ( 1 -), e .g . uniflorus
(one-flowered), bi- (2-), e.g. bifolius (two-leaved), tri- (3-), e .g . trifoliolatus
stem and a connecting vowel -i- , hence glorificus (not gloriificus ), mediter-
raneus (not mediiterraneus ) , officiperda (not offlciiperda). In botanical Latin , (with three leaflets), quadr- (4- ), quadri- , quadru- used before p and m , e.g.
however, when the stem of a generic name ends in -i , as in Artemisia and quadrangulus (four-angled), quadridentatus (four-toothed), quadrupes (four-
Nerium , this is now retained together with the connecting vowel -i- , as in footed), and so on ; for further examples, including those of Greek origin,
artemisiifolius and neriifolius . When the stem does not end in - /, as in see Chapter VIII , p. 113 .
Anemone , Hordeum, Halimum , Malva , Narcissus, the case-ending is removed ' 3 The stem of a verb is rarely employed in Latin as the first component
and replaced by a single -i- , as in anemonifolius , halimifolius , malvifolius and of a compound. When so used, it is followed by -i- , e . g . vomificus (emetic)
narcissiflorus. The stem of many masculine and neuter names plus the con¬ from vomo (vomit).
necting vowel - i coincides in form with their genitive singular, e.g. coronop - i- 4 The final vowel of the first component is usually but not invariably cut
and coronopi (genitive of coronopus ) , thym- i- and thymi (genitive of thymus ) . out when the next component begins with a vowel . Stems of one syllable
Thus, when Linnaeus replaced such pre-Linnaean phrase-names as Anan- retain their vowel . Examples are aequaevus (of the same age; from aequus
thocyclus coronopi folio (i .e. Ananthocyclus with the leaf of Coronopus) by and aevus ), multangulus and multiangulus (many-angled, polygonal ; from
 288 FORMATION OF NAMES . XX
[CH OH . xx] LATIN COMPOUNDS 289
multus and angulus ), semustus and semiustus (half burned ; from semi and - are attached to the stem of the supine of a verb, e.g collectio (collection ; .
ustus ), triangulus (three angled). - from colligere , to gather), sectio (section ; from secare , to cut), fissura (cleft ;
5 In forming adjectives the last component of a compound either stands
unaltered or is given a special adjectival ending. Thus the last component
-
from findere, to split). The suffixes men (n.) and mentum (n.), like the
Greek -ma (n .), likewise designate an action or the result of an action , e.g.
-
is unchanged in the adjective quadrupes (four footed; from quadrus and pes ) - semen (seed ; from serere , to sow), fragmentum (a piece broken off ; from
-
and tricolor (three-coloured ; from tri and color ). Nouns of the First and frangere , to break), segmentum (a piece cut off ; from secare , to cut). The
Second Declensions (see Chapter V, pp. 68, 70) are converted into adjectives
- - - .
ending in us, a , um, e g. auricomus (golden haired; from aurum and coma ), - - -
suffixes or (m.) and rix (f.) indicate the agent of an action and hence are
also attached to the stem of the supine of a verb, e.g. collector (collector ;
- -
or in is, e , e.g. multiformis (many-shaped; from multus and forma ), perennis -
from colligere , to gather). The suffixes bulum (n.) ; brum (n .) ; crum (n.) - -
(perennial, from per and annus ), multiramis (many branched, from multus
and ramus ). Nouns of the Third Declension form adjectives ending in us,
-
-
-
and trum (n .) usually indicate the means, the instrument or place of an
action , e.g. infundibulum (funnel ; from infundere to pour into), involucrum
- -
a , um , e .g . inodorus (without smell, from in and odor ). Nouns of the - (involucre ; from involvere , to wrap up, cover).'

- -
Fourth Declension form adjectives ending in us, a , -um , e g. multifructus
-
- . The suffixes above have mostly been used in the formation of technical

-
from bi and cornu ). Compounds formed from caput ( head) end in -ceps , e.g.
-
(many fruited, from multus and fructus ), or is, e , e.g. bicornis (two horned,
- terms. Suffixes traditionally associated with the stems of nouns and indicat¬
ing a reduced or smaller state, incomplete resemblance or inferiority take
-
multiceps (many headed). The terminations -ius, ium, ia can be used with - - a greater part in the formation of generic and sectional names. Thus, the
stems of any group, e.g. brevinodius (with a short nodes, from brevis and nodus ).
6 The last component of a compound adjective can also be derived from
- - - -
suffixes aster (m.), astro (f.), astrum (n .), ister (m.), istra (f ), istrum (n.)
indicate inferiority or incomplete resemblance and are attached to the stems
- . -
- -
a verb and usually ends in us, or a when of active meaning, in tus like a
- .
of generic.names, e.g oleaster , oleastrum (the wild olive, an inferior kind of
participle when of passive meaning. Thus from vagor (to wander , range) olea , the olive).
-
is derived montivagus (mountain roaming), nemorivagus (wandering in woods),
etc., from colo (cultivate, dwell, inhabit), undicola (dwelling in the sea), etc.
- -
The diminutive suffixes Ius (m.), la (f .) and lum (n.) are not used indis¬ -
criminately. Their use is normally determined by the gender and declension
The verbs fero and gero (bear, carry) have given numerous compounds of the noun providing the stem to which they are attached (cf. Weinhold,
- -
in fer and ger , e.g. florifer and floriger (flower bearing), frondifer (leaf ¬ - 1887). Thus the diminutive of ramus (m. ; branch) is formed by adding

-
-
bearing), fructifer (fruit bearing). Of passive meaning are compounds ending
in fidus, e.g. multifidus ( many cleft ; from findere , to split), and -gena, e.g .
-
- -
the suffix ulus (m.) to the stem ram , this giving ramulus (m. ; branchlet).
Capsula (f. ; capsule, literally ‘a small box’) is the diminutive of capsa (f ; .
montigena (mountain -bom ; from gignere , to bring forth) The perfect . box). Vasculum (n. ; vasculum, literally ‘a small vessel’) is the diminutive

- --
passive participle can also be used , e.g biformatus (two shaped ; from . - - -
of vas (n . ; vessel). The suffixes ulus, ula, ulum or, after e or /, olus, ola, - -
formate , to shape) .
7 The gender, grammatical nature and meaning of a word in Latin can
- - - -
olum , ellus, ella , -ellum , illus, ilia, ilium form compounds from nouns of
the first and second declensions (see Chapter XXI, no 306). The suffixes .
be modified or changed by the use of an appropriate suffix. - - -
cuius, cula, culum form compounds from nouns of the Third and Fourth
A substantival or noun suffix is a component added to the end of the stem
or base of a word which converts it into a noun, if a verb, or modifies its
- - -
declensions. The suffixes cellus, cella , cellum, cillus cilia , cillum form
compounds from nouns of any declension. In botanical Latin, the suffix
- ,- -
meaning, if already a noun. Suffixes (see Chapter XXI) play an important
part in the formation of Latin words. Each suffix has characteristics of its
-ella has now come to be regarded , particularly by mycologists, as being

own, which concern its general meaning or effect, the kind of word to which
-
simply a name forming component to be attached to any personal name or
any generic name of either Latin or Greek origin, usually without implica¬
it can be attached and the gender which it gives. Thus arium (n.) indicates
a place where something is found, usually a receptacle, and hence is attached
- .
tion of smallness, e.g Englerella, Munkiella , Microthyriella, Phaeodimeriella.
Generic names with diminutive suffixes mostly formed from nouns, a few
to the stem of a noun, e.g. herbarium (from herba , plant), nectarium (from from adjectives, include Armillariella , Campanula, Capsella , Fumariola ,
-
nectar , nectar) ; orium (n.) indicates a place or a space of time in which
something happens or is done and hence is attached to the stem of the supine
Gentianella, Gladiolus, Limosella , Mitella, Pinguicula , Pulsatilla , Ranunculus,
Selaginella .
of a verb, e.g. laboratorium (laboratory, place of work) from laboratum (fit to - -
The feminine suffixes ago and ugo (see p. 305) serve to indicate a resem¬
toil), the supine of laborare (to toil, take pains). The suffix etum ( n.) indi¬
cates a habitat dominated by the plant named in the stem, e.g. quercetum
- blance or a property, e.g. albugo (a white spot) from albus (white), asperugo
-
(a rough leaved plant) from asper (rough), plumbago (black lead) from -
(an oak-wood) from quercus (oak ). plumbum (lead), tussilago (the plant coltsfoot) from tussis (cough). Their use
- -
The suffixes io (f.) and ura (f. ; to be distinguished from the Greek oipa and history in classical Latin is discussed by Ernout (1941) ; for Kuntze’s
or ura , tail) designate either an action or the result of an action and hence -
peculiar use of ago, see p. 293.
290 FORMATION OF NAMES .
[OH XX .
OH XX] PERSONAL NAMES 291
NAMES COMMEMORATING PERSONS -
changed into e , when spoken in Gaul and the Iberian Peninsula ;
hence spatium (space) by way of ispatium has become espacio in Spanish,
-
When writing in Latin, as they usually did, sixteenth and seventeenth
century scholars usually gave their names a Latin or Greek form
-. espace in French. Knowledge of such changes explains why the
Latinized forms made in accordance with them often diverge so much
Thus Charles de 1’ Écluse (1525-1609), commemorated botanically in .
from the originals Thus Cosson latinized the name of his friend
the genus Clusia and the species Paeonia clusii, Tulipa clusiana, etc., Perraudicre as Perralderius, commemorated in the genus Perralderia
latinized his name as Carolus Clusius ; writing in Italian to Matteo and Epimedium perralderianum. The course followed in the trans¬
Caccini he signed himself ‘Carlo Clusio’. Such scholarly names were formation of a word from French to Latin, and hence to be followed
formed in various ways, often simply by use of a Latin ending, e.g . when latinizing a French name, is summarized by Weekley (1899) ;
Bauhinus from Bauhin, Ferrarius from Ferrari, Fuchsius from Fuchs, see also Dauzat (1944), Ewert (1943), Lebel (1959) and Lot (1931) .
or by slight modification, e.g. Bellonius from Belon, Dodonaeus from For examples covering the Romance languages in general , see Grober’s
Dodoens, Lonicerus from Lonitzer, or sometimes by translation , e.g . -
elaborate survey (1884 92 ; A-C, 1884 ; D-G, 1885 ; H-M, 1886 ;
Camerarius from Kammermeister (the Bamberg family) or Kammerer M-P, 1887 ; Q-S, 1888 ; T-Z, 1889 ; Summary, 1892).
(the Tubingen family), Melanchthon from Schwarzerd , Tragus from The final t in Latin often became z or zz in Italian, e.g. palazzo
Bock, Tabernaemontanus from Bergzabern. Generic names com ¬ (palace) from palatium and Venezia from Venetia. De Notaris and
memorating them naturally derive from these Latinized forms, e.g . Clementi reversed the process by latinizing Pestalozza as Pesta -
Bauhinia, Bellonia, Cameraria, Dodonaea, Ferraria, Fuchsia, Lonicera , lotius ; hence the generic name Pestalotia commemorating Fortunato
.
Tabernaemontana, Tragia More modern examples are Abauria in Pestalozza.
.
honour of G. Doria and Viridivia in honour of P. J Greenway . The invasions of Gaul and Italy by Germanic tribes in the early
As noted by Sarton ( Apprec. of Anc. & Mod. Sci. during the Renais¬ Middle Ages brought into Latin-speaking areas the German w which
sance ; 1955), ‘in the Latin forms, it was often found necessary to
duplicate consonants in order to keep preceding vowels short, e.g. -
did not correspond exactly to the Gallo Latin v of the fifth century A.D.
and which was rendered sometimes by v, more often by gu. Thus the
Ruellius for Ruel, Bellonius for Belon, Snellius for Snel, Hamellius German Waldrik produced the French Vaudry and Gaudry ; Wilhelm
for Hamel, and then some authors believed wrongly that the original became Villaume, Vuillerme , Guilhem, Guillaume (cf. Lebel, 1959),
names were Ruelle, Bellon, Snell, Hamelle ’. .
whence the Italian Guglielmo and the Latinized form Gulielmus When
The changes which Latin words underwent during the evolution M. Wieland (1515-89) from Konigsberg settled in Italy as a young man
of the present Romance languages from vulgar Latin, the standard he italianized his name as ‘Guilandini’ and latinized it as Guilandinus ,
Latin of the Roman Empire, were not, of course, everywhere the same, whence the generic name Guilandina commemorating him.
but were nevertheless regular enough to permit certain processes to be The name Linnaeus, contrary to frequent supposition , is not a
recognized and to be used in reverse when latinizing present day - Latinized version of Linné, but Linn é is a shortened version of Linnaeus,
names. Thus the Latin clavis (key) is the source of the Italian chiave , just as Nobel is of Nobelius, Artedi of Arctaedius. Before the eight¬
Spanish clave and Have , French clef and clé. Hence the Italian N . eenth century many Swedish peasants did not possess family surnames ;
Chiavena ( d. 1617) latinized his name as Clavena and is commemorated each added to the baptismal name the genitive of the father’s name
in Achillea clavenae. The Latin columna (column ) remained columna
.
in Spanish but became colonna in Italian, colonne in French Hence the
-
with the suffix son (son ) or -dotter (daughter) according to sex. Thus
Linnaeus’s father was Nils Ingemarsson (1674-1733), the son of
. -
Italian F Colonna (1567 1650) latinized his name as Columna and is Ingemar Bengtsson and Ingrid Ingemarsdotter, and grandson of Bengt
commemorated in the genus Columnea and Romulea columnae The . Ingemarsson and Ingrid Andersdotter. The family possessed a pro ¬
Latin febris (fever), vulgar Latin febrem, has produced Italian febbre , perty in Smaland called Linnegâ rd after a big and aged linden tree
Spanish fiebre, French fièvre ; from Latin peregrinus (stranger), vulgar ( Tilia ) , linn being a now obsolete Swedish variant of lind. On register¬
Latin peregrinum (pilgrim), have come the Italian pellegrino , Spanish ing at a university, students had to provide themselves with surnames.
peregrino , French pèlerin. The vulgar Latin calves sorices (bats) is the Ingrid Ingemarsdotter’s two brothers Carl and Sven took the name
-
source of French chauves souris. In vulgar Latin, words which in Tiliander from this tree. Her son Nils Ingemarsson coined for himself
- - -
classical Latin began with sc , sp , st were preceded by an /, later the name Linnaeus referring to the same family linden, and her grandson
 FORMATION OF NAMES .
CH XX] K U N T Z E’ S C O I N A G E S 293
Carl Linnaeus made it famous. In his Flora Suecica, 157 (1745) -
He used the termination ago from agere (to move, perform, achieve,
he refers to Tilia as being ‘vastíssima in pago Stegaryd Sunnerboae etc.) to commemorate industrious compilers of botanical catalogues,
Smolandiae, unde Tilandri et Linnaei dicti’. The name Linnaeus was nomenclators, etc,, e.g. Jacksonago , Justago , Koehneago , Pfeifferago ,
thus of Latin form from the start, like many other Swedish family names Pritzelago , Richterago , Steudelago. Botanists who worked on the
- .
ending in us -
flora of India and the East Indies received the termination inda , e.g.
The International Code of botanical Nomenclature recommends that Beccarinda , Clarkeinda, Hasskarlinda, Kurzinda, Ridleyinda ; those
when a new name for a genus, subgenus or section is taken from the
name of a person, it should be formed in the following manner :
-
concerned with the African flora the termination afra, e.g. Boiusafra,
Schinzafra, Schweinfurthafra ; those concerned with the American
( a) When the name of a person ends in a vowel, the letter a is added flora the termination amra, e.g. Brittonamra , Ernstamra, Kurzamra,
-
(thus Botelua after Boutelou ; Ottoa after Otto ; Sloanea after Watsonamra ; those concerned with the Asiatic flora the termination
Sloane), except when the name ends in a, when ea is added (e.g. Collaea -asia, e.g. Itoasia, Maximowasia. For his services to plant anatomy
after Colla). The purpose of the last provision is to prevent confusion Radlkofer was awarded the generic name RadlkoferotomaX Other
when writing in Latin about the plant and the person commemorated. nomenclatorial curiosities of Kuntze’ s making are his Algogrunowia
( b ) When the name of a person ends in a consonant, the letters and Algorichtera commemorating the algologists A. Grunow and P.
ia are added, except when the name ends in er, when a is added (e.g.
Kernera after Kerner). In Latinized names ending in us, this termina ¬
Richter, Sirhookera commemorating Sir Joseph D. Hooker and Sir
muellera commemorating Baron Ferdinand von Mueller, Absolmsia
-
tion is dropped before adding the suffix ia (e.g. Dillenia after Dillenius). commemorating Count H. M. C. F. Friedrich zu Solms Laubach and
(c) The syllables not modified by these endings retain their original Aregelia commemorating E. von Regel, a and ab being equivalents of
spelling, unless they contain letters foreign to Latin plant names or the honorific von and zu, and Benthamistella renaming Bentham’s
diacritic signs. .
Stellularia
( d ) Names may be accompanied by a prefix or a suffix or be modi¬ Making generic names by compounding a forename ( baptismal
fied by anagram or abbreviation. In these cases they count as different name) and surname or two parts of a surname is exemplified by Kuntze’s
words from the original name. Examples are Durvillea and Urvillea, Allenrolfea commemorating Allen Rolfe, Albertokuntzea commemorat¬
both after J. S. C. Dumont d’ Urville ; Lapeirousia and Peyrousea, both ing Albert Kuntze, Jamesbrittenia commemorating James Britten,
after P. Picot de La Peyrouse ; Englera , Englerastrum , Englerella, Beccari’s Petrosavia commemorating Pietro Savi, O. F. Cook’s Roy -
Englerina, Englerocharis, Englerodaphne , Englerodendron, Englero - stonea commemorating Roy Stone, Dandy’s Eímerrillia commemorating
—
phoenix , Englerophytum, all after Adolf Engler (1844 1930) ; Neo
urbania, Urbania, Urbanisol, Urbanodendron , Urbanodoxa, Urbano
-
-
Elmer D. Merrill and Marquand’s Kingdon wardia commemorating F.
-
Kingdon Ward, to whom the genera Kingdonia and Wardaster are also
lophium , Urbanosciadium, after Ignaz Urban (1848-1931) ; Bouchea
and Ubochea, after C. D. Bouché (1809-81) ; Gerardia and Graderia,
dedicated. Linnaeus, with his Rajania (Plunder's Jan Raja) com¬
memorating John Ray, and the Spanish botanists Ruiz and Pavón,
-
after John Gerard (1545-1607) ; Martia and Martiusia, after K. F. P. with their Isidrogalvia commemorating Isidro Gálvez, Mecardonia
von Martius (1794-1868). commemorating Antonio Meca y Cardonia and Nunnezharia com¬
‘To name one good genus after a man as the ancients did for the memorating Alonso Nunez de Haro, had given him welcome precedent.
Kings Gentius and Eupator, or as later authors have done for Cesal - Ruiz and Pavón also introduced generic names commemorating two
pino, Columna, Ray, Toumefort, Linnaeus, and then stop, that is to persons simultaneously, as Juanulloa in honour of Jorge Juan and
really honor a man , while to use his name as a merely convenient Antonio Ulloa, joint authors of Relación histórica del Viaje a la América
foundation for the making of a dozen different names’, wrote E. L. meridional (1748), and Carludovica in honour of King Carlos IV of
Greene in 1906, ‘is not that to openly dishonor him?’ Engler certainly Spain and his queen Maria Luisa. A later example is Brittonrosea
did not think so. commemorating the two authors of The Cactaceae (1919-23).
INGENIOUS METHODS OF NAME FORMATION
For treating initial letters as part of names, as in Kuntze’s Pasac
cardoa after Pier Andrea Saccardo and Nebrownia after Nicholas Edward
-
Ingenious ways of making generic names from personal names have Brown, he had precedent in Fries’s Acurtisia after A. Curtis and
been devised by various botanists, notably by Otto Kuntze in 1891. Steudel’s Ifdregea after I. F. Drege. The generic names Afgekia in
 FORMATION OF NAMES CH. xx] EPITHETS FROM PERSONS 295
honour of A. F. G. Kerr and Resia in honour of Richard Evan Schultes preferred.’ Ascherson protested against this rule in 1868. Most
and the epithet in Rosa ecae commemorating E. C. Aitchison are botanists continued to disregard it, and in 1883 Alphonse de Candolle
extreme examples of this method used by other authors. declared that T’article est tenu pour nul ’. Thus, for example, Rosa
The names Aschersonia , Boecklera, Cogniauxia and Goeppcrtia willmottiae , Paeonia willmottiae, Corylopsis willmottiae and Ceratostigma
having been twice ( bis ) used , Kuntze replaced the later homonyms by willmotlianum commemorate Ellen Ann Willmott who collected and
Bisaschersonia, Bisboeckelera , Biscogniauxia and Bisgoeppertia. More described none of them ; Chrysosplenium davidianum , Celtis davidiana ,
-
often the prefix neo (new) is used , e.g. Stapfia and Neostapfia, Marica Ampelopsis davidiana, Acer davidii and Clematis armandii commemorate
and Neomarica, to make such a distinction . When a person is parti¬ Armand David who collected all of them.
cularly associated with one area , geographical prefixes have sometimes The International Code of botanical Nomenclature recommends that
been considered appropriate, e.g. Wilsonia and Sinowilsonia, Jackia when a new specific or infraspecific epithet is taken from the name of
and Sinojackia , a man it should be formed in the following manner :
( a ) When the name of the person ends in a vowel, the letter i is
EPITHETS COMMEMORATING PERSONS added (thus glazioui from Glaziou , bureaui from Bureau),
Epithets whether specific or infraspecific may be substantival or except when the name ends in a, when e is added (thus balansae
adjectival. When they are simply nouns in apposition , as in Rosa from Balansa).
rubus, Sedum rosea and Schinus molle, they merely follow the generic ( b ) When the name ends in a consonant, the letters ii are added
name, being linked to it not grammatically but by position alone. (thus ramondii from Ramond), except when the name ends in
The name of a person used as an epithet is either put in the genitive case, - er , when i is added (thus kerneri from Kerner).
i.e. given a Latin genitive ending, as in Rosa farreri , R. henryi, R . (c) The syllables not modified by these endings retain their original
hugonis, R. moyesii, R. prattii , R. murielae, R. willmottiae , or con ¬ spelling, unless they contain letters foreign to Latin plant names
verted into an adjective agreeing in gender with the generic name, as in or diacritic signs ; these signs must be suppressed and the
Rosa aschersoniana, R. fonestiana, R. wichuraiana. Attempts have letters transcribed , e.g. a, o, ii becoming ae , oe, ue respectively,
been made without success to differentiate the application of these 0 becoming oe and à becoming ao.
adjectival and substantival epithets. Thus John Lindley wrote in ( d) When epithets taken from the name of a man have an adjectival
1832 : Tf the individual is the discoverer of the plant, or the describer form they are formed in a similar way, e.g. Geranium robert-
of it, the specific name [i.e. epithet] is then to be in the genitive singular ; ianum, Tulipa gesneriana, Asarum hayatanum.
as Caprifolium Douglasii, Carex Menziesii ; Messrs. Douglas and ( e ) The Scottish and Irish patronymic prefix ‘ Mac,’ ‘ Me ’ or ‘ M ’,
Menzies having been the discoverers of these species ; and Planera meaning ‘ son of ’, should be spelled ‘ mac ’ and united with the
rest of the name, e.g. maefadyenii after Macfadyen, macgillivrayi
Richardi, the species so called having been described by Richard : but after MacGillivray, macnabii after McNab, mackenii after M’Ken.
if the name is merely given in compliment, without reference to either ( f ) The Irish patronymic prefix ‘O ’ should be united with the rest
of these circumstances, the name should be rendered in an adjective of the name or omitted, e.g. obrienii, brienianus after O’Brien,
form, with the termination anus, a , um; as in Pinus Lamber tiana, in okellyi after O’Kelly.
.
compliment to Mr Lambert.’ Adopted then, this might have made (g) A prefix consisting of an article, e.g. le, la, T, les, el, il, lo, or
a useful distinction. Apparently, most of those who then and thereafter containing an article, e.g. du, dela, des, del, della, should be
named new species paid no attention whatever to it ; probably they united to the name, e.g. leclercii after Le Clerc, dubuyssonii
never knew such a distinction had been proposed. However, at the after DuBuysson, lafarinae after La Farina, logatoi after Lo
last moment the 1867 Botanical Congress accepted the inclusion in Gato.
the Laws of botanical Nomenclature, drawn up by Alphonse de Candolle, ( h ) A prefix to a surname indicating ennoblement or canonization
.
of an article (no 33) stating that ‘names of persons used as specific should be omitted, e.g. candollei after De Candolle, jussieui
epithets have a genitive or an adjective form ( Clusii or Clusiana ). The after de Jussieu, hilairei after Sainte-Hilaire, remyi after St.
first is used when the species has been described or distinguished by Rémy ; in geographical epithets, however, ‘St.’ is rendered as
the botanist whose name it takes ; in other cases the second form is
-
sanctus (m .) or sancta (f.) e.g. sancti johannis , of St. John,
-
sanctae helenae, of St. Helena .
296 FORMATION OF NAMES [CH . XX OH. XXj NATIVE NAMES 297
(i) A German or Dutch prefix when it is normally treated as part Enomegra ; Aristida (Gramineae) into Sartidia ; Ascyron (Hyperi-
of the family name, as often happens outside its country of caceae) into Norysca and Roscyna ; Bouchea (Verbenaceae) into
origin, e.g. in the United States, may be included in the epithet, Ubochea ; Cydonia (Rosaceae) into Docynia ; Elvasia (Ochnaceae)
e.g. vonhausenii after Vonhausen , vanderhoekii after Vanderhoek , into Vaselia ; Elymus (Gramineae) into Leymus ; Filago (Compositae)
vanbruntiae after Mrs. Van Brunt , but should otherwise be into Gifola , Ifloga , Lifago, Logfia, Oglifa ; Goldfussia (Acanthaceae) into
omitted, e.g. iheringii after von Ihering, martii after von Martius, Difiugossia ; Hariota (Cactaceae) into Hatióra ; Liatris (Compositae)
steenisii after van Steenis , strassenii after zu Strassen , vechtii into Litrisa and Trilisa ; Mitella (Saxifragaceae) into Tellima ; Monar -
after van der Vecht . della (Labiatae) into Madronella ; Myginda (Celastraceae) into
Gyminda ; Pandorea (Bignoniaceae) into Podranea ; Saumgesia
If a personal name is already Latin or Greek , the appropriate (Ochnaceae) into Vausagesia ; Tacazzea (Asclepiadaceae) into Zaca -
Latin genitive should be used, e.g. alexandri from Alexander, francisci .
teza ; Tephrosia ( Leguminosae) into Ophrestia In the name Magnolia
from Franciscus, augusti from Augustus, linnaei from Linnaeus, sect. Maingola the anagrammatic sectional epithet Maingola has mean ¬
hectoris from Hector. ing in that Magnolia maingayi is the type of the section. The name
The same provisions apply to epithets formed from the names Phlebiogonium retains the meaning of Goniophlebium. A few generic
of women. When these have a substantival form, they are given
a feminine termination, e.g. Cypripedium hookerae, Rosa beatricis,
names have been formed from anagrams of geographical names, e g. .
Jacaima (Asclepiadaceae) from Jamaica, Lobivia (Cactaceae) from
Scabiosa olgae , Omphalodes luciliae. Bolivia. For other examples, see Smith & Stearn (1972 : 5)
-
Recommendations e i above were adapted from the International
Code of Zoological Nomenclature (1961).
GEOGRAPHICAL AND ECOLOGICAL EPITHETS
Epithets referring to places of origin and distribution are dealt with
in Chapter XVII, those referring to habitats in Chapter XVI.
ANAGRAMS
When no fitting and meaningful name for a new genus comes to mind, LATINIZATION OF NATIVE NAMES
one that is at least euphonious and not over-long can be devised , as a Linnaeus, as noted above (p. 255), ruled that generic names not derived
last resort, by rearranging the letters of the name of a closely related from Greek or Latin were to be rejected, which saved botany from
genus. Such anagrams are meaningless, but equally so are many being burdened with the uncouth transcriptions of Indian plant-names
plant-names of great antiquity used by the Greeks and Romans. John given in Rheede’s Hortus Indicus Malabaricus (1678-1703). His real
Lindley accordingly wrote long ago : ‘So impossible is it to construct objection was seemingly not to their origin, but to their form ; he liked
generic names that will express the peculiarities of the species they short euphonious names and himself adopted such ‘barbarous ’ names
represent, that I agree with those who think a good, well-sounding , as Alchemilla, Areca, Berberis, Coffea, Datura, Mammea, Tulipa and
unmeaning name as good as any that can be contrived. The great rule .
Yucca In fact many plant-names used by the Greeks and the Romans,
to follow is this : In constructing a generic name, take care that it is among them Anemone , Crocus, Hyssopus and Rosa, were of oriental
harmonious, and as unlike all other generic names as it can be’ ( Introd . origin ; probably others came from ‘a little-known linguistic stratum
Bot., 3rd ed . , 531 ; 1839). The first anagrammatic' generic name in which, for lack of a more precise name has been called “ Mediter¬
botanical literature appears to be Linnaeus’s Mahernia ( Mant. PL , .
ranean ” ’ There is no reason whatever against the use of native plant-
9 ; 1767) made from Hermannia with omission of an n. Generic names names as scientific generic names provided that they are fairly short,
which are anagrams have been used in most families. Thus Alchemilla euphonious and of Latin form or made so. Thus Aucuba, Kiren -
(Rosaceae) has been transformed into Lachemilla ; Allium (Amarylli- geshoma, Nandina and Sasa are of Japanese origin, Ailanthus and
daceae) into Milula and Muilla ; Arabis (Cruciferae) into Sibara ; Angraecum of Malaysian origin, Madhuca, Manilkara and Vanda of
Ardisia (Myrsinaceae) into Sadiria ; Argemone (Papaveraceae) into Indian origin, Nelumbo and Wissadula of Singhalese origin, Alchemilla,
Coffea and Taraxacum of Arabic origin, Jasminum of Persian origin,
298 FORMATION OF NAMES [CH. XX .
CH XX] REFERENCES 299
Poncirus of French origin, Rorippa of German origin, Mammea and X Diacatlaelia ( = Cattleya X Diacrium X Laelia) and X Rolf eara ( = Bras¬
Zombia of West Indian origin, Camassia of North American Indian savolaX Cattleyax Sophronitis ), commemorating the Kew botanist
origin , and so on. Robert Allen Rolfe (1855-1921).
Names of bigeneric graft- hybrids are similarly formed, e.g.
+ Laburnocytisus ( = Cytisus + Laburnum ) Different names must be .
NAMES OF INTERGENERIC HYBRID GROUPS -
applied to graft hybrids and sexual hybrids derived from the same
genera, e.g. X Crataemespilus (Crataegus x Mespilus ) and + Crataego
The name of a bigeneric hybrid group corresponding to a genus (i.e. a mespilus ( Crataegus + Mespilus )
-
group resulting from hybridization between members of two genera)
is formed by combining the names of the two parent genera (i.e. joining
the first part or the whole of one name and the last part or the whole of REFERENCES •

the other) into a single word not exceeding eight syllables , which is CAIN, A. J. 1958. Logic and memory in Linnaeus’s system of taxonomy. Proc .
regarded as a condensed formula, e.g. xAdaglossum ( = AdaX Odonto - .
Linnean Soc London, 169 : 144 163. -
glossum ), X Dialaelia ( = Diacrium x Laelia ) , X Heucherella ( = Heuchera DAUZAT, A. 1944. Histoire de la Langue française (Que sais je ?, no. 167). Paris.. -
DEMOUUN, V. 1981. A proposed simplification of the orthographic section of the code of
XTiarella ) , X Mahoberberis ( = Berberis x Mahonia ). Botanical Nomenclature. Taxon 30: 233-248.
This method of designating bigeneric hybrid groups by name¬
blending was introduced by Maxwell T. Masters in 1872 (Gard. Chron.
DYBOWSKI, B. 1926. Synoptisches Verzeichnis mit kurzer Besprechung der Gat
tungen und Arten dieser Abteilung der Baikalflohkrebs. Bull. Int . Acad. Polon.
-
1872 : 358) when he coined the name x Philageria veitchii for the . . .
Sci Lett., Cl Sci Math. Nat. B., 1926 : 1-77.
ELCOCK , W. D. I 960; The Romance Languages. London.
hybrid between Lapageria rosea and Philesia magellanica raised by
Messrs. Veitch . Early in the twentieth century orchid-raisers extended - - -
ERNOUT, A. 1941. Les noms en ã gõ, Tgõ, ugõ du latin. Revue de Philologie, de
Littérature et d’ Histoire anciennes , sér. III. 15 : 85 111. -
its use from bigeneric hybrid groups such as X Brassocattleya ( = Brassa - ERNOUT, A., & MEILLET, A. 1959-60. Dictionnaire étymologique de la Langue latine
4th ed . Paris.
.
vola X Cattleya ) and trigeneric groups such as x Brassocatlaelia
( = BrassavolaX CattleyaxLaelia ) to multigeneric groups such as EWERT, A. 1943. The French Language. London.
X Sophrolaeliacattleya ( = Cattleya X Laelia X Sophronitis ). The proba ¬
GREENE, E. L. 1906. An unwritten law of nomenclature. Leafl Bot. Observ., 1 : .
bility of even more unwieldy designations led E. A. Bowles (cf. Stearn ,
201 205.-
GR õBER, G. 1884-92. Vulgárlateinische Substrate romanischer Wõrter. Arch.
1961 : 38) to suggest an alternative method , namely, to abandon all - -
Latein. Lexikogr., 1 : 204 254, 539 556 (1884) ; 2 : 100 107, 276-288, 424 443 - -
attempts to make combinations of the names of three or more genera
- -
-
-
-
(1885) ; 3 : 138 143, 264-275, 507 531 (1886) ; 4 : 116 136, 422-454 (1887) ;
5 : 12 132, 234 242, 453 486 (1888) ; 6 : 117 149, 377 397 (1889) ; 7 : 25-64- -
-
and instead to form arbitrary equivalent names by attaching the (1892).
-
termination ara to the name of a person . This proposal made at HYLANDER, N. 1954. Apans stege och Pyrrhas hâr . . . reflexions on botanical species
the Brussels Botanical Congress of 1910 was officially accepted at the .
names. Svenska Bot Tidskr 48: 521 549. . -
Stockholm Botanical Congress of 1950. KIRKALDY, G. W. 1904. Bibliographical and nomenclatorial notes on the Hemip -
The name of a multigeneric hybrid group (i.e. one derived from tera. Entomologist, 37 : 279 283. -
KRETSCHMER, P. 1899. Sprachregeln fur die Bildung und Betonung zoologischer und
four or more genera) is formed from the name of a person eminent as a botanischer Namen Berlin. .
collector, grower or student of these plants to which is added the KUNTZE, O. 1891. Revisio Generum Plantarum., 1 : li lv, cxvi cxxi. Leipzig, etc. - -
termination -ara, e.g. xBurrageara ( = CochliodaxMiltoniaxOdonto
glossum x Oncidium ) in honour of the Massachusetts horticulturist and
- LEBEL, P. 1959. Les Noms de Persormes en France 4th ed. (Que sais je ? no.
235). Paris
. -
LINNAEUS, C. 1737. Critica botanica. Leyden.
geologist Albert C. Burrage (1859-1931). Such a name is regarded as .
1938. The ‘Critica botanica’ of Linnaeus Transl. by A. Hort, revised by
equivalent to a condensed formula. M. L. Green. London.
The name of a trigeneric hybrid group (i.e. one derived from three LOT, F. 1931. A quelle époque a-t-on cessé de parler latin? Bull Du Cange , 6 : .
genera) is formed either like that of a bigeneric hybrid group, by com ¬ -
97 159.
MAYR, E., LINSLEY, E. G., & USINGER, R. L. 1953. Methods and Principles of
bining the names of the three parent genera into a single word not
exceeding eight syllables, or like that of a multigeneric hybrid group,
systematic Zoology New York, etc..
-
MEYER LUBKE, W. 1935. Romanisches etymologisches Wõrterbuch 3rd ed. .
-
by adding the termination ara to a personal name. Examples are Heidelberg .
300 FORMATION OF NAMES .
[CH xx

NICOLSON , D. H. 1974. Orthography of names and epithets. Taxon 23: 549-561, 843-851.
NICOLSON , D . H. & BROOKS, R. A. 1974 . Orthography of names and epithets. Taxon 23:
163-177.
. .
NIEUWLAND, J . A. 1911 Some Linnaean trivial names. Amer Midi Nat , 2: 97 112. . - ..
.
NYBAKKEN, O. E. 1959 Greek and Latin in scientific Terminology Ames, Iowa . CHAPTER XXI
.
ROWLEY, G. 1956 Caconymy or a few short words against many long ones.
National Cactus & Succ J , 11 : 3 4 .. -.
. .
SAINT-LAGER, J. B 1881 Nouvelles remarques sur la nomenclature botanique.
Ann. Soc. Bot. Lyon, 8 : 149 203. -
Prefixes and Suffixes
1893. Un chapitre de grammaire à l’usage des botanistes. Ann. Soc Bot . .
Lyon, 18 : 75 95 - . —
——
.
SCHULTES, R E., & PEASE, A.S. 1963. Generic Names of Orchids, their Origin and Prefixes, p. 301 Latin prefixes, p. 302 Greek prefixes, p. 304 Suffixes, p. 305 —
Meaning. New York and London
.
.
STEARN, W. T 1959. The background of Linnaeus’s contributions to the nom ¬
.
enclature and methods of systematic biology Systematic Zoology , 8 : 4 22. -
— Latin substantival suffixes, p. 305 Greek substantival suffixes, p. 306 Latin
— —
adverbial suffixes, p. 307 Latin adjectival suffixes, p. 307 Greek adjectival
—
suffixes, p. 310 References, p. 310.
—
. .
1961 Two thousand years of Orchidology. Proc Third World Orchid Confi ,
26-42.
. .
SMITH, A. W & STEARN, W. T 1972. A Gardener' s Dictionary of Plant Names . An affix is one letter or several letters placed at the beginning of a
London. word, and then termed a prefix , or at the end of a word, and then
WEEKLEY, E. 1899. A Primer of historical French Grammar. London . termed a suffix , to modify its meaning or application or make it distinct
. . .
WEINHOLD, A 1887 Genuswechsel bei Demunitiva Arch Latein. Lexikogr , 4 :. .
-
169 188. from other words. These elements play an important part in the
WERNER, C. F. 1956. Wortelemente lateinisch-griechischer Fachausdriicke in der formation of words in botanical Latin.
.
Biologie , Zoologie und vergleichenden Anatomie Leipzig. [2nd ed., 1961.]
WIKéN, E. 1951. Latin for Botanister och Zoologer. Malmõ.
PREFIXES
Prefixes can be attached to both nouns and adjectives. Many Latin
prefixes, e.g. ad ( to), circum (around), in (in), semper ( always), sub
( under), are prepositions or adverbs having independent use ; these
are called SEPARABLE PREFIXES. Adjectives with a modified ending,
..
i e consisting of the stem and often a connecting vowel, in botanical
-
Latin may also serve as prefixes, e.g. hetero (different), neo (new), -
- - -
novi (new), pari (equal), pseudo (false). Others, e.g. ambi (around), -
- - -
dis (apart), re (back, again), se (apart), exist only as part of com¬
.
pounds and are called INSEPARABLE PREFIXES In general, Latin pre¬
fixes should be added only to words of Latin origin and Greek prefixes
. - -
to those of Greek origin Latin e , ex ( without) corresponds to Greek
- - -
a , an ; Latin contra (against) to Greek ant , anti ; Latin circum
- - -
(around) to Greek peri ; Latin super , supra to Greek hyper ; and
- - -
-
.
so on Certain words, e.g. calyx, sepalum, petalum, can be treated as
-
both Latin and Greek, and the Greek neo (new) and pseudo (false) -
are commonly prefixed to words which are neither Greek nor Latin
..
in origin, e g neoguineensis (pertaining to New Guinea), Neojunghuhnia,
pseudomoluccanus (false moluccanus ), Pseudopringsheimia.
When a prefix ends in a consonant and is placed before a word
..
beginning with a consonant, e g ad before similis, the final consonant
of the prefix may be changed to that of the word itself, hence assimilis,
301
302 PREFIXES AND SUFFIXES [OH. XXI LATIN PREFIXES
or to another consonant easier to say in combination ; this process is -
de : downwards, outwards, from , e.g. descendens, sinking down, descending ;
known as ASSIMILATION. Thus d usually, but not invariably, becomes corresponds to Greek apo , cata - -.
b , f g , I , n, m, p , r , s or t when placed before a word beginning with -
di ( before some consonants), dis- : between , away from, e.g. dissepimentum ,
these consonants, e.g. affinis (bordering, related) from ad and finis ; - partition, dissimilis, unlike,
-
thus there may exist alternative forms as adpressus and appressus, dia : see under pel . -
-
adligans and alligans. In Greek the final n of syn (together) becomes - - -
e ( before s and d ), ef (before /), ex : without , not, lacking, from out, e.g.
edentatus, toothless, effusus, poured out, exsertus, thrust out, projecting,
l or r when placed before these consonants, e .g. sylloge from syn and - en- : see under il . -
loge. The letter n before b and p becomes m, e.g. compositus from
-
con and positus ; before / the letter n usually becomes I , e.g. collimi - -
endo : see under intra-.
-
exo : see under extra . -
-
taneus (bordering upon ) from con and limitaneus. The Latin prefixes
which usually assimilate to the following word in this manner are ad , - -
extra : on the outside, beyond, over and above, e g. extraordinarius, out of
the common order ; corresponds to Greek exo .
.
-
- - - -
con , dis- , in , ob and sub . The Latin prefixes ending in a vowel, e.g. -
hemi : see under semi-,
- - - - -
antero , contra , de , extra , infra , intra , intro- , pre , re , retro , semi- ,
- - - - -
hyper : see under super , -
- -
supra and ultra , as also the Greek prefixes amphi and peri , retain
this vowel even when the following word begins with a vowel, e.g.
- - hypo- : see under infra , sub-.
- -
-
-
il (before /), im ( before b, p , m ), in (before vowels and most consonants),
extraordinarius, perianthium. The Greek prefixes ending in a, e.g. - -
ir ( before r ) : in, into, for, contrary, e.g. illegitimus, unlawful, immersus,
plunged into, ineptus, unsuitable, insertus, put into ; corresponds to
- - -
ana , meta , para- , and some ending in i and -d (omicron), e.g. anti,
Greek en . -
- -
epi , apo- , ecto , endo- , drop this vowel when they come before a word infra- : below, e.g. infranodis, below a node ; corresponds to Greek hypo . -
beginning with a vowel, e.g. Pararistolochia. -
inter : between, e.g. interjectus, thrown between, internodium , internode,
Many prefixes indicate a relation in space or time or else a degree intervallum , interval.
of development or negation. -
intra : within, e.g. intra-axillaris, within the axil ; corresponds to Greek
LATIN PREFIXES
endo .
-
-
intro : inside, e. g. introvenius, with veins hidden inside the parenchyma ,
a-, ( before a consonant) , ab- ( before a consonant or vowel), abs- (before c or -
meta : see under post . -
/) : away from, e.g. abaxialis, away from the axis ; corresponds to -
non : not, e.g. nonscriptus, not written upon, without markings,
Greek apo . - - -
ob ( before vowels and most consonants), oc ( before c ), of- ( before f ), op -
-
ad-, ac- (before c), af - (before /), ag- (before g ) , al (before l ), an- ( before n),
ap- (before p ), ar- (before r ), as- (before s), at- (before t ): towards, to,
( before p ) ; against, contrary, for, e.g. obovatus, obovate.
- -
pel (before /), per : through, extra, very, e.g. pellucidus, transparent , per¬
near, e.g. appendix , something which hangs on. forate , pierced through , perelegans, very elegant ; partly corresponds
ai- : see under semper-, to Greek dia . -
- -
amb , ambi : around, round about , -
peri : see under circum . -
ana- : see under re-.
ante- : before, e.g. antecedens , going before, preceding
-
post : after, behind, later, e.g. postmeridianus, after midday ; corresponds to

anti- : see under contra-

,
Greek meta . -
apo- : see under a-, de-.
,
-
prae- : before, in front, very, e.g. praestans, pre eminent ; partly corresponds

cata- : see under de-.

to Greek pro .
pro- : for, instead of .
-
circum- : around , e.g. circumdans , surrounding, circumferentia , circum¬ -
pro : see under prae . -
ference ; corresponds to Greek peri-. re- : back, against, again, e.g. resupinatus, bent back, upside down ; corre¬
-
co ( before vowels and h ), col- ( before /), com- (before b , m and p ), con-
(before c , d, f , g , j, n , qu , s , t and v), cor - (before r ) : with, together with ,
sponds to Greek ana . -
-
retro : back, behind, e.g. retrocurvus, curved back ,
e.g. coalitus, grown together, collectus , gathered together, compositus, -
se : out, without, apart , e.g. segregatus , kept apart,
put together, concordia , agreeing together, corrasus, scraped together ; -
--
semi : half, e.g. semicircularis, semi-circular : corresponds to Greek hemi .
corresponds to Greek syn . - semper- : always, e.g. sempervirens, evergreen ; corresponds to Greek ai .

Greek anti .
--
contra-, contro : against, e.g. controversus, turned against ; corresponds to -
sub (before vowels and most consonants), sue- ( before c ), suf (before ),
/ -
-
sug (before g ) : below, under, almost, approaching, e.g. subacaulis,
304 PREFIXES AND SUFFIXES [CH. XXI .
OH XXI] SUFFIXES 305
almost stemless, submersus, growing under water ; corresponds to SUFFIXES
Greek hypo . -
super : above, e. g. superpositus, placed above ; corresponds to Greek hyper .
- - By the use of suffixes a diversity of words may be formed from one
supra : above, over, e.g. supracanus, grey above, supranodis, above a node ;
- word. The suffix determines the meaning, gender and grammatical
corresponds to Greek hyper . - nature of the compound. Thus the Latin word for ‘iron ’ is ferrum, a
--
syn ; see under co . -
trans : beyond, through , across, e.g. transalpine, beyond the Alps, trans - -
neuter noun, with the stem /err-. The adjectival ending eus gives the
adjective ferreus (made of iron). The substantival ending ugo , some¬ -
portatus, carried across. times indicating a disease, gives the feminine noun ferrugo (iron rust) ;
-
from this, by use of the adjectival ending ineus, is derived the adjective
GREEK PREFIXES ferrugineus (rust-coloured), from which in turn, by use of the participai
a ( before a consonant), an (before a vowel) : not, without, less, e.g. achromus,
- - -
ending escens, has been coined the adjective ferruginescens (becoming
without colour, colourless, anantherus, without anthers, rust-coloured, somewhat rust-coloured ). Similarly from the masculine
-
ai ; always. -
noun flos (flower), with the stem flor , have come the adjectives floreus
amphi , ampho : on both sides, around, both, double, e.g. amphicarpus,
- - (made of flowers), floridus (flowery) and floribundus (full of flowers),
with two kinds of fruit, the verb floreo (flower, flourish) and the masculine diminutive flosculus
- -
ana , ano : upon, up, upwards, above. (flowerlet, floret), as well as such compounds as florifer and floriger
- -
ant (before vowels and A), anti (before a consonant) : against, opposite to, ( bearing flowers), florilegium (a gathering of flowers, hence an illus¬
e.g. antipetalus, opposite to (not alternate with) petals, trated flower book). Latin has numerous suffixes. These are not,
-
ap (before a vowel and h ), apo- : from, away, down, downwards, however, used indiscriminately. A given suffix usually conveys a
-
arehe : original, primitive, limited range of meaning (cf. Leumann, 1944) and is associated with a
archi : chief.
- particular kind of stem to give a word which, according to the suffix,
cat- (before vowels and A), cata- : against, along, below, may be an adjective, a verb, an adverb or a noun and then of a particular
-
cato : down, downwards, below, under ,
gender. Latin suffixes should be associated with Latin stems and
chori : separate, apart, e.g. choripetalus, with free petals,
-
-
dia : through, across. Greek suffixes with Greek stems, although botanical authors have
dicha-, dicho : in two, e.g. dichotomus, forked, divided in pairs,
- occasionally done otherwise.
dys ; bad, ill, difficult.
- The numerals I-V below indicate the declension of nouns formed
ect (before vowels), ecto : on the outside, outwards.
- - by these suffixes.
em- (before b and p ) , en : in, within.-
endo-, ento : inside, inwards.
- LATIN SUBSTANTIVAL SUFFIXES
-
ep (before vowels and A), epi : upon , on, over. -
eu : good, well.
- -aculum (n. II) : indicates an instrument or means ; verb base ; e.g. retin ¬

hama : together with.

- aculum , hold fast, tether (from retinere, to hold back, retain).
hemi- : half. -ago (f. Ill) : indicates resemblance or connexion ; noun base ; e.g. plum¬
-
hyper ; above, over. bago , kind of lead (from plumbum , lead). According to Ernout (1941)
hypo- : below, under. -
the ending go originally indicated a force doing something, as in vertigo,
then a change of state or a state or tendency or malady, e.g. robigo (state
met- (before vowels), meta- : next to, among, after.
opistho- ; back, behind. -
of being red, tendency to become red, hence iron rust), aerugo (rust of
para- : beside, alongside, close by. copper), and thus it became a word-forming element to indicate posses¬
peri- : around. .
sion of a property, e.g lactago (herb with milky juice), or resemblance,
pro- : in front of, before. .
e.g ferulago (inferior or lesser kind of ferula), cunilago (a kind of cunila).
pros- : near, in addition. -
arium (n. II) : indicates a place where something is done or a container ;
proso-, prostho- ; forward, to the front, before. e.g. herbarium, collection of dried plants (from herba , herb), ovarium,
sy- (before s), syl- (before / ), sym- (before b and p ), syn -, syr- (before r ), sys- ovary (from ovum, egg).
(before s ) : together, with, joined. - . - -
aster (m II), astra (f. I), astrum (n. II) ; indicates inferiority or in¬
m- : much. complete resemblance, hence often applied to the wild equivalent of a
 . XXI .
OH XXI] LATIN SUFFIXES 307
306 PREFIXES AND SUFFIXES [OH
cultivated plant ; noun base ; e.g. oleaster , the wild olive (from olea , ma (n. Ill) : often indicates the result of an action ; verb base.
--
olive) ; cf. Seek & Schnorr (1884). mus (m. II) : indicates an action ; verb base.
-bulum (n. II), -bula (f. I) ; indicates an instrument or means ; verb base ; - -
osyne (f. II), otes (f. Ill) : forms abstract nouns indicating a special feature ;
e.g. involucrum , wrapper, involucre (from involvere, wrap up, envelop), adjectival base ; e.g. Leptosyne, Leptotes (from leptos, slender, fine).
-cellus (m. II), -cella (f. I), -cellum (n. II) ; -cillus (m. II), -cilia (f. I), -cillum -sis (f. Ill) : indicates an action of a general or abstract nature ; verb base ;
( n. II) ; -cuius (m. II), -cuia (f. I), - culum (n. II) ; -ellus (m. II), -ella (f. I), e.g. diagnosis, diagnosis (from diagignoscein, to know apart) .
-ellum (n. II) ; -illus ( m. II), -ilia (f. I), -ilium (n. II) : diminutive ; e.g. -ter (m. Ill), tes (m. I), tis (m. Ill), tor (m. Ill) ; tria (f. I) ; usually indi¬
- - - -
cutí cula, cuticle (from cutis, skin), lamella , small plate, gill (from lamina , cates the agent or means ; verb base.
plate, blade), pedicellus , pedicel (from pes, foot). The suffixes ulus, - -tros (m. II) or trus (m. II), tra (f. I), iron ( n. II) or -trum (n. II) : indicates
- - -
-
etc., -ellus, etc., and illus, etc., form compounds with nouns of the First a tool or means of doing something : verb or noun base.
-
Declension, cuius, etc., with those of the Third and Fourth Declensions,
- -
cellus, etc., and cillus, etc., with any declension . LATIN ADVERBIAL SUFFIXES
-etum (n. II) : indicates collective place of growth, hence plant association ; Latin adverbs possess a variety of endings corresponding to the English
noun base ; e.g. quercetum, oak-wood (from quercus, oak) ; cf. Mayer - -
(1954). ‘-ly ’ in meaning. Those formed from adjectives ending in er or us
-ies (f. V) : indicates a thing formed ; verb base ; e.g. series, row (from - -
usually end in -o or e but may end in iter or enter , e.g. crebro, closely,
-
serere, to put in a row). repeatedly, crebre, closely, compactly, crebriter , repeatedly (all from
-io (f. Ill) : indicates the abstract or general result of an action ; verb base ; creber , thick, close, repeated). These variants sometimes have different
e.g. collectio , a collecting together (from colligere, to gather together), shades of meaning ; similarly the adjective rarus (far apart, scattered )
-itas (f. Ill), -itia (f. I), -ities (f. Ill), -itudo (f.g Ill) : indicates a concept or has given the adverbs raro, rare, rarenter, rariter According to .
quality : adjectival or participai base ; e. . affinitas, relationship (from -
Osthoff (1887), the ending iter originated from the fusion of iter (way)
affinis, bordering), duritia , hardness (from durus, hard), longitudo, with a preceding adjective, e.g. breviter , briefly (from brevis, short, iter,
length (from longus, long), crassities, thickness (from crassus, thick), - -
a way). Adjectives ending in is or ns usually have adverbs ending in
-orium (m. II) : indicates place of work or action ; verb base ; e.g. labora- -ter or er , e.g. fortiter , strongly (from fords, strong), frequenter, fre¬
-
torium, laboratory (from laborare, to work, from labor , toil). quently (from frequens, often, frequent), but may also end in e, e.g. -
-ugo (f. Ill) : indicates a substance or property possessed ; noun or adjective
difficile, difficulter and difficiliter (from difficilis, difficult). Adverbs
base ; e.g. asperugo a prickly plant (from asper , rough ), lanugo , down
-
(from lana, wool) ; cf. ago above, p. 305. formed from nouns or from past participles of verbs or from adjectives
-ullus (m. II), -ula (f. I), -ulum (n. II) : diminutive ; noun base of First or ending in atus frequently end in atim, e.g. pinnatim, pinnately (from
- -
Second declension nouns ; e.g. capsula , a small box, capsule (from capsa , pinnatus, pinnate, from pinna or penna , feather), radiatim, radiately
box). (from radiatus, rayed, from radius, spoke, ray). A few end in am or -
-ura (f. I) ; indicates the result of an action ; verb base ; e.g. incisura, -ies, e.g. bifariam, on two sides, twofold, bifaries, twofold.
incision (from incidere, to cut into). For further examples see Chapter VII , p. 104.

GREEK SUBSTANTIVAL SUFFIXES LATIN ADJECTIVAL SUFFIXES

- .
ias (m I) : indicates a close connexion ; noun base ; e.g. Asclepias . -abilis -is -e : see below under -bilis.
-cles ( m. Ill) : indicates honour or renown, hence abundance of a particular -aceus -a -um : indicates )resemblance ; noun base ; e.g. coriaceus, leathery
quality, often part of Greek personal names ; noun or adjectival base, (from corium , leather , rosaceus, rose-like (from rosa, rose).
-ides (f. Ill) ; indicates resemblance ; noun base. -alis -is -e ; belonging or, autumnalis
pertaining to ; noun base ; e.g. dorsalis, dorsal
, autumnal (from autumnus, autumn)
idium (n. II) : diminutive ; noun base ; e.g. ascidium (from ascos, sack). (from dorsum , back) ,
- -aneus -a -um : indicates eresemblance or material out of which something is
- .
ion (n II) : indicates occurrence ; noun base.
made ; noun base ; .g. cutaneus, relating to the skin (from cutis, skin)
-is (f. Ill) : indicates a close connexion ; noun base . ,

-iscus (m. II) : diminutive ; noun base ; e.g. Asteriscus (from aster, star), -anus -a -um : indicates position , connexion or possession by ; noun base ;
Africa ) montanus, relating to mountains
,
-ites (m. I), -itis (m. Ill) : indicates a close connexion ; noun base. e.g. africanus, African from
(
-ium (n. II) : diminutive ; noun base ; e.g. Aspidium, a little shield (from (from mons , mountain), clusianus, belonging to Clusius (from Charles
aspis, shield). de 1’ Écluse).
..
BL
— L
 I
308 PREFIXES AND SUFFIXES . XXI
[OH .
OH XXI] LATIN SUFFIXES 309
-aris -is -e : a variant of -alis used after stems ending in / ; e.g. stellaris, starry ‘belonging to’ or ‘noted for’, e.g. giganteus, belonging to the giants,
(from Stella , star), avicularis, relating to small birds (from avicula ,
hence gigantic.
diminutive of avis, bird).
- -
arius a -um : indicates connexion or possession ; noun or numeral base ; -ibilis -is -e : see above under -bilis.
e.g. arenarius, pertaining to sand (from arena , sand), primarius, chief -icansto: beindicates process of becoming or resemblance sometimes so close as
almost identical ; participai suffix with verb base from noun base ;
(from primus , the first). i e.g. nigricans, blackish (from nigricare, to be blackish, from niger, black),
-ascens : indicates process of becoming, hence incomplete manifestation ;
-a -um, -itius -a -um : indicates result of an action ; verb base ; adventi-
-iciuscius
noun or adjectival base ; e.g. purpurascens, becoming purple, purplish
(from purpureus, purple).
, come from abroad, foreign, out of the ordinary (from advenire, to
come, arrive) ; cf. Wolfflin (1888).
- - -
aticus a um : indicates place of growth ; noun base ; e.g sylvaticus,
belonging to woods (from silva , wood).
. -idusadjectival
-a -um : indicates a state or an action in progress ; verb, noun or
base ; e.g. albidus, whitish (frpm albus, white), nitidus,
- - -
atilis is e : indicates place of growth ; noun base ; e.g. saxatilis, dwelling
shining, polished (from nitere , to shine).
among rocks (from saxum, rock).
- - -
atus a um : (1) indicates possession or likeness ; noun base ; e.g. capitatus, -ills -is -e : indicates capacity or ability, hence a property or quality ; verb
| base ; e.g. fragilis, easily broken (ultimately fromfrangere , to break)
-
with a head (from caput , head), ovatus, egg shaped (from ovum, egg) ;
(2) perfect participai ending of verbs of First Conjugation, indicating an -illus -a -um : diminutive, like -cellus ; see above.
,

action made or done ; e.g. fucatus, coloured (from fucare , to colour). -ineus -a -um : indicates material or colour or close resemblance, like -eus
above ; noun base.
-ax : uncommon ending with sense of ‘inclining to and apt to’ ; verb base ;
-Inus -a -um : indicates possession or resemblance ; noun base ; e.g. marinus,
-
e.g. tenax , gripping , tenacious, tough (from tenere , to hold ) , fugax , apt to
flee , fleeting , withering or falling quickly ( from fugere , to flee) .
belonging to the sea (from mare , sea), ovinus , belonging to sheep (from
ovis, sheep), ursinus, belonging to a bear, shaggy like a bear (from
- - -
bilis is e : indicates capacity or ability ; verb base ; it becomes abilis with- ursus, bear). This comes close to the Greek tvos, Latinized as inus,
- - -
verbs having the infinitive in are and ibilis with those in ere and ire ;
e.g. variabilis, able to change (from variare , to change) ; flexibilis ,
- I indicating material or colour, hence possession or resemblance, e.g.
hyacinthinus, of or belonging to the hyacinth (from hyacinthus, hyacinth,
bendable (from flectere , to bend ). Hyacinthos , pre-Greek name in Greek mythology).
-
-bundus -a um : indicates doing, like a present participle, or action accom
.
plished ; verb base ; e g. floribundus, flowering, full of flowers (from
- .l - - -
ius a um : means ‘characteristic of ’, hence indicates connexion or resem¬
blance ; noun base ; e.g. regius, royal (from rex , king).
florere , to flower).
- - - - - - - - - -
cellus a um, -cillus a um, cuius -a um , ellus a um : diminutive ; adjec¬ - -
ivus a -um : indicates capacity, ability , possession by or property of ; verb
or noun base ; e.g. sensitivus, capable of feeling (from sentire , to feel),
tival base ; e.g. pilosiusculus, slightly pilose (from pilosus, pilose, from
pilus , hair) , rubellus , reddish (from ruber , red) . -izans : means ‘becoming like, resembling, forming’ ; noun base ; e.g.
graecizans, imitating the Greeks (from Graeci, the Greeks).
- -
-cundus a um : indicates an aptitude or constant tendency ; e.g. fecundus - - - -
oideus a um : indicates resemblance ; noun base ; see oides below (p. 310).
fruitful, verecundus, bashful ; cf. Beneviste (1933). olentus a um : see ulentus below .
- -
-ensis is e : indicates country or place of growth or origin or else habitat ; - - - -
noun base ; e.g. bononiensis, relating to Bononia ( now Bologna),
| - -
-orius a um : indicates capability, action, or function ; verb base ; e.g.
pratensis, growing in meadows (from pratum, meadow). ' tinctorius, belonging to dyeing (from tingere , to soak in colour).
-escens -is -e : indicates process of becoming, hence not fully achieved re¬ - -
-osus a um : indicates abundance or full or marked development ; noun
base ; e.g. venosus, full of veins (from vena , vein) ; cf. Ernout (1949).
semblance, often expressed in English by the termination ‘ ish’ ; verb-
base, usually itself with a noun or adjectival base ; e.g. senescens, be¬ - - - - -
-ulentus a um, olentus a um : indicates abundance or full or marked
development ; noun base ; e.g. succulentus, full of juice, succulent (from
coming aged (from senescere , to grow old , from senex, old), rubescens,
reddening, reddish (from rubescere , to grow red , from ruber , red ).
succus or sucus, juice) ; vinolentus, full of wine, drunk (from vinum,
wine) ; cf. Ernout (1949) Szemerényi (1954).
- -
-estris ( ester) -is e : indicates place of growth ; noun base ; e.g. rupestris, | - - -
ulus a um : (1) diminutive ; adjectival base ; e.g. hispidulus, minutely
dwelling among rocks (from rupes, rock). After u the e is dropped , e.g.
hispid (from hispidus, bristly) ; (2) indicates a tendency or action ; verb
lacustris , dwelling in lakes (from lacus , lake). base ; e.g. pendulus, hanging down (from pendere , to' suspend ).
-êus -a -um : indicates material or colour or resemblance in quality ; noun -utus a um : indicates possession ; noun base ; e.g. cornutus, homed (from
base ; e.g. melleus, pertaining to honey (from mel, honey), purpureus, - -
purple (from purpura, the mollusc yielding a purple dye ; cf. Chapter
cornu, hom).
XVIII). This should not be confused with the Greek êus meaning - - -
uus a um : indicates possibility or result of action ; verb base, rarely noun
- base ; e.g. deciduus, falling off (from decidere , to fall down).
 I
310 PREFIXES AND SUFFIXES [OH XXI .
GREEK ADJECTIVAL SUFFIXES
-aeus -a -um : indicates ‘belonging to’ ; noun base ; e.g. europaeus, Euro ¬
pean (from Europa , Europe).
-eus -a -um : indicates ‘possessed by ’ or belonging to ; noun base, usually CHAPTER XXII
the name of a person ; e.g. giganteus, huge (from gigas, giant).
-icus -a -um : indicates ‘belonging to’ ; noun base ; e.g. arcticus, arctic (from
Arctos, the Great Bear constellation). Descriptive Terminology
-ineus -a -um : indicates material or colour ; e.g. coccineus, scarlet (from
coccus ; see Chapter XVIII).
-Inus -a -um : indicates material or colour, resemblance or possession ; noun
base ; e.g. hyalinus, transparent (from hyalos, glass).
— . ——
. ——
Linnaeus’s Philosophia botanica , p. 311 Glossaries, p 313 Lindley’s survey of
.
descriptive terminology, p 313 Synopsis of sections,' p. 314 Individual absolute
-iticus -a -um : indicates fitness or capability for something or possession of.
--oides —— .
terms, p. 320 General or solid form, p 320 Outlines and plane shapes, p, 325 The —
— — ——
ius -a -um : ‘characteristic of ’ ; noun base. . —
apex, p 328 The base, p. 330 The margin, p. 331 Incision , p. 332 Division or
{ see pp. 97, 265), -oideus -a -um ; -odes : indicates resemblance ; noun
base ; e.g. arachnoides, like a spider’s web (from arachnion, spider’s
I
— — — .
— —.
.
ramification, p 334 Surface, p. 337 Markings or evenness, p 337 Hair-covering
and superficial processes, p. 338 Polish or texture, p 339 Texture or substance,
web), physodes, bladder-like (from physa, bladder).
-otus -a -um : indicates resemblance or possession ; noun base ; e.g. lepidotus, —— —. — .
p. 340 Size, p. 341 Duration, p. 347 Veining, p 342 Individual relative terms,
— —
p. 343 Aestivation, p 343 Direction, p. 345 Insertion, p 348 Collective terms,
scaly (from lepis, scale). — —
p. 349 Arrangement, p. 350 Index, p. 353 .
REFERENCES
LINNAEUS ’ S PHILOSOPHIA BOTANICA
- . .
BENEVENISTE, E. 1933. Les adjectifs latins en cundus. Bull Soc Linguist . Paris,
34 : 186 190- .
BUCK, C. D. & PETERSEN, W. 1945. A reverse Index of Greek Nouns and Adjectives
Chicago.
. ' Modern botanical terminology derives largely from the works of Carl
Linnaeus, notably his Philosophia botanica ( 1751 ; cf. Dahlgren, 1951),
wherein under each organ, beginning with the root ( radix ) and proceed ¬
-
15 : 85 111.
- -
ERNOUT, A. 1941. Les noms en -ã gõ, Igõ, ú gõ du latin. Revue de Philologie , III.
ing upwards by way of the stem ( truncus ), leaf ( folium ) , etc., to the
- -
1949. Les Adjectifs latins en õsus et en ulentus Paris. .
-
FUNCK, A. 1893. Die lateinischen Adverbia auf im, ihre Bildung und ihre
seeds ( semina ) , he listed the variants of each and thereby provided
appropriate words for their recording. Between 1755 and 1824 this
Geschichte. Arch. Latein. Lexikogr., 8 : 77 114. -
LEUMANN, M. 1944. Gruppierung und Funktioner der Wortbildungssuffixe des
book was re-issued or revised eleven times. Every systematic botanist
read it ; L. C. Richard said he re-read it every year. Thus it established
Lateins. Museum Helveticum, 1 : 129 151. - -
MAYER , A. 1954. Die lat. Ortsbezeichnungen auf etum. Glotta 33 : 227 238. - Linnaean method and terminology. In 1760 James Lee’s An Intro¬
NYBAKKEN, O. E. 1959. Greek and Latin in scientific Terminology Ames, Iowa. . duction to Botany presented it ‘cloathed in an English dress ’, apparently
-
OSTHOFF, H. 1887. Die lateinische Adverbia auf iter. Arch. Latein Lexikogr , . . | by S. F. Gray the elder ; this was re-issued or revised eight times be¬
-
4 : 455 466.
. tween 1765 and 1810. Another free translation into English was
-
SCHNORR VON CAROLSFELD, H. 1884. Das lateinische Suffix anus. Arch Latein.
published in 1775 by Hugh Rose as The Elements of Botany.
. -
Lexikogr , 1 : 177 194.
.
SCHõNWERTH, O., & WEYMER , C 1888. Ú ber die lateinischen Adjectiva auf osus. - A more literal French translation, Philosophic botanique, appeared
.
Arch. Latein Lexikogr., 5 : 192-222. in 1788, a Russian one, Filosofiya botaniki , in 1800. Thereafter, taking
SECK, F., & SCHNORR VON CAROLSFELD, H. 1884. Das lateinische Suffix aster,
. . .
astra, astrum. Arch Latein Lexikrogr , 1 : 390-407.
- Linnaeus’s work as a basis, British, French and German authors pro ¬
-
SWANSON, D. C. 1958. Latin ensis in verse texts. Glotta , 37 : 130 149. - duced glossaries and surveys of terminology which added more and
--
SZEMERéNYI, O, 1954. The Latin adjectives in ulentus. Glotta, 33 : 266 282.
WERNER, C. F. 1956. Wortelemente lateinisch griechischer Fachausdriicke in der
- I more terms and expressions designed to meet the needs of more and
more precise observation. As stated by John Lindley, ‘the language
Biologie. Leipzig. of Botany was, when Linnaeus left it, admirably suited to the demands
WIK éN, E. 1951. Latin for Botanister och Zoologer Malmõ. . then made upon it ; and . . . if the scientific dictatorship which he
-
WOLFFLIN, E. VON. 1888. Die Adjektiva auf icius. Arch. Latein Lexikogr 5 : . ., exercised, had been seized by a successor capable of maintaining his
415-437.
1902. Analogiebildungen auf -ellus, -ella-, -ellum. .
Arch. Latein Lexikogr., authority, it would , perhaps, have lost none of its excellence. But the
12 -
: 301 308. wants of science increased with its progress ; as new organs were
312 DESCRIPTIVE TERMINOLOGY . XXII
[OH .
OH XXII) LINDLEY S SURVEY 313
distinguished, new substantives were wanted to express them . . .
each nation or community studied for itself, thought for itself, and
wrote for itself, and hence half a dozen names were proposed in
CAROLI LINN MI different places to express the same idea.’
ARCHIATR. REG. MEDIC, ET BOTAN. PROFESS. UFSAE.
..
. .. ..
ACAD IMPERIAI. MONSPHI BEROL TOLOS UPSAL
. .
STOCKH SOC ET PARIS CORRESP
. GLOSSARIES
This accumulation of words led to the production of yet more glos¬
PHILOSOPHIA saries and surveys. They culminated in A. P. de Candolle’s Théorie
élémentaire de la Botanique (1813 ; 2 nd ed., 1819 ; 3rd ed. 1844),

BOTANICA IN QVA
Lindley’s An Introduction to Botany (1832 ; 2nd ed., 1835 ; 3rd ed .,
1839 ; 4th ed., 1848) and The Elements of Botany (1847), G. W.
Bischoff ’s Handbuch der botanischen Terminologie und Systemkunde
(3 vols., 1830-34) and Worlcrbuch der beschreibenden Botanik (1839 ;
EXPLICANTUR
2nd ed., 1859) and E. Germain de Saint-Pierre’s Guide du Botaniste
FUNDAMENTA BOTANICA (1852) and Nouveau dictionnaire de Botanique (1870).
CUM
DEFINITION IBUS PARTIUM , LINDLEY ’ S SURVEY OF DESCRIPTIVE TERMINOLOGY
F.XEMPLIS TERMINORUM,
OBSER VATIONIBUS RAR10RUM, Lindley found that ‘from one cause or another, whether accident,
ignorance, pedantry, over-fastidiousness, vanity or carelessness ’, the
ADJECTIS language of botany was ‘marvellously in want of reformation ’. Fol¬
FI GURIS PENEIS. lowing Link (1798), Illiger (1800) and de Candolle (1813), he distin ¬
guished the characteristic or common terms of general application
from those which applied only to particular organs and he classified
these terms into logical groups, as given below. His work , largely
owing to the adoption of much of it by George Bentham (1861, etc.)
and Asa Gray (1879, etc.), provides the foundation of botanical
terminology in English-speaking countries. In his Introduction Lindley
grouped together words of related meaning and gave Latin and English
C U M P R I V I L E G I O. equivalents associated with definitions in classified order ; in his
Elements of Botany he listed them alphabetically. The abiding inter ¬
STOCKHOLMUE, national value of these glossaries is indicated by the translation of the
APUD GODOFR. KIESEWETTER
1711 - first into Spanish at Tucum á n in 1951 and its re- issue in California in
1938 and in 1964. Lindley’s general survey taken from his Intro¬
duction to Botany, 3rd ed. (1839) is accordingly reprinted below ;
most of his examples are either no longer necessary or refer to little-
known plants and are omitted, but some additions, placed within
square brackets, have been made to indicate divergent later usage.
Rickett’s four scholarly papers ( 1954-56), based on the examination
Fig. 16 Title-page of Carl Linnaeus, Philosophia botanica (1751) of some 25 definitions for each of some important terms, make clear
the current lack of consistency and need for standardization . The
applications recommended by Rickett are accordingly noted below,
 I

314 DESCRIPTIVE TERMINOLOGY [OH. xxn

together with those for plane shapes provided by the Systematics Tatt. £ S.
° 7. S.
Association Committee, the chart (1962 ; Fig. 19) of which is cited
below as SADT. Even if standardization becomes general it will
nevertheless remain necessary to keep in mind the somewhat different
use of some terms in the past when interpreting the descriptions of a
.
given author or period The most complete glossary in English supply¬ n. A/
*. u+.. .
\Jjr
S
ing Latin equivalents for many terms is B. D. Jackson’s Glossary of
botanic Terms (1900 ; 4th ed. 1928) unfortunately without illustrations .
-
The best illustrated guide is the Russian Latin Organographia illustrata
Plantarum vascularum (1956-62) by Theodorov, Kirpicznikov and JO . IS . Zl .
Artjuschenko. JT *OJ\ Zo,
Lindley’s survey of descriptive botanical terminology modified as
stated above still provides a basic glossary of botanical Latin even
though a few of his English equivalents such as ‘leprous ’ for lepidotus
(lepidote), ‘bossed ’ for umbonatus (umbonate), ‘knee pan-shaped ’ for zz Z 9 IS.
93
patelliformis (patelliform), ‘pointleted ’ for apiculatus (apiculate),
are now obsolete. Below its items are numbered continuously instead
of section by section.

SYNOPSIS OF TERMINOLOGY
&/\ A31
33 - 3 3J .
id.
CHARACTERISTIC TERMS are either Individual or Collective.
I CHARACTERISTIC INDIVIDUAL TERMS are either Absolute or Relative.
INDIVIDUAL ABSOLUTE TERMS relate to
.
1 Figure
A General or Solid Form (Nos. 1-101)
-
B Outlines and Plane Shapes (Nos. 102 138) 37./ 38r\ 40. 41. 4 Z . 43. 44.
-
C The Apex (Nos. 139 165) ^
-
D The Base (Nos. 166 178)

Fig. 17 Types of simple Leaves and Indumentum as illustrated

in Linnaeus, Philosophia botanica (1751)
1, Orbiculatum ; 2, Subrotundum ; 3, Ovatum ; 4, Ovale s. Ellipticum ;
5, Oblongum ; 6, Lanceolatum ; 7, Lineare ; 8, Subulatum ; 9, Reni - *r if «9 -
forme ; 10, Cordatum ; 11, Lunulatum ; 12, Triangulare ; 13, Sagit -
-
tatum ; 14, Cordato sagitattum ; 15, Hastatum ; 16, Fissum ; 17,
Trilobum ; 18, Praemorsum ; 19, Lobatum ; 20, Quinquangulare ;
21, Erosum ; 22, Palmatum ; 23, Pinnatifidum ; 24, Laciniatum ; 25,
Sinuatum ; 26, Dentato-sinuatum ; 27, Retrorsum sinuatum ; 28,
Partitum ; 29, Repandum ; 30, Dentatum ; 31, Serratum ; 32,
- -
Duplicato serratum ; 33, Duplicato crenatum ; 34, Cartilagineum ; 35,
Acute crenatum ; 36, Obtuse crenatum ; 37, Plicatum ; 38, Crenatum ;
1/ f4
’ f r> f* ASSk&.Tr W ff n
39, Crispum ; 40, Obtusum ; 41, Acutum ; 42, Acuminatum ; 43,
Obtusum acumine ; 44, Emarginatum acute ; 45, Cuneiforme emargina-
tum ; 46, RetuSum ; 47, Pilosum ; 48, Tomentosum ; 49, Hispidum ;
50, Ciliatum ; 51, Rugosum ; 52, Venosum ; 53, Nervosum ; 54,
Papillosum ; 55, Linguiforme ; 56, Acinaciforme ; 57, Dolabriforme ;
58, Deltoides ; 59, Triquetrum ; 60, Canaliculatum ; 61, Sulcatum ; H A
62, Teres
J.GJfaUman uatn . ^
B .L. — L2 315
 [

. xxn]
OH GENERAL FORM 317
7 - Tab JJT . of 2. Division
h- .r\
fy fs. E The Margin (Nos. 179 188) -
F Incision (Nos. 189 200)-
G Division or Ramification (Nos. 201 244) -
3. Surface
i
'
H Markings or Evenness (Nos. 245 259) -
J Hair covering and Superficial Processes (Nos. 260 293)
- -
K Polish or Texture (Nos. 294 309) -
4. Texture or Substance (Nos. 310 334) -
.
5 Size ( Nos. 335-341)
6. Duration (No. 342)
<&
«f
» <7 ^ í7

^<
?
"

7&
^&S -
<
7

— r~>
I
7. Colour (see Chapter XVIII)
.
8 Variegation (see Chapter XVIII)
9. Veining (Nos. 343-364)

INDIVIDUAL RELATIVE TERMS comprehend

-
11. Direction ( Nos. 387 436)
. -
10. Aestivation and Vernation (Nos 365 386)
73 76 12. Insertion (Nos. 437 474)
-
II CHARACTERISTIC COLLECTIVE TERMS relate to
13. Arrangement (Nos. 475 505) -
| 14. Number (see Chapter VIII)

78 70 .
77. CLASS I. OF INDIVIDUAL TERMS
The terms which are included in this class are applied to the parts of a
plant considered by themselves, and not in masses : they are either
absolute, being used with reference to their own individual quality ;
or relative, being employed to express the relation which is borne by
plants, or their parts, to some other body. Thus, for example, when
we say that a plant has a lateral ovate spike of flowers, the term lateral
is relative, being used to express the relation which the spike bears to
./1 the stem ; and the term ovate is absolute, being expressive of the actual
Ml form of the spike : and, again, in speaking of a rugose terminal capsule,
tfa
«
i c
•
rugose is absolute, terminal is relative.

Fig. 18 Types of compound Leaves as illustrated in Linnaeus,

Philosophia botanica (1751)
.
63, Binatum ; 64, Ternatum foliolis sessilibus ; 65, do petiolatis ; 66,
Digitatum ; 67, Pedatum ; 68, Pinnatum cum impari ; 70, do .
alternatim ; 71, do. interrupte ; 72, do. cirrhosum ; 73, do. conjugatum ;
74, do. decursive \ 75, do. articulate ; 76, Lyratum ; 77, Biternatum ,
;
-fp -
Duplicato-ternatum ; 78, Bipinnatum (Sauvag.), Duplicato pinnatum ;
-
79, Triternatum , Triplicato ternatum ; 80, Tripinnatum ( Sauvag . ),
IttJi.u'/man -5 sine impari ; 81, do. cum impari
316
SYSTEMATICS ASSOCIATION : DESCRIPTIVE TERMINOLOGY
1 2 3 4
x 5 6 7 8
CHART la
Symmetric Plane Figures anguste late | transverse late transverse transverse anguste
JL X

6:i $ » 2 :1
-
.V « -
6 S
2: 3

A. ellifrbicus A
10 11
cllipticus 9
V
1 2 7
3 4 5

B rectangularis vel auadratus B

23 transverse linearis
oblongus 21 22
24
20
linearis 13 B 15 rectangularis ]Q 17 1
12 vel oblong ns

/quadrato-
C rhombicus ' ' rhombicus. C
34 35
rhombicus 32 33
25 3D 31
26 27 28 29
perdepresse

D ovatus D
ovatus
42 43 44
36 37 38 39 40 ^1

E óbovatús E
obovaius 52 53
51
45 46 47 48 49

F trullaius vel F
-
angulato ovatus
62
trullatus vel 61
54 55 56 angulato
ovatus
- 57 58

G obtrullatus vel G
-
angulato obovgtus obtrullatus 71
63 64
vel angulato
65 obovatus 66
- 70
67

H triangularis H
72
lineari
triangularis
vel subulatuS
- 73 74 75 - triangularis JQ 77 78 79 80 81 82 83

95 I
I obiriangularis 94
velcuneatus 93
84 92
linean
ebtriAiujuIans
- 85 86 Q7 obtriangularis gg 89
91
. ..
S^t D T Chart la

.
Fig 19 Chart of simple symmetrical plane Shapes
(From Systematics Association Committee for descriptive Biological
Terminology in Taxon, 11 ; 1962)
320 DESCRIPTIVE TERMINOLOGY [OH. XXII OH . xxn] GENERAL FORM 321
INDIVIDUAL ABSOLUTE TERMS 23. Sphaeroideus (Spheroidal) : a solid with a spherical figure, a little
depressed at each end. De Cand.
These relate to figure, division, surface, texture, size, duration, colour,
24. Ellipsoideus (Ellipsoidal) : a solid with an elliptical figure. De Cand.
variegation and veining . 25. Ovoideus (Ovoidal) : a solid with an ovate figure, or resembling an egg.
De Cand.
26. Clypeatus (Shield-shaped) : in the form of an ancient buckler : [almost]
the same as scutate, No. 19.
.
1 FIGURE 27. Fusiformis (Spindle-shaped) : thick, tapering to each end .
28. Teres (Terete) : the opposite of angular : usually employed in contra ¬
A. GENERAL OR SOLE) FORM
distinction to that term, when speaking of long bodies. Many stems
1. Conicus, pyramidalis (Conical) : having the figure of a true cone. are terete.
2. Conoideus (Conoidal) : resembling a conical figure, but not truly one.
3. Prismaticus (Prism-shaped) : having several longitudinal angles and
intermediate flat faces.
4. Globosus, sphaericus (Globose) : forming nearly a true sphere. ML
5. Cylindricus (Cylindrical) : having nearly a true cylindrical figure.
6. Tubulosus (Tubular) : approaching a cylindrical figure and hollow.
7. Fistulosus (Fistulous) : this is said of a cylindrical or terete body, which
is hollow, but closed at each end. 1f
III
'

8. Cubicus (Cubical) : having or approaching the form of a cube.

9. Clavatus, claviformis (Club-shaped) : gradually thickening upwards
from a very tapering base. 27
10. Turbinatus (Turbinate or top-shaped) : inversely conical, with a con ¬ 28 29 41 40 40
traction towards the point.
11. Pyriformis (Pear-shaped ) : differing from turbinate in being more
elongated .
12. Lachrymiformis (Tear-shaped) : the same as pear-shaped, except that
the sides of the inverted cone are not contracted.
13. Strombuliformis (Strombus-shaped) : twisted in a long spire, so as to 44
resemble the convolutions of the shell called a Strombus.
Fig. 20 Sections of Stems and Leaves
14. Spiralis (Spiral) : twisted like a corkscrew.
27, fusiformis ; 28, teres ; 29, semiteres ; 40, angulosus, 40 sinist.,
15. Cochleatus (Cochleate) : twisted in a short spire, so as to resemble the obtusangulus, 40 dext., acutangulus ; 41, trigonus ; 44, carinatus ; 45,
convolutions of a snail-shell. canaliculatus (after J. Lindley, Introduction to Botany ; 1832)
.
16 Napiformis (Turnip-shaped) : having the figure of a depressed sphere.
29. -
Semiteres ( Half terete) : flat on one side, terete on the other.
17. Placentiformis (Placenta-shaped ) : thick, round , and concave, both on
the upper and lower surface.
30. Compressus (Compressed) : flattened lengthwise ; as the pod of a Pea.
.
18 Lenticularis, Ientiformis (Lens-shaped) : resembling a double convex 31. Depressus (Depressed) : flattened vertically.
lens.
32. Planus (Plane) : a perfectly level or flat surface.
19. Scutatus, scutiformis (Buckler-shaped ) : having the figure of a small
fz 33. Pulvinatus (Cushioned) : convex, or rather flattened.
round buckler ; lens-shaped , with an elevated rim. 34. Discoideus (Discoidal) : orbicular, with some perceptible thickness,
parallel faces, and a rounded border.
20. Umbonatus (Bossed) : round , with a projecting point in the centre, like
35. Arcuatus, curvatus (Curved ) : bent, but so as to represent the arc of a
the boss of an ancient shield.
circle.
21. Gibbus, gibbosus (Gibbous) : very convex or tumid ; as the leaves of
many succulent plants : properly speaking, this term should be 36. Acinaciformis (Scimitar shaped) : curved , fleshy, plane on the two sides,
-
the concave border thick, the convex border thin.
restricted to solid convexities.
22. Meloniformis (Melon-shaped) : irregularly spherical, with projecting -
37. Dolabriformis (Axe shaped) : fleshy, nearly straight, somewhat terete at
the base, compressed towards the upper end ; one border thick and
ribs : a bad term. straight, the other enlarged, convex , and thin.
322 DESCRIPTIVE TERMINOLOGY .
[OH xxn . xxn]
CH GENERAL FORM 323
.
38 Falcatus (Falcate) : plane and curved , with parallel edges, like the blade 60. Alatus (Winged) ; having a thin broad margin. In composition pterus
of a reaper’s sickle ; any degree of curvature, with parallel edges, -
receives this name.
-
is used ; as dipterus for two winged, tripterus for three winged,

39. Linguiformis (Tongue-shaped) : long, fleshy, plano convex, obtuse.

-
tetrapterus for four winged , etc. ; peripterus when the wing surrounds
-
40. Angulosus (Angular) : having projecting longitudinal angles. We say
anything ; epipterus when it terminates.

-
obtuse angled [ obtusangulus ] Fig. 40 sinist., when the angles are
- -
61. Molendinaceus (Mill sail shaped ) : having many wings projecting from a
convex surface.
-
rounded ; and acute angled [acutangulus] Fig. 40 dext., when they are 62. Gongylodes (Knob like): having an irregular roundish figure.
-
sharp. Some call these angles the acies . .
63 Dimidiatus (Halved) : only half, or partially , formed. A leaf is called
41. Trigonus (Three-cornered) : having three longitudinal angles and three dimidiate when one side only is perfect ; an anther when one lobe
plane faces. only is perfect ; and so on.
42. Triqueter (Three edged ) : having three acute angles with concave faces ;
- 64. Flabelliformis (Fan shaped) : plaited like the rays of a fan.
-
generally used as a synonym of trigonus. 65. Grumosus (Grumous) : in form of little clustered grains.
43. Anceps (Two-edged) : compressed, with two sharp edges. 66. Testiculatus (Testicular) ; having the figure of two oblong bodies.
44. Carinatus (Keeled) : formed in the manner of the keel of a boat ; that .
is to say, with a sharp projecting ridge, arising from a flat or concave
67 Ringens, personatus (Ringent or personate) : a term applied to a mono
petalous corolla , the limb of which is unequally divided ; the upper
-
central rib. division, or lip, being arched ; the lower prominent, and pressed
45. Canaliculatus (Channelled) : long and concave, so as to resemble a against it, so that when compressed, the whole resembles the mouth
gutter or channel. of a gaping animal.
46 . Navicularis, cymbiformis (Boat-shaped ) : having the figure of a boat in 68. Labiatus (Labiate) : a term applied to a monopetalous calyx or corolla
miniature ; that is to say, concave, tapering to each end, with a keel which is separated into two unequal divisions ; the one anterior and
externally. the other posterior, with respect to the axis ; hence bilabiate
-
47. Flagelliformis (Whip shaped) : long, tapering and supple, like the thong [;bilabiatus] is more commonly used than labiate. It is often employed
of a whip. This term is confined to stems and roots. instead of ringent .
48. Funalis (Rope-shaped) ; formed of coarse fibres resembling cords. 69. Rotatus (Wheel-shaped) ; a calyx or corolla, or other organ , of which
Mirbel. the tube is very short and the segments spreading.
-
49. Filiformis (Thread shaped) : slender like a thread ; as the filaments of 70. Hypocrateriformis (Salver shaped) ; a calyx or corolla, or other organ,
-
most plants, and the styles of many. of which the tube is long and slender, and the limb flat.
-
50. CapiUaris (Hair shaped) : the same as filiform, but more delicate so as 71. Infundibularis, infundibuliformis (Funnel-shaped) : a calyx or corolla,
to resemble a hair ; it is also applied to the fine ramifications of the or other organ, in which the tube is obconical, gradually enlarging
inflorescence of some plants. upwards into the limb, so that the whole resembles a funnel.
-
51. Moniliformis (Necklace shaped) : cylindrical or terete and contracted 72. Campanulatus, campaniformis (Bell-shaped ) : a calyx, corolla or other
at regular intervals. organ, in which the tube is inflated, and gradually enlarged into a
52. Vermicularis (Worm shaped) : thick and almost cylindrical, but bent
- limb, the base not being conical.
in different places. Willd.
53. Torulosus (Knotted) : a cylindrical body, uneven in surface ; very -
73. Urceolatus (Pitcher shaped) : the same as campanulate, but more
contracted at the orifice, with an erect limb.
nearly the same as moniliform.
54. Tubiformis, tubatus (Trumpet shaped) : hollow , and dilated at one
- -
74. Cyathiformis (Cup shaped) : the same as pitcher-shaped, but not con¬
extremity , like the end of a trumpet. De Cand. - .
tracted at the margin ; the whole resembling a drinking cup
75. Cupuliformis (Cupola-shaped): slightly concave, with a nearly entire
55. Cornutus, corniculatus (Homed) : terminating in a process resembling a margin.
horn. If there are two horns, the word bicomis is used ; if three,
tricornis ; and so on.
-
76. Patelliformis (Kneepan shaped) : broad , round, thick ; convex on the
lower surface, concave on the other : the same as meniscoideus, but
56. Proboscideus (Beaked ) : having a hard terminal hom.
thicker.
57. Cristatus (Crested) : having an elevated, irregular, or notched ridge, 77. Trochlearis (Pulley-shaped) : circular, compressed, contracted in the
resembling the crest of a helmet. This term is chiefly applied to
middle of the circumference, so as to resemble a pulley.
seeds and to the appendages of the anthers of some Ericae. 78. Scutelliformis (Scutelliform) : the same as patelliform, but oval ; not
-
58. Petaloideus (Petal like) : having the colour and texture of a petal.
round .
59. Foliaceus (Leaf like) : having the texture or form of a leaf.
- -
79. Muscariformis (Brush shaped) : formed like a brush or broom ; that is
 324 DESCRIPTIVE TERMINOLOGY .
[OH xxn OH. xxn] OUTLINES 325
to say, furnished with long hairs towards one end of a slender body.
[Corresponds to penicillatus of later authors], 101. Normalis ( Normal) : in which the ordinary structure peculiar to the
80. Acetabuliformis (Acetabuliform) : concave, depressed, round , with a family or genus of a given plant is in no wise departed from.
border a little turned inwards .
81. Crateriformis (Goblet-shaped) : concave, hemispherical, a little con ¬ B. OUTLINES AND PLANE SHAPES
tracted at the base.
82. Cotyliformis (Cotyloform) : resembling rotate [no. 69], but with an
[The standardized terms for simple symmetrical plane shapes adopted
erect limb. 1
by the Systematics Association Committee in Taxon 11 : 145-156,
. 245-247 (1962) are cited below as SADT; see Fig. 19.]
-
83 Poculiformis (Poculiform) : cup shaped, with a hemispherical base and
an upright limb ; nearly the same as campanulate [no. 72]. 102. Ambitus, circumscriptio (Outline) : the figure represented by the margin
84. Scrotiformis (Pouch-shaped) : hollow, and resembling a little double of a body .
bag.
85. Digitaliformis (Foxglove-shaped) : like campanulate, but longer, and 108
irregular.
.
86 Vascularis (Vase-shaped) : formed like a flower pot ; that is to say,
-
i

resembling an inverted truncate cone. [ Vascularis is now rarely if

ever used in this sense which corresponds to olliformis ],
87. Taenianus (Tapeworm-shaped) : long, cylindrical, contracted in various
places, in the manner of the tapeworm. 111
88. Botuliformis (Sausage-shaped) : long, cylindrical, curved inwards at 103
each end. 107
-
89. Umbraculiformis (Umbrella shaped ) : resembling an expanded umbrella ;
that is to say, hemispherical and convex, with rays or plaits, proceeding
from a common centre. 106 114 Y\ US 113 112
90. Meniscoideus ( Meniscoid) : thin, concavo-convex, and hemispherical,
resembling a watch-glass. Fig. 21 Outlines of Leaves, etc.
91 . Fungiformis, fungilliformis ( Mushroom-headed ) : cylindrical, having a 103, linearis, sensu Lindleyi ( = anguste oblongus) ; 106, lanceolatus,
rounded, convex, overhanging extremity. sensu Lindleyi ( = anguste ellipticus) ; 107, oblongus ; 108, ellipticus ;
109, ovatus ; 111, rotundus ; 112, spatulatus ; 113, cuneiformis ; 114,
92. Modioliformis ( Nave-shaped) : hollow, round, depressed, with a very subulatus ; 115, acerosus (after J. Lindley, Introduction to Botany ;
narrow orifice. 1832)
93. Cucullatus (Hooded ) : a plane body, the apex or sides of which are
curved inwards, so as to resemble the point of a slipper, or a hood. 103. Linearis (Linear) : narrow, short, with the two opposite margins
94. Selliformis (Saddle-shaped) : oblong, with the sides hanging down, parallel : [ = anguste oblongus SADT nos. 13 14 ; length : breadth
-
like I = 6 : 1 to 3 : 1],
the laps of a saddle.
95. Turgidus (Turgid ) : slightly swelling. 104. Fasciarius (Band-shaped) : narrow, very long, with the two opposite
96. Inflatus (Bladdery): thin, membranous, slightly transparent, swelling margins parallel : [ = linearis SADT no. 12 ; length : breadth 12 or
=
equally, as if inflated with air. more : 1].
97. Ventricosus (Bellying) : swelling unequally on one side. 105. Ligulatus, loratus (Strap-shaped) : narrow, moderately long, with the
98. Regularis (Regular) : in which all the parts are symmetrical. A rotate two opposite margins parallel : [ = anguste oblongus SADT nos. 13-14].
corolla is regular ; the flower of a Cherry is regular. 106. Lanceolatus (Lanceolate) : narrowly elliptical, tapering [equally] to
99. Irregularis (Irregular) : in which symmetry is destroyed by some in ¬ each end ; as the leaf of Plantago lanceolata, Daphne Mezereum,
equality of parts. A labiate corolla and the flowers of the
Horse- — etc. : [ --- anguste ellipticus SADT nos. 1-2 ; length : breadth 6 : 1 to
3 : 1 ; the discordant use of lanceolatus by Lindley and Asa Gray
=
chestnut and the Violet are irregular .
100. Abnormis (Abnormal ) : in which some departure takes place is discussed by Alph.. de Candolle, 1880 : 198-200].
from the 107. Oblongus (Oblong) : elliptical, obtuse at each end : [ = oblongus SADT
ordinary structure of the family or genus to which a given plant
belongs. Thus, Nicotiana multivalvis, in which the ovarium nos. 15-16 ; length : breadth = 2 : 1 to 3 : 2, the sides almost parallel ;
has discussed by Rickett, 1954a : 14].
many cells instead of two, is unusual or abnormal.
108. Ellipticus, ovalis (Oval) : elliptical, acute at each end : [ = ellipticus
I
326 DESCRIPTIVE TERMINOLOGY .
[OH xxn
OH. xxn] OUTLINES 327
SADT nos. 3-4 ; length : breadth 2 : 1 to 3 : 2 with sides curved 113. Cuneiformis (Wedge-shaped) : inversely triangular, with rounded
equally from middle]. angles : [ = obtriangularis SADT no. 90],
109. Ovatus (Ovate) : oblong or elliptical, broadest at the lower end, so as to 114. Subulatus (Awl-shaped) : linear, very narrow, tapering to a very fine
resemble the longitudinal section of an egg : [SADT nos. 38-39 ; point from a broadish base.
length : breadth = 2 : 1 to 3 : 2, broadest below the middle], 115. Acerosus (Needle-shaped) : linear, rigid, tapering to a fine point from
110. Orbicularis (Orbicular) : perfectly circular : [ = circularis SADT no. 6], a narrow base.
111. Rotundus, subrotundus, rotundatus (Roundish) : orbicular, a little
inclining to be oblong [ = late ellipticus SADT no. 5 ; length : breadth -
116. Ensiformis, gladiatus (Sword shaped) : lorate, quite straight, with the
point acute.
= 6 : 5, broadest at middle]. 117. Parabolicus (Parabolical) : between ovate and elliptical, the apex being
112. Spatulatus (Spatulate) : oblong, with the lower end very much attenu¬
obtuse.
ated, so that the whole resembles a chemist’s spatula. 118. Rhombeus, rhomboideus (Rhomboid) : oval, a little angular in the
117 I 18 119 22 middle : [ = rhombicus SADT nos. 27, 28].
119. Deltoides (Deltoid) : a solid, the transverse section of which has a
I triangular outline, like the Greek A .
120. Triangularis (Triangular) : having the figure of a triangle of any kind :
-
[SADT nos. 73 85],
121. Trapeziformis (Trapeziform) : having four edges, those which are
opposite not being parallel.
-
122. Cordatus, cordiformis (Heart shaped) : having two round lobes at the
base [ cordatus ], the whole resembling the heart in a pack of cards
| [ cordiformis ] ,
123. Auriculatus (Eared) : having two small rounded lobes at the base.
124. Lunatus, lunulatus, semilunatus (Crescent shaped) : resembling the
-
123 figure of the crescent.
6 124 125 126 V 1 125. Reniformis (Kidney-shaped) : resembling the figure of a kidney, that
-
is to say crescent shaped, with the ends rounded.
126. Sagittatus (Arrow headed) : gradually enlarged at the base into two
-
127 straight lobes, like the head of an arrow.
128
127. Hastatus (Halbert-headed) : abruptly enlarged at the base into two
acute diverging lobes, like the head of a halbert.
128. Panduratus, panduriformis (Fiddle-shaped) : obovate, with a deep
129 recess or sinus on each side.
I
-
129. Lyratus (Lyre shaped) : the same as panduriform, but with several
sinuses on each side, which gradually diminish in size to the base.
-
130. Runcinatus (Runcinate or hook backed) : curved in a direction from the
apex to the base [i.e. with prominent teeth pointing towards the base],
131. Attenuatus (Tapering) : gradually diminishing in breadth.
132. Undulatus (Wavy) : having an uneven , alternately convex and concave
margin .
i 133. Aequalis (Equal) : when both sides of a figure are symmetrical.
130 132 134. Inaequalis (Unequal) : when the two sides of a figure are not symmetrical.
Fig. 22 Outlineybf Leaves
-
135. Aequilaterus (Equal sided) : the same as equal.
136. Inaequilaterus (Unequal-sided) : the same as unequal.
116, ensiformis ; 117, parabolicus ; /118, rhombeus ; 119, deltoides ;
122 cordiformis ; 123, auriculatus / 124, lunatus ; 125, reniformis ; 137. Obliquus (Oblique) : when the degree of inequality in the two sides is
126, sagittatus ; 127, hastatus ; 128, panduratus ; 129, lyratus ; 130, slight.
runcinatus ; 132, undulatus ; 134, inaequalis ; 138, dimidiatus (after 138. Dimidiatus (Halved) : when the degree of inequality is so great that one
.
J Lindley, Introduction to Botany ; 1832) half of the figure is either wholly or nearly wanting [see no. 63],
328 DESCRIPTIVE TERMINOLOGY .
[OH XXII OH. XXII] THE APEX 329
147. Uncinatus, uncatus (Hooked) : curved suddenly back at the point.
C. THE APEX 148. Rostratus, rostellatus (Beaked ) : terminating gradually in a hard, long,
straight point.
143 141 49 -
149. Acutus (Acute, or sharp pointed) : terminating at once in a point, not
abruptly, but without tapering in any degree [i.e. with two almost

39 A
142
A 154 straight lines converging at an angle of less than 90° ; cf. Rickett ,
p. 343].
150. Acuminatus (Taper pointed) : terminating very gradually in a point
-
'A 140

154
\ \ 149 / 148
[now ‘applied to an apex bounded by lines or surfaces which change
from straight or convex to concave and converge gradually to a
point ’ ; cf. Rickett, p. 346].
153 151. Acuminose (Acuminose) : terminating gradually in a flat narrow end.
ft ] 144 146 « 152. Caudatus (Tail pointed) : excessively acuminated, so that the point is
-
long and weak, like the tail of some animal [cf. Rickett, p. 350],

m /Timm KW
145 147 150 153. Obtusus (Blunt) : terminating gradually in a rounded end [i.e. rounded
enough for an angle of 90° to be placed inside it ; rotundatus , like an
arc of a circle ; cf. Rickett, p. 343].
154. Obtusus cum acumine (Blunt with a point) : terminating abruptly in a
155 155 158 159 16! round end, the middle o’f which is suddenly lengthened into a point.
155. Retusus (Retuse) : terminating in a round end, the centre of which is
Fig. 23 Apices of Leaves, etc. depressed [with a rounded sinus at the apex ; cf. Rickett, p. 350].
i
139 , aristatus ; 140, mucronatus ; 141, cuspidatus ; 142, cirrhosus ; 156. Emarginatus (Emarginate) : having a notch at the end, as if a piece had
143 , pungens ; 144, setosus ; 145, piliferus ; 146, apiculatus ; 147,
uncinatus ; 148, rostratus ; 149, acutus ; 150, acuminatus ; 153, been taken out [indented with acute sinus ; cf. Rickett, p. 350],
obtusus ; 154, obtususcum acumine ; 155, retusus ; 156, emarginatus ; 157. Accisus : when the end has an acute sinus between two rounded angles.
158, tnincatus ; 159, praemorsus ; 161, tridentatus (after J. Lindley, i Link . [Essentially as emarginate.]
Introduction to Botany ; 1832) 158. Truncatus (Truncate) : terminating very abruptly, as if a piece had been
cut off.
[The divergent use of terms to describe apices is discussed by Rickett 159. Praemorsus (Bitten ) : the same as truncate, except that the termination
in Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, 83 : 342-354 (1956).] is ragged and irregular, as if bitten off.
160. Daedaleus (Daedaleous) : when the point has a large circuit, but is
139. Aristatus (Awned) : abruptly terminated in a hard, straight, subulate truncated and rugged . W .
-
point of various lengths : [provided with a bristle like appendage,
-
161. Tridentatus (Trident pointed) : when the point is truncated, and has
cf. Rickett, p. 349]. The arista is always a continuation of the costa , three indentations W .
and sometimes separates from the lamina below the apex. 162. Capitatus (Headed) : suddenly much thicker at the point than in any
140. Mucronatus (Mucronate) : abruptly terminated by a hard short point : other part ; a term confined to cylindrical or terete bodies ; glandular
[cf. Rickett, p. 348].
hairs, etc.
141. Cuspidatus (Cuspidate) : tapering gradually into a rigid point . It is also 163. Lamellatus, lamellosus (Lamellar) : having two little plates at the point.
used sometimes to express abruptly acuminate [cf. Rickett , p. 348]. 164. Hebetatus (Blunted) : having a soft obtuse termination.
142. Cirrhosus (Cirrhous) : terminated by a spiral , or flexuose, filiform 165. Muticus (Pointless). This term is employed only in contradistinction
appendage. This is due to an elongation of a costa.
to some other that indicates being pointed ; thus, if, in contrasting
143. Pungens (Pungent) : terminating gradually in a hard sharp point. two things, one were said to be mucronate, the other, if it had not a
144. Setosus (Bristle-pointed) : terminating gradually in a very fine sharp mucro, would be called pointless ; and the same term would be
point. [Seias«r usually means ‘beset with bristles ’, as in hispidus , equally employed in contrast with cuspidate or aristate, or any such.
no 227, echimtus, no. 263]. It is also used absolutely.
-
145. Piliferus (Hair pointed) : terminating in a very fine weak point.
146. Apiculatus (Pointleted) : terminating abruptly in a little point ; differing
from mucronate in the point being part of the limb, and not arising
wholly from a costa.
330 DESCRIPTIVE TERMINOLOGY [OH xxn . CH. xxn] THE MARGIN 331
176. Angustatus (Attenuate) : with convex curved sides narrowed gradually
D. THE BASE and concavely to the base.
-
177. Cuneato angustatus (Cuneate-attenuate) : with convex curved sides
-
narrowed abruptly into a straight sided triangular base.
178. Breve angustatus (Shortly attenuate), Brevissime angustatus (Very
shortly attenuate) : with a more or less rounded base abruptly
176 175 136 178 171 166a extended downward as a very short triangle.

K 170 2. DIVISION
E. THE MARGIN
I
66 b 437 444
180 181 182
Fig. 24 Bases of Leaves
136, inaequilaterus ; 166a, cordatus ; 166b, profunde cordatus lobis
basalibus imbricatis ; 170 (127), hastatus ; 171 (158), truncatus ; 168 183 185
(123), auriculatus ; 175, cuneatus ; 176, angustatus ; 178, breve
angustatus ; 437, peltatus ; 443, perfoliatus ; 444, connatus (by Fig. 25 Types of Margin
Marion E. Ruff, from G. H. M. Lawrence, Introduction to Plant 180, integerrimus ; 181, crenatus ; 182, serratus ; 183, dentatus ; 184,
Taxonomy ; 1955) erosus ; 185, crispus
[Lindley did not deal specifically with terms relating to the base but
179. Integer (Entire) : Properly speaking, this means having no kind of
included those relevant under B. nos. 122 { cordatus ), 123 ( auriculatus ), marginal division ; but sometimes it has been used to indicate not
126 ( sagittatus), 127 (hastatus) ', C. nos. 154 ( obtusus), 158 (truncatus) pinnatifid , and also nearly destitute of marginal division .
above ; and under nos. 437 ( peltatus ), 443 ( perfoliatus ) and 444 ( con¬ 180. Integerrimus (Quite entire) : perfectly free from division of the margin.
natus ) below. G. M. Schulze (1953) has provided a useful summary 181. Crenatus (Crenated ) [the diminutive is crenulatus, minutely crenate] ;
of other terms (Nos. 172-178 below)]. having convex teeth. When these teeth are themselves crenated , we
say bicrenate [bicrenatus ] ,
166. Cordatus (Cordate) : having two equal more or less rounded lobes
forming a deep sinus at base. 182. Serratus (Sawed ) : having sharp [more or less] straight-edged teeth
pointing to the apex. [When the teeth are very small, we say serrulate
.
167 Subcordatus (Subcordate) : having two slight lobes and a shallow sinus.
or serrulatus.] When these teeth are themselves serrate, we say
168. Auriculatus (Auriculate) : having two rounded lobes at base which
-
stand out from the rest of the leaf blade like little ears. - -
biserrate , or duplicato serrate [or biserratus, duplicato serratus ] .
169. Sagittatus (Sagittate) : having two equal pointed more or less triangular 183. Dentatus (Toothed) : having sharp teeth with concave [or straight]
lobes at base directed downward.
.
edges [usually pointing directly outwards] When these teeth are
170. Hastatus (Hastate) : having two equal pointed more or less triangular -
themselves toothed, we say duplicato dentate, or doubly toothed
lobes at base directed outwards. - -
[duplicato dentatus ] , but not bidentate , which means two toothed.
[The diminutive is denticulatus, minutely dentate.]
171. Truncatus (Truncatus) : as if cut straight across.
172. Rotundatus (Rounded) : rounded like an arc of a circle. 184. Erosus (Gnawed) : having the margin irregularly toothed, as if bitten
by some animal.
173. Obtusus (Blunt) : rounded enough for an angle of 90° to be placed
inside. 185. Crispus (Curled ) : having the margin excessively irregularly divided
174. Acutus (Acute) : with sides equally curved convexly to the base, the and twisted.
whole base going within an angle of 90°. 186. Repandus (Repand) : having an uneven slightly sinuous margin.
187. Angulatus, angulosus (Angular) : having several salient angles on the
-
175. Cuneatus (Wedge shaped) : with straight sides converging at the base margin [see no. 40].
which is described as late cuneatus when they make an angle of 90°
or more, anguste cuneatus when they make an angle of less than 188. Sinuatus (Sinuate) : having the margin uneven , alternately with deep
90° . concavities and convexities.
 332 DESCRIPTIVE TERMINOLOGY [OH . XXII . xxn]
OH INCISION 333
ft

186

Fig. 26 Types of Margin

a, integer ; b, undulatus ; c, crenatus ; d , serratus ; e, serrulatus ;
f, duplicato-serratus ; g, dentatus ; h, denticulatus ; i, ciliatus ( by
Marion E. Ruff, from G . H. M . Lawrence, Introduction to Plant
Taxonomy, 1955)

189 190 191 192

F. INCISION
.
189 Lacerus (Torn) : irregularly divided by deep incisions.
190. Incisus (Cut) : regularly divided by deep incisions. 193
191. Laciniatus (Slashed) : divided by deep, taper-pointed, cut incisions
192. Squarroso laciniatus (Squarrose-slashed) : slashed with minor divisions
-
. h
at right angles with the others.
.
193 Lobatus (Lobed) : partly divided into a determinate number of seg¬
ments. We say bilobus, two-lobed ; trilobus, three-lobed ; and so on.
.
194 Fissus (Split) : divided nearly to the base, into a determinate number
of segments. We say bifidus, split in two ; trifidus , in three ; and so
on. When the segments are very numerous, multifidus is used . 195
.
195 Partitus (Parted) : divided into a determinate number of segments,
97 196

which extend nearly to the base of the part to which they belong.
We say bipartitus , parted in two ; tripartitus, in three ; and so on.
196. Palmatus (Palmate) : having five lobes, the midribs of which meet in a
common point, so that the whole bears some resemblance to a human
hand.
197. Pedatus (Pedate) : the same as palmate, except that the two lateral
lobes are themselves divided into smaller segments, the midribs of
which do not directly run into the same point as the rest.
198. Digitatus (Fingered) : the same as palmate, but the segments less spread¬
ing, and narrower [this distinction between palmatus and digitatus 199 200
is obsolete], .
Fig 27 Shapes of Leaves, etc.
199. Pinnatifidus, pinnatipartitus, pinnatiscissus (Pinnatifid) : divided almost 186, repandus ; 187, angulatus ; 188, sinuatus ; 189, lacerus ; 190,
to the axis into lateral segments, something in the way of the side incisus ; 191, laciniatus ; 192, squarroso-laciniatus ; 193, lobatus ;
divisions of a feather. De Candolle distinguishes several modifica ¬ 194, fissus ; 195, partitus ; 196, palmatus ; 197, pedatus ; 198, digi ¬
tions of pinnatifidus : 1 . Pinnatifidus, when the lobes are divided
to Botany ; 1832)
.
tatus ; 199, pinnatifidus ; 200, pectinatus (after J Lindley, Introduction
 334 ' DESCRIPTIVE TERMINOLOGY .
[OH XXII OH. xxn] DIVISION 335
down to half the breadth of the leaf [mostly within the outer ] ; 2
pirmatipartitus, when the lobes pass beyond the middle [or J . 213. Decrescente pinnatus (Decreasingly pinnate) : when the leaflets diminish
insensibly in size, from the base of the leaf to its apex. Mirb.
within the
middle J], and the parenchyma is not interrupted ; 3. pinnatisectus , 214. Decursive pinnatus (Decursively pinnate) : when the petiole is winged
when the lobes are divided down to the midrib, and the parenchyma by the elongation of the base of the leaflets. Mirb. This is hardly
is interrupted ; 4. pinnatilobatus, when the lobes are divided to an different from pinnatifid.
uncertain depth ; lyrate and the like belong to this modification.
has similar variations of palmatus and pedatus ; viz. palmatifidus ,
He -
215. Digitato pinnatus (Digitato-pinnate) : when the secondary petioles, on
the sides of which the leaflets are attached, part from the summit of a
palmatipartitus, palmatisectus, palmatilobatus ; and pedatifidus, peda
tipartitus, pedatisectus and pedatilobatus. - common petiole. Mirb.
200. Pectinatus (Comb shaped) : the same as pinnatifid ; but the segments
-
very numerous, close and narrow, like the teeth of a comb.
206

G. DIVISION OR RAMIFICATION
201. Simplex (Simple) : scarcely divided or branched at all. 218
202. Simplicissimus (Quite simple) : not divided or branched at all. 209
203. Compositus (Compound) : having various divisions or ramifications
As compared with the two following, it applies to cases of leaves in
. 2 6
which the petiole is not divided.
204. Decompositus (Decompound) : having various compound divisions or
ramifications. In leaves it is applied to those the petiole of which 207
212
bears secondary petioles.
205. Supradecompositus (Supradecompound ) : having various decompound
divisions or ramifications. In leaves it is applied to such as have the
primary petiole divided into secondary ones, and the secondary
into 221
a third set.
206. Bifoliolatus, binatus (Bifoliolate) : when in leaves the common petiole
217
is terminated by two leaflets growing from the same point. This term
.
has the same application as unijugus and conjugatus We say trifo
liolate , or temate , when the petiole bears three leaflets from the same - 210

point ; quadrifoliolate , if there are four from the same point 223
; and
quinquefoliolate , or quinate , if there are five from the same point ;
and so on. Fig. 28 Division of Leaves
207. Vertebratus (Vertebrate) : when the leaf is contracted at intervals, there 206, bifoliolatus ; 207, vertebratus ; 209, imparipinnatus ; 210,
being an articulation at each contraction . Mirb. -
paripinnatus ; 212, interrupte pinnatus ; 216, bidigito pinnatus ; 217,
bigeminatus ; 218, tergeminus ; 221, bipinnatus ; 223, triternatus (after
208. Pinnatus (Pinnate) : when simple leaflets are arranged on each side of a
common petiole.
209. Imparipinnatus (Pinnate with an odd one) : when the petiole is termi 216. Bidigitato pinnatus, biconjugato-pinnatus (Twin digitato pinnate) : the
nated by a single leaflet or tendril. If there is a tendril, as in the Pea,
¬ - -
secondary petioles, on the sides of which the leaflets are arranged,
it is called cirrhosus . proceed in twos from the summit of a common petiole. Mirb.
210. Paripinnatus, abrupte pinnatus (Equally pinnate) : when the petiole is 217. Bigeminatus, biconjugatus (Bigeminate) : when each of two secondary
terminated by neither leaflet nor tendril . petioles bears a pair of leaflets. Mirb.
211. Alternatim pinnatus (Alternately pinnate) : when the leaflets are alternate 218. Tergeminus, tergeminatus (Tergeminate) : when each of two secondary
upon a common petiole. Mirb. petioles bears towards its summit one pair of leaflets, and the common
212. Interrupte pinnatus (Interruptedly pinnate) : when the leaflets are petiole bears a third pair at the origin of the two secondary petioles.
alternately small and large. Mirb.
336 DESCRIPTI VE TERMINOL OGY [OH. XXII OH. xxn] SURFACE 337
- -
219. Tridigitato-pinnatus, ternato pinnatus (Thrice digitato pinnate) : when .
241 Anastomozans (Anastomosing) : the ramifications of any thing
which
the secondary petioles, on the sides of which the leaflets are attached , are united at the points where they come in contact are said to
proceed in threes from the summit of a common petiole. Mirb . anastomose. The term is confined to veins.
-
220. Quadridigitato pinnatus and multidigitato- pinnatus are rarely used, but .
242 Ruminatus (Ruminate) : when a hard body is pierced in various
direc¬
are obvious modifications of the last. tions by narrow cavities filled with dry cellular matter.
221. Bipinnatus, duplicato pinnatus (Bipinnate): when the leaflets of a pinnate
- .
243 Cancellatus (Cancellate) : when the parenchyma is wholly
absent, and
leaf become themselves pinnate. the veins alone remain, anastomosing and forming a kind of network.
222. Bitematus, duplicato ternatus (Bitemate) : when three secondary petioles
- .
244 Pertusus (Perforated) : when irregular spaces are left open in
the surface
proceed from the common petiole, and each bears three leaflets.
Mirb.
of any thing, so that it is pierced with holes.
.
223 Triternatus (Tritemate) : when the common petiole divides into three
secondary petioles, which are each subdivided into three tertiary
petioles, each of which bears three leaflets.
.
224 Tripinnatus (Tripinnate) : when the leaflets of a bipinnate leaf become 3. SURFACE
themselves pinnate.
.
225 Conjugatus, unijugus, unijugatus (Paired) : when the petiole of a pinnated H. MARKING S OR EVENNESS
leaf bears one pair of leaflets. Bijugus is when it bears two pairs ; [A glossary of terms for the surfaces of fungi in particular is
trijugus, quadrijugus , quinquejugus , etc., are also employed when provided
by Murrill (1905), for the surface of seeds in particular by Murley
required. Multijugus is used when the number of pairs becomes very (1951) ;
see p. 507.]
considerable.
226. Ramosus (Branched) : divided into many branches ; if the divisions are .
245 Rugosus ( Rugose) : covered with reticulated lines, the spaces
between
small, we say ramulosus. which are convex ; [wrinkled, the elevations irregular],
227. Subramosus (Somewhat branched) : having a slight tendency to branch. .
246 Reticulatus (Netted) : covered with reticulated lines
which project a
.
228 Excurrens (Excurrent) : in which the axis remains always in the centre, little.
all the other parts being regularly disposed round it. -
247. Semireticulatus (Half netted) : when, of several layers of
any thing, the
.
229 Ramosissimus ( Much-branched) : branched in a great degree. outer one only is reticulated.
230. Deliquescens (Disappearing) : branched, but so divided that the principal 248. Scrobiculatus (Pitted) : having numerous small shallow depressions
axis is lost trace of in the ramifications ; as the head of an oak tree. excavations. or
231. Dichotomus (Dichotomous) : having the divisions always in pairs : if 249. Lacunosus (Lacunose): having numerous large deep
depressions or
they are in threes, we say trichotomus. excavations.
232. Didymus (Twin) : growing in pairs, or divided into two equal parts . 250. Favosus, alveolatus (Honeycombed) : excavated in
the manner of a
233. Furcatus (Forked) : having long terminal lobes, like the prongs of a section of honeycomb.
fork. 251. Areolatus (Areolate) : divided into a number of irregular
squares or
234. Stellatus (Stellate) : divided into segments, radiating from a common angular spaces .
252. Cicatricatus (Scarred) : marked by the scars left by
centre ; as the hairs of most malvaceous plants. bodies that have
235. Articulatus (Jointed) : falling in pieces at the joints, or separating fallen off ; the stem, for instance, is scarred by the leaves
that have
readily at the joints : it is also applied to bodies having the appearance fallen .
of being jointed. 253. Annulatus (Ringed) : surrounded by elevated or depressed bands
254.
.
236. Granulatus (Granular) : divided into little knobs or knots. Striatus (Striated) : marked by longitudinal lines.
237. Byssaceus (Byssaceous) : divided into very fine pieces, like wool . 255. Lineatus (Lined) : the same as striatus.
-
238. Dendroideus (Tree like) : divided at the top into a number of line
ramifications so as to resemble the head of a tree.
256.
257.
Sulcatus (Furrowed) : marked by longitudinal channels.
Aciculatus (Aciculated) : marked with very fine irregular
streaks, as if
239. Aspergilliformis (Brush-shaped) : divided into several fine ramifications, produced by the point of a needle.
so as to resemble the brush (aspergillus) used for sprinkling holy 258. Punctatus (Dotted) : covered by minute impressions, as
if made by the
water in the ceremonies of the Catholic Church. point of a pin.
240. Loculosus, septatus (Partitioned) : divided by internal partitions into 259. Aequatus (Even) : the reverse of any thing expressive of
inequality of
cells. surface.
338 DESCRIPTIVE TERMINOLOGY [OH. x x i r .
OH XXII] -
HAIR COVERING AND TEXTURE 339
-
J. HAIR COVERING AND SUPERFICIAL PROCESSES 280. Barbatus, crinitus (Bearded) : having tufts of long weak hairs growing
from different parts of the surface. It is also applied to bodies bearing
[The nature of hair-covering is determined by the length, direction, very long weak hairs in solitary tufts or parcels.
form and quantity of the hairs together, and for precision these charac¬ 281. Strigosus (Strigose) : covered with sharp, appressed, rigid hairs. W .
ters should be stated individually, as plants possess more types of hair- Linnaeus considers this word synonymous with hispid .
covering than there exist special terms to designate them, hence the 282. Sericeus (Silky) : covered with very fine close-pressed hairs, silky to
uncertain and overlapping use of many terms, even though their main the touch ; as the leaves of Protea argentea, Alchemilla alpina, etc.
meanings are clear (cf. Forbes, 1884 ; Lawrence, 1955 ; Roe, 1971). ] 283. Peronatus (Peronate) : laid thickly over with a woolly substance, ending
260. Inermis ( Unarmed) : destitute of any kind of spines or prickles. in a sort of meal. W. This term is only applied to the stipes of Fungi.
261. Spinosus (Spiny) : furnished with spines. 284. Arachnoideus (Cobwebbed ) : covered with loose, white, entangled,
262. Aculeatus (Prickly) : furnished with prickles. thin hairs, resembling the web of a spider ; as Calceolaria arachnoidea.
.
263 Echinatus (Bristly) : furnished with numerous rigid hairs, or straight 285. Ciliatus (Ciliated) : having fine hairs, resembling the eyelash, at the
prickles. margin ; as the leaves of Luzula pilosa , Erica Tetralix, etc.
264. Muricatus ( Muricated) : furnished with numerous short hard ex¬ 286. Fimbriatus (Fringed ) : having the margin bordered by long filiform
crescences. processes thicker than hairs ; as the petals of Cucubalus fimbriatus.
265. Spiculatus (Spiculate) : covered with fine, fleshy, erect points. 287. Plumosus (Feathery) : consisting of long hairs, which are themselves
266. Scaber, asper, exasperatus (Rough) : covered with hard short, rigid hairy ; as the pappus of Leontodon Taraxacum [Taraxacum officinale ],
points. the beard of Stipa pennata.
267. Scabridus (Roughish) : slightly covered with short hardish points. 288. Urens (Stinging) : covered with rigid , sharp-pointed, bristly hairs,
268. Tuberculatus, verrucosus (Tubercled) : covered with little excrescences which emit an irritating fluid when touched ; as the leaves of the
or warts. Urtica urens.
269. Papillosus, papulosus (Pimpled) : covered with minute tubercles or 289. Farinosus (Mealy) : covered with a sort of white scurfy substance.
excrescences, of uneven size, and rather soft. 290. Lepidotus, leprosus (Leprous) : covered with minute peltate scales.
270. Pilosus (Hairy) : covered with short, weak , thin hairs ; as the leaf of 291. Ramentaceus (Ramentaceous) : covered with weak, shrivelled, brown,
Prunella vulgaris, Daucus Carota. scale-like processes.
271. Pubens, pubescens (Downy) : covered with very short, weak , dense 292. Squamosus (Scaly) : covered with minute scales, fixed by one end.
hairs ; as the leaves of Cynoglossum officinale, Lonicera Xylosteum, 293. Paleaceus (Chaffy) : covered with small, weak, erect, membranous
etc. Pubescens is most commonly employed in Botany , but pubens scales, resembling the paleae of Grasses.
is more classical.
K. POLISH OR TEXTURE
272. Incanus (Hoary) : covered with very short dense hairs, placed so closely
as to give an appearance of whiteness to the surface from which they 294. Nitidus (Shining) : having a smooth, even , polished surface ; as many
grow ; as the leaf of Mathiola incana. leaves.
273. Hirtus, villosus (Shaggy) : covered with long weak hairs ; as Epilobium 295. Laevis, glaber (Smooth ) : being free from asperities [laevis ] or hairs
hirsutum. [ glaber ] , or any sort of unevenness Iglabratus, become glabrous
274. Tomentosus (Tomentose) : covered with dense, rather rigid, short hairs, having been otherwise, glabrescens, becoming glabrous].
so as to be sensibly perceptible to the touch ; as Onopordum Acan - 296. Laevigatus, politus (Polished) : having the appearance of a polished
thium, Lavatera arborea, etc. substance.
275. Velutinus (Velvety) : the same as the last , but more dense so that the .
297 Splendens (Glittering) : the same as polished, but when the lustre is a
surface resembles that of velvet ; as Cotyledon coccineus. little broken, from slight irregularity of surface.
276. Lanatus (Woolly) : covered with long, dense, curled, and matted hairs, 298. Nudus, denudatus (Naked) : the reverse of hairy, downy, or any similar
resembling wool ; as Verbascum Thapsus, Stachys germanica. term ; it is not materially different from glaber.
277. Hispidus (Hispid) : covered with long rigid hairs ; as the stem of 299. Opacus, impolitus (Opaque) : the reverse of shining, dull .
Echium vulgare. 300. Viscidus, glutinosns (Viscid) : covered with a glutinous exudation.
278 . Floccosus (Floccose) : covered with dense hairs, which fall away in 301. Mucosus (Mucous or slimy) : covered with a slimy secretion ; or with a
little tufts ; as Verbascum floccosum, and pulverulentum . coat that is readily soluble in water, and becomes slimy.
279. Glandulosus (Glandular) : covered with hairs bearing glands upon 302. Unctuosus (Greasy) : having a surface which, though not actually
their tips ; as the fruit of Roses, the pods of Adenocarpus. greasy, feels so.
.
BL .— M
340 DESCRIPTIVE TERMINOLOGY [cu . XXII .
OH XXIT] SIZE AND DURATION 341
303. Roridus (Dewy) : covered with little transparent elevations of the 330. Medullosus (Medullary or pithy) : filled with spongy pith.
parenchyma which have the appearance of fine drops of dew . 331. Farinaceus ( Mealy) : having the texture of flour in a mass.
304. Lcntiginosus (Dusty) : covered with minute dots, as if dusted. 332. Tartareus (Tartareous) : having a rough crumbling surface.
305. Pruinosus (Frosted) : nearly the same as roridus, but applied to surfaces 333. Baccatus (Berried ) : having a juicy succulent texture.
in which the dewy appearance is more opaque, as if the drops were 334. Herbaceus (Herbaceous) : thin, green and cellular ; as the tissue of
congealed . membranous leaves.
306. Pulverulentus (Powdery) : covered with a fine bloom or powdery
matter.
307. Glaucus (Glaucous) : covered with a fine bloom of the colour of a
Cabbage leaf.
5. SIZE
308. Caesius (Caesious) : like glaucous, but greener. Most of the terms which relate to this quality are the same as those in
309. Dealbatus (Whitened) : covered with a very opaque white powder. common use ; and, being employed in precisely the same sense, do not
need explanation. But there are a few which have a particular meaning
attached to them, and are not much known in common language.
.
4 TEXTURE OR SUBSTANCE These are :
310. Membranaceus ( Membranaceous) : thin and semitransparent , like a 335. Nanus, pumilus, pygmaeus (Dwarf ) : small, short , dense, as compared
fine membrane ; as the leaves of Mosses. with other species of the same genus, or family. Thus, Myosotis
311. Papyraceus, chartaceus (Papery ) : having the consistence of writing - nana is not more than half an inch high ; while the other species are
much taller.
paper, and quite opaque ; as most leaves.
312. Coriaceus (Leathery) : having the consistence of leather ; as the leaves 336. Pusillus, perpusillus ( Very small) : the same as the last, except that a
of Prunus Laurocerasus, and others. general reduction of size is understood, as well as dwarfishness.
313. Crustaceus (Crustaceous) : hard, thin and brittle. 337. Humilis (Low) : when the stature of a plant is not particularly small ,
314. Cartilagineus (Cartilaginous) : hard and tough. but much smaller than of other kindred species. Thus, a tree twenty
315. Laxus (Loose) : of a soft cellular texture, as the pith of most plants. feet high may be low , if the other species of its genus are forty or fifty
The name is derived from the parts of the substance appearing as if feet high.
not in a state of cohesion. 338. Depressus (Depressed) : broad and dwarf, as if , instead of growing
316. Scariosus (Scarious) : having a thin, dry, shrivelled appearance. perpendicularly, the growth had taken place horizontally.
317. Suberosus (Corky) : having the texture of the substance called cork. 339. Exiguus (Little) : this is generally used in opposition to large, and
318. Corticatus (Coated) : harder externally than internally. means small in all parts, but well proportioned.
319. Spongiosus (Spongy) : having the texture of a sponge ; that is to say, 340a. Elatus, procerus (Tall) : this is said of plants which are taller than
very cellular, with the cellules filled with air. their parts would have led one to expect.
320. Corneus (Horny) : hard, and very close in texture, but capable of being ) 340b. Exaltatus (Lofty) : the same as the last, but in a greater degree.
cut without difficulty, the parts cut off not being brittle. 341. Giganteus (Gigantic) : tall, but stout and well proportioned .
321. Oleaginosus (Oleaginous) : fleshy in substance, but filled with oil.
322. Osseus (Bony) : hard, and very close in texture, not cut without diffi ¬
culty, the parts cut off being brittle.
323. Camosus (Fleshy) : firm, juicy, easily cut. .
6 DURATION
324. Ceraceus, cereus (Waxy) : having the texture and colour of new wax. -
342. [Terms expressive of life span include monocarpus or hapaxanthus ( bear ¬
325. Lignosus, ligneus (Woody) : having the texture of wood. ing fruit but once and then dying after fructification) of which there
326. Crassus (Thick) : something more thick than usual. Leaves, for are three forms : annuus (annual, living but one year), biennis (bien ¬
instance, are generally papery in texture ; the leaves of cotyledons, nial , living two years, or within two calendar years), plietesialis
which are much more fleshy, are called thick . (requiring several or many years to reach the flowering state, then
327. Succulentus (Succulent ) : very cellular and juicy. dying immediately after fruiting), these being distinguished from
328. Gelatinosus (Gelatinous) : having the texture and appearance of jelly. polycarpicus (having the power of bearing fruit many times without
329. Fibrosus (Fibrous) : containing a great proportion of loose woody perishing) or perennis (perennial, lasting for several or many years).
fibre. The terms expressive of the duration of parts include caducus (falling
342 DESCRIPTIVE TERMINOLOGY [CH. XXII CH. xxu] AESTIVATION AND VERNATION 343
off very early), deciduus (deciduous , finally falling off ), persistens 357. Palminervis : when they are palmated . Id.
(persistent, neither falling off nor withering until the part which 358. Peltinervis : when they are peltate. Id .
bears it is perfected), marcescem (withering or fading, not falling 359. Vaginervis : when the veins are arranged without any order ; as in
until the part which bears it is perfected but withering long before .
Ficoideae . Id
that time), fugax (fugacious, falling off or perishing very rapidly). ] 360. Retinervis : when the veins are reticulated, or like lace. Id.
361 . Nullinervis, enervis : when there are no ribs or veins whatever . Id.
362. Falsinervis : when the veins have no vascular tissue, but are formed of
7 & 8 . COLOUR AND VARIEGATION simple, elongated , cellular tissue ; as in Mosses , Fuci , etc .
[For colour terms adopted by Lindley , see Chapter XVIII .] 363 . Hinoideus : when all the veins proceed from the midrib, and are parallel
and undivided . Link . When they are connected by little cross veins,
- . .
the term is venuloso hinoideus Id
364. Venosus : when the lateral veins are variously divided . Id. [When the
9 . VEINING
veins are prominent on the leaf surface. ]
[Arising out of the need to describe fossil leaves and leaf-impressions, [ For angles of divergence of veins, see p. 540. Otto Berg in Flora Brasiliensis
C. von Ettingshausen introduced in 1861 a more precise terminology, 14 . i : 3 ( 1857 ), describing leaves of Myrtaceae, used arrectus for veins
diverging at 5-30°, subpatens for about 40°, patens for 45°, suberecto-patulus
which is outlined in the vocabulary Chapter XXV under Veining. ] for 50°, subpatuhis for 70°, pandits for 75°, subdharieatus for 80°, divaricatus
In terms expressive of this quality the word nerves is generally used, for 90°.]
but very incorrectly .
343 . Nervosus, nervatus (Ribbed) : having several ribs . OF INDIVIDUAL RELATIVE TERMS
344. Uninervis, costatus (One-ribbed) : when there is only one rib as in most
leaves. These are arranged under the heads of Aestivation, or the relation
345. Trinervis (Three-ribbed) : when there are three ribs all proceeding from which organs bear to each other in the bud state ; Direction , or the
the base ; Quinquenervis, when there are five ; Septemnervis, when relation which organs bear to the surface of the earth, or to the stem
there are seven ; and so on. of the plant which forms the axis, either real or imaginary, round which
346. Triplinervis (Triple-ribbed ) : when of three ribs the two lateral ones they are disposed ; and Insertion, or the manner in which one part is
emerge from the middle one a little above its base ; Quintuplinervis inserted into, or adheres to, another.
[five-ribbed], etc., are used to express the obvious modifications of
this.
347. Indirecte venosus : when the lateral veins are combined within the 10. AESTIVATION AND VERNATION
margin and emit other little veins. Link . The term aestivation, or praefloration, is applied to the parts of the
348 . Evanescenti -venosus : when the lateral veins disappear within the flower when unexpanded ; and vernation is expressive of the foliage
margin . Id. in the same state. The ideas of their modifications are, however,
349. Combinate venosus : when the lateral veins unite before they reach the essentially the same.
margin. Id .
350. Rectinervis, parallelinervis (Straight-ribbed) : when the lateral ribs are 365. Involutiva , involuta (Involute) : when the edges are rolled inwards
straight . Mirb. When the ribs are straight and almost parallel , but spirally on each side ( Link ) ; as the leaf of the Apple.
united at the summit. De Cand. 366 . Revolutiva, revoluta (Revolute) : when the edges are rolled backwards
351 . Curvinervis, converginervis (Curve-ribbed) : when the ribs describe a spirally on each side ( Link ) ; as in the leaf of the Rosemary .
curve, and meet at the point . .
367 . Obvolutiva, obvoluta, Link ; seml -amplexa , De Cand (Obvolute) : when
352. Ruptmervis : when a straight-ribbed leaf has its ribs interrupted at the margins of one alternately overlap those of that which is opposite
intervals. De Cand . to it.
353 . Penniformis : when the ribs are disposed as in a pinnated leaf, but 368 . Convolutiva, convoluta (Convolute) : when one is wholly rolled up in
confluent at the point. Id. another, as in the petals of the Wallflower.
354. Palmiformis : when the ribs are arranged as in palmate leaves. Id . 369 . Supervolutiva (Supervolute) : when one edge is rolled inwards , and is
355 . Penninervis : when the ribs are pinnated . Id. enveloped by the opposite edge rolled in an opposite direction ; as
356. Pedatinervis : when the ribs are pedate. Id . the leaves of the Apricot.
344 DESCRIPTIVE TERMINOLOGY [CH. XXII .
CH XXII] AESTIVATION AND DIRECTION 345
370. Induplicativa (Induplicate) : having the margins bent abruptly inwards, 381. Quincuncialis (Quincunx) : when the pieces are five in number , of which
and the external face of these edges applied to each other without two are exterior , two interior and the fifth covers the interior with
any twisting ; as in the flowers of some species of Clematis. one margin, and has its other margin covered by the exterior.
371. Conduplicativa, conduplicata (Conduplicate) : when the sides are applied 382. Torsiva, spiraliter contorta (Twisted) ; the same as contorted , except
parallelly to the faces of each other. that there is no obliquity in the form or insertion of the pieces. [For
372. Plicativa, plicata (Plaited) : folded lengthwise, like the plaits of a closed the direction of overlap expressed by the terms dextrorsum (to the
fan ; as the Vine and many Palms. right) and sinistrorsum (to the left) see below under no. 418
373. Replicativa (Replicate) : when the upper part is curved back and applied (Volubilis).]
to the lower ; as in the Aconite. 383. Contorta (Contorted ) : each piece being oblique in figure, and over ¬
lapping its neighbour by one margin , its other margin being, in like
365 366 367 368 369 370 manner, overlapped by that which stands next it .
384. Alternativa (Alternative) : when, the pieces being in two rows, the
inner is covered by the outer in such a way that each of the exterior
rows overlap half of two of the interior .
385. Vexillaris ( Vexillary ) : when one piece is much larger than the others,
and is folded over them, they being arranged face to face.
386. Cochlearis (Cochlear) : when one piece, being larger than the others ,
and hollowed like a helmet or bowl, covers all the others.
377

371 372 376 379

11 . DIRECTION
387. Erectus, arrectus (Erect) ; pointing towards the zenith .
388. Rectus (Straight) : not wavy or curved, or deviating from a straight
direction in any way .
389. Strictus (Very straight) : the same as the last , but in excess.
382 384 385 386 390. Natans (Swimming) : floating under water.
.
Fig 29 Types of Aestivation and Vernation 391. Fluitans (Floating) : floating upon the surface of water.
365, involuta ; 366, revoluta ; 367, obvoluta ; 368, convoluta ; 369, 392. Submersus, demersus (Submersed) : buried beneath water.
supervolutiva ; 370, induplicativa ; 371, conduplicata ; 372, plicata ; 393. Descendens (Descending) : having a direction gradually downwards.
376, imbricata ; 377, equitativa ; 379, circinata ; 380, valvata ; 381,
quincuncialis ; 382, torsiva ; 384, alternativa ; 385, vexillaris ; 386, 394. Dependens (Hanging down) : having a downward direction , caused by
cochlearis (after J. Lindley, Introduction to Botany ; 1832) its weight.
395. Ascendens, assurgens ( Ascending) : having a direction upwards, with
374. Curvativa (Curvative) : when the margins are slightly curved, either an oblique base.
backwards or forwards, without any sensible twisting. De Cand. 396. Verticalis, perpendicularis (Perpendicular) : being at right angles with
375. Corrugata , corrugativa (Wrinkled) : when the parts are folded up some other body.
irregularly in every direction ; as the petals of the Poppy. 397. Obliquus (Oblique) : when the margin points to the heavens, the apex
376. Imbricativa, imbricata (Imbricated) : when they overlap each other to the horizon.
parallelly at the margins, without any involution . This is the true 398. Horizontalis (Horizontal) : when the plane points to the heavens, the
meaning of the term. De Candolle applies it in a different sense apex to the horizon.
( Théorie, ed. 1, p. 399). 399. Inversus (Inverted ) : having the apex of one thing in an opposite
377. Equitativa, equitans, Link ; amplexa, De Cand. (Equitant) : when they direction to that of another.
overlap each other parallelly and entirely, without any involution . 400. Revolutus (Revolute) : rolled backwards from the direction ordinarily
378. Reclinata (Reclinate) : when they are bent down upon their stalk. assumed by similar other bodies ; as certain tendrils, and the ends of
379. Circinata (Circinate) : when they are rolled spirally downwards. some leaves.
380. Valvata, valvaris (Valvate) : applied to each other by the margins only. 401 . Involutus (Involute) : rolled inwards.
346 DESCRIPTIVE TERMINOLOGY [OH. xxn .
CH XXII] DIRECTION 347
402. Convolutus (Convolute) : rolled up. 422. Procumbens, humifusus (Procumbent) : spread over the surface of the
403. Reclinatus (Reclining) : falling gradually back from the perpendicular. ground.
404. Resupinatus (Resupinate) : inverted in position by a twisting of the 423. Prostratus, pronus (Prostrate) : lying flat upon the earth, or any other
stalk . thing.
405. Inclinatus, declinatus (Inclining) : the same as reclining, but in a greater 424. Decumbens (Decumbent) : reclining upon the earth, and rising again
degree. from it at the apex.
406. Pendulus (Pendulous) : hanging downwards, in consequence of the
weakness of its support.
407. Cemuus (Drooping) : inclining a little from the perpendicular, so that
the apex is directed towards the horizon.
408. Nutans (Nodding) : inclining very much from the perpendicular, so
that the apex is directed downwards.
-
409. Secundus (One sided) : having all the parts by twists in their stalks
turned one way.
410. Inflexus, curvus, introflexus, introcurvus, infractus (Indexed) : suddenly
bent inwards.
411. Reflexus, recurvus, retroflexus, retrocurvus, refiactus (Reflexed) : sud¬
denly bent backwards.
412. Deflexus, declinatus (Deflexed) : bent downwards.
413. Flexuosus (Flexuose) : having a gently bending direction, alternately
inwards and outwards.
414. Tortuosus (Tortuous) : having an irregular, bending and turning
direction.
415. Geniculatus (Knee-jointed) : bent abruptly like a knee.
416. Spiralis, anfractuosus (Spiral) : resembling in direction the spires of a
corkscrew, or other twisted thing.
417. Circinatus, gyratus, circinalis (Circinate) : bent like the head of a crosier .
418. Volubilis (Twining) : having the property of twisting round some other
body : a 418 b
. .
a To the right hand (dextrorsum [e centro vis , intus v/s.]) : when the
twisting is from left to right, or in the direction of the sun’ s
course ; as the Hop [Humulus].
.
b To the left hand (sinistrorsum [e centro vis., intus vis.]) : when the
twisting is from right to left, or opposite to the sun’ s course ; as
Fig. 30 Direction of Twining
Convolvulus sepium.
418a, dextrorsum volubilis e centro visus (sinistrorsum externe visus) ;
[These terms as given above are used by the de Candolles, Bischoff, 418b, sinistrorsum volubilis e centro visus (dextrorsum externe visus)
Hiem, etc. They are reversed by those, e.g. Eichler, Duchartre, (drawing by Priscilla Fawcett)
A. Gray, etc., who regard the observer not as placed within the
spiral but looking at it from outside; a is then sinistrorsum 425. Diflusus (Diffuse) : spreading widely.
.
externe vis., b is dextrorsum externe vis ; cf. B. D. Jackson, 426. Divaricatus (Straggling) : turning off from any thing irregularly, but at
Glossary , 4th ed., p. 477.] almost a right angle ; as the branches of many things.
419. Retrorsus (Turned backwards) : turned in a direction opposite to that 427. Brachiatus (Brachiate) : when ramifications proceed from a common
of the apex of the body to which the part turned appertains. axis nearly at regular right angles, alternately in opposite directions.
420. Introrsus, anticus (Turned inwards) : turned towards the axis to which 428. Patens (Spreading) : having a gradually outward direction ; as petals
it appertains. from the ovarium.
421. Extrorsus, posticus (Turned outwards ): turned away from the axis to 429. Connivens (Converging) : having a gradually inward direction ; as
which it appertains. many petals.
—
B.L. M 2
348 DESCRIPTIVE TERMINOLOGY [OH. XXII OH. xxu] INSERTION 349
430. Adversus (Opposite) : pointing directly to a particular place ; as the 452. Accretus (Accrete) : fastened to another body , and growing with it.
radicle to the hilum. De Cand.
431 . Vagus ( Uncertain) : having no particular direction . 453. Adhaerens (Adhering) : united laterally by the whole surface with
432. Peritropus (Peritropal) : directed from the axis to the horizon. This another organ. De Cand .
and the four following are only applied to the embryo of the seed. 454. Cohaerens, coadnatus, coadunatus, coalitus, connatus, confluens (Coher¬
433. Orthotropus (Orthotropal ) : straight, and having the same direction as ing) : this term is used to express, in general , the fastening together
the body to which it belongs. .
of homogeneous parts. De Cand Such are De Candolle’s definitions
434. Antitropus ( Antitropal ) : straight, and having a direction contrary to -
of these three terms [nos. 452 454] ; but in practice there is no differ¬
that of the body to which it belongs. ence between them.
435. Amphitropus (Amphitropal) : curved round the body to which it belongs. 455. Articuiatus (Articulated) : when one body is united with another by a
436. Homotropus (Homotropal) : having the same direction as the body to manifest articulation .
which it belongs, but not being straight.
B. WITH RESPECT TO SITUATION
456. Dorsalis (Dorsal) : fixed upon the back of any thing.
457. Lateralis (Lateral) : fixed near [or upon] the side of any thing.
12. INSERTION 458. Marginalis (Marginal) : fixed upon the edge of any thing.
A. WITH RESPECT TO THE MODE OF ATTACHMENT OR ADHESION 459. Basilaris (Basal) : fixed at the base of any thing.
437. Peltatus, umbilicatus (Peltate) : fixed to the stalk by the centre, or by 460. Radicalis (Radical) : arising from the root.
some point distinctly within the margin . [Cf. Fig. 24, no. 437.] 461. Caulinus (Cauline) : arising from the stem.
438. Sessilis (Sessile) : sitting close upon the body that supports it, without 462. Rameus, ramealis (Rameous) : of or belonging to the branches.
any sensible stalk. [Cf . Fig. 24, no. 175.] 463. Axillaris, alaris (Axillary) : arising out of the axilla.
439. Decurrens, decursivus (Decurrent) : prolonged below the point of 464. Floralis (Floral) : of or belonging to the flower.
insertion , as if running downwards. 465. Foliaris, epiphyllus (Epiphyllous) : inserted upon the leaf.
440. Amplectens (Embracing) : clasping with the base. 466. Terminalis (Terminal) : proceeding from the end.
467. Petiolaris (Of the leaf -stalk) : inserted upon the petiole.
-
441. Amplexicaulis (Stem clasping) : the same as the last, but applied only
468. Coronans (Crowning) : situated on the top of any thing. Thus, the
to stems.
-
442. Semi amplexicaulis (Half stem-clasping) : the same as the last, but in a
- limbs of the calyx may crown the ovary ; a gland at the apex of the
smaller degree. filament may crown the stamen ; and so on.
443. Perfoliatus (Perfoliate) : when the two basal lobes of an amplexicaul 469. Epigaeus (Epigeous) : growing close upon the earth.
leaf are united together, so that the stem appears to pass through 470. Hypogaeus, subterraneus (Subterranean ) : growing under the earth .
the substance of the leaf. [Cf. Fig. 24, no. 443.] 471. Amphigenus (Amphigenous) : growing all round an object.
444. Connatus (Connate) : when the bases of two opposite leaves are united 472. Epigynus (Epigynous) : growing upon the summit of the ovarium.
together. [Cf. Fig. 24, no. 444.] 473. Hypogynus (Hypogynous) : growing from below the base of the
445. Vaginans (Sheathing) : surrounding a stem or other body by the con ¬ ovarium.
volute base ; this chiefly occurs in the petioles of Grasses. 474. Perigynus (Perigynous) : growing upon some body that surrounds the
446. Adnatus, annexus (Adnate): adhering to the face of a thing. ovarium.
447. Innatus (Innate) : adhering to the apex of a thing.
448. VersatUis, oscillatorius (Versatile) : adhering slightly by the middle, so
that the two halves are nearly equally balanced, and swing backwards
and forwards.
449. Stipitatus (Stipitate) : elevated on a stalk which is neither a petiole nor CLASS II. COLLECTIVE TERMS
a peduncle. It has been already explained, that collective terms are those which
. -
45Ó Palaceus (Palaceous) : when the foot stalk adheres to the margin .
apply to plants, or their parts, considered in masses ; by which is
.
Willd. [Used in contrast to peltatus, no. 437 ; cf. Fig. 24, no 171, etc.]
meant that they cannot be applied to any one single part or thing,
451. Liber, solutus, distinctus (Separate) : when there is no cohesion between
parts. without a reference to a larger number being either expressed or
350 DESCRIPTIVE TERMINOLOGY [OH . XXII ou. xxu] ARRANGEMENT 351
understood. Thus, when leaves are said to be opposite, that term is used a common axis, as some leaves round their stem ; sepals, petals and
with respect to several, and not to one ; and when a panicle is said stamens round the ovarium, etc.
to be lax, or loose, it means that the flowers of a panicle are loosely 479. Ternus (Ternate) : when three things are in opposition round a common
arranged ; and so on. axis.
480. Laxus (Loose) : when the parts are distant from each other, with an
open light kind of arrangement ; as the panicle among the other
kinds of inflorescence.
13. ARRANGEMENT 481 . Sparsus (Scattered) : used in opposition to whorled, or opposite, or
ternate, or other such terms.
482. Compositus (Compound) : when formed of several parts united in one
common whole ; as pinnated leaves, all kinds of inflorescence
beyond that of the solitary flower.
475 483. Confertus (Crowded) : when the parts are pressed closely round about
479 each other.
484. Imbricatus (Imbricated) : when parts lie over each other in regular
476 477 478 order, like tiles upon the roof of a house.
485. Rosulatus, rosularis (Rosulate) : when parts which are not opposite,
nevertheless become apparently so by the contraction of the joints
of the stem, and lie packed closely over each other, like the petals
in a double rose ; as in the offsets of Houseleek.
486. Caespitosus (Caespitose) : forming dense patches, or turfs ; as the young
stems of many plants.
487. Fasciculatus ( Fascicled ) : when several similar things proceed from a
484 485 487 common point.
V I 488. Distichus, bifarius (Distichous) : when things are arranged in two rows,
the one opposite to the other.
489. Serialis (In rows) : arranged in rows which are not necessarily opposite
> each other : biserialis, in two rows ; triserialis, in three rows : but
.
these are seldom used In their stead, we generally add fariam to
the end of a Latin numeral : thus, bifariam means in two rows ;
trifariam , in three rows ; and so on.
480 493 488 495
490. Unilateralis, secundus (One-sided) : arranged on , or turned towards,
' one side only.
Fig. 31 Arrangement of Leaves, etc . 491. Aggregatus, coacervatus, conglomeratus (Clustered) : collected in parcels,
475, oppositus ; 476, alternus ; 477, stellatus (verticillatus foliis each of which has a roundish figure.
catus ; 485, rosulatus ; 487, fasciculatus ; 488, distichus ; 493,
-
angustis) ; 478, verticillatus ; 479, ternatus ; 480, Iaxus ; 484, imbri
492. Spiralis (Spiral) : arranged in a spiral manner round some common
decussatus ; 495, squarrosus (drawing by Gisena B. Threlkeld ) axis.
493. Decussatus (Decussate) : arranged in pairs that alternately cross each
475. Oppositus (Opposite) : placed on opposite sides of some other body or other ; as the leaves of many plants.
thing on the same plane. Thus, when leaves are opposite, they are 494. Fastigiatus (Fastigiate) : when all the parts are nearly parallel, with
I
on opposite sides of the stem ; when petals are opposite, they are on each pointing upwards to the sky.
opposite sides of the ovary ; and so on. 495. Squarrosus (Squarrose) : when the parts spread out at right angles, or
476. Alternus (Alternate) : placed alternately one above the other on some thereabouts, from a common axis.
common body, as leaves upon the stem. 496. Fasciatus ( Fasciated) : when several contiguous parts grow unnaturally
477. Stellatus, stelliformis, stellulatus (Stellate) : the same as verticillate, together into one.
except that the parts are narrow and acute. 497. Squamosus (Scaly) : covered with small scales, like leaves.
.
478 Verticillatus (Whorled) : when several things are in opposition round 498. Depauperatus (Starved) : when some part is less perfectly developed
352 DESCRIPTIVE TERMINOLOGY [OH . xxn OH. xxn] INDEX TO TERMINOLOGY 353
than is usual with plants of the same family. Thus, when the lower
scales of a head of a Cyperaceous plant produce no flowers, such
A '' A
r\ scales are said to be starved.
499. Distans, remotus, rarus (Distant) : in contradiction to imbricated , or
dense, or approximated, or any such words.
500. Interruptus (Interrupted ) : when any symmetrical arrangement is de¬
vJ stroyed by local causes, as, for example, a spike is said to be
interrupted when here and there the axis is unusually elongated,
and not covered with flowers ; a leaf is interruptedly pinnated when

U
v
2
‘ / <z> some of the pinnae are much smaller than the others, or wholly
wanting ; and so on .
501. Continuus (Continuous or uninterrupted) : the reverse of the last .
' 3 4 5 h 8 9 \ / 10 502. Intricatus (Entangled) : when things are intermixed in such an irregular
manner that they cannot be readily disentangled ; as the hairs,
roots, and branches of many plants.
503. Duplicatus, geminatus (Double or twin) : growing in pairs.
504. Rosaceus (Rosaceous) : having the same arrangement as the petals of
a single rose.
505. Radiatus (Radiant) : diverging from a common centre, like rays ; as
the ligulate florets of any compound flower.
Li 13 12 II
INDEX
When a Latin term and its English equivalent are almost identical, as
cylindricus and ‘cylindrical’, ovoideus and ‘ovoid ’, usually the Latin
term alone is indexed below, but when they are markedly different, as
-
fusiformis and ‘spindle shaped ’, both are indexed .
18 19 .20 21 22 v 23
ABNORMIS, 100 ; abrupte pinnatus, 210 ; accisus, 157 ; accretus, 452 ; acerosus,
115 ; aoetabuliformis, 80 ; aciculatus, 257 ; aculeatus, 262 ; acuminatus, 150 ;
acuminose, 151 ; acutus, 149, 174 ; adhaerens, 453 ; adhering, 453 ; adnatus, 446 ;
adversus, 430 ; aequalis, 133 ; aequatus, 259 ; aequilaterus, 135 ; aggregatus, 491 ;
-'
i

.
Fig. 32 Shapes of Spores, etc , illustrating some Terms as used
in Mycology
1, filiformis ; 2, acerosus ; 3, cylindricus ; 4, oblongus apicibus
25 24 obtusis (figura superior) et apicibus truncatis (figura inferior) ; 5,
29 28 27 I allantoideus, botuliformis ; 6, reniformis ; 7, falcatus ; 8, discoideus
26 37 vel lenticularis ; b, discoideus et c, lenticularis ; 9, fusiformis ; 10, 11,
ellipticus (ellipsoideus) ; 11, ovalis ; 12, ovatus (ovoideus) ; 13,
' 38 obovatus (obovoideus) ; 14, navicularis ; 15, obpyriformis ; 16,

—
pyriformis ; 17, obclavatus ; 18, clavatus ; 19, Iunatus ; 20, sphaericus,
36 A globosus ; 21, subglobosus ; 22, napiformis ; 23, turbinatus ; 24,
doliformis ; 25, campanulatus ; 26, peltatus ; 27, spathulatus ; 28,

,
V
\ Z ^^Z^ - 40 ampulliformis ; 29, lageniformis (sensu Josserandi) ; 30, acicularis ;
31, subulatus ; 32, hamatus, uncinatus ; 33, cornuiformis ; 34, ventri-
‘ ^ -o
iT IT ' "iT - -J- |wyj
3» 7?tVTT
"

33
“
cosus ; 35, apex mucronatus ; 36, apex acutus ; 37, crenatus ; 38,
crenulatus ; 39, dentatus ; 40, serratus ; 41, laciniatus (from G C. .
Ainsworth & G. R . Bisby, Dictionary of the Fungi, 5th ed . ; 1961)
354 DESCRIPTIVE TERMINOLOGY .
[OH xxn CH . xxn] INDEX TO TERMINOLOGY 355
alaris, 463 ; alatus, 60 ; altematim pinnatus, 211 ; altemativus, 384 ; altemus, 476 ; ECHINATUS, 263 ; elatus, 340 ; ellipsoideus, 24 ; ellipticus, 108 ; emarginatus,
alveolate, 250 ; ambitus, 102 ; amphigenus, 471 ; amphitropus, 435 ; amplectans, 156 ; embracing, 440 ; enervis, 361 ; ensiformis, 116 ; entangled, 502 ; entire, 179 ;
440 ; amplexicaulis, 441 ; amplexus, 377 ; anastomozans, 241 ; anceps, 43 ;
anfractuosus, 416 ; angulatus, 187 ; angulosus, 40, 187 ; angustatus, 176 ; angusta - equally pinnate, 210 ; equitans, equitativus, 377 ; erectus, 387 ; erosus, 184 ;
-
epigaeus, 469 ; epigynus, 472 ; epiphyllus, 465 ; equal, 133 ; equal sided , 135 ;

tus, breve, brevissime, 178 ; annexus, 446 ; annulatus, 253 ; annuus, 342 ; anticus, evanescenti-venosus, 384 ; even, 259 ; exaltatus, 340 ; exasperatus, 266 ; exiguus,
420 ; antitropus, 434 ; apiculatus, 146 ; arcuatus, 35 ; areolatus, 251 ; aristatus, 339 ; extrorsus, 421.
139 ; arrectus, 387 ; arrow-headed , 126 ; articulatus, 235, 455 ; ascendens, 395 ; -
FALCATUS, 38 ; falsinervis, 362 ; fan shaped, 64 ; fariam, 489 ; farinaceus, 331 ;
asper, 266 ; aspergilliformis, 239 ; assurgens, 395 ; attenuate, 176 ; attenuatus, 131 ; fascarius, 104 ; fasciatus, 496 ; fascicled, fasciculatus, 487 ; fastigiatus, 494 ; favosus,
- -
auriculatus, 123, 168 ; awl shaped, 114 ; awned , 139 ; axe shaped, 37 ; axillaris, -
250 ; fibrosus, fibrous, 329 ; fiddle shaped, 128 ; filiformis, 49 ; fingered , 198 ;
463. -
fissus, 194 ; fistulosus, 7 ; five ribbed, 346 ; flabelliformis, 64 ; flagelliformis, 47 ;
BACCATUS, 333 ; band-shaped, 104 ; basilaris, 459 ; beaked, 56, 148 ; bell ¬ fleshy, 323 ; flexuosus, 413 ; floating, 391 ; floralis, 464 ; fluitans, 391 ; foliaceus,
shaped, ; bellying , 97 ; berried,
72 -
; biconjugato pinnatus,
333 ; biconjugatus,
216 59 ; foliaris, 465 ; forked , 233 ; foxglove-shaped, 85 ; frosted, 305 ; fugacious, 342 ;
217 ; biennis, 342 ; bifariam, 489 ; bifarius, 488 ; bifoliolatus, 206 ; bigeminatus, -
fugax, 342 ; funalis, 48 ; fungiformis, fungilliformis, 91 ; funnel shaped , 71 ;
217 ; binatus, 206 ; bipinnatus, 221 ; biternatus, 222 ; bitten, 159 ; bladdery, 96 ; furcate, 233 ; furrowed, 256 ; fusiformis, 27.
blunt, 153, 173 ; blunt with a point, 154 ; blunted, 164 ; boat-shaped, 46 ; bony, GELATINOSUS, 328 ; geminate, 503 ; geniculate, 415 ; gibbosus, gibbus, 21 ;
322 ; bossed, 20 ; botuliformis, 88 ; brachiatus, 427 ; branched, 226 ; branched, giganteus, 341 ; glaber, glabrous, 295 ; gladiatus, 116 ; glaucus, 307 ; glittering,
much, 229 ; branched, somewhat, 227 ; breve, brevissime angustatus, 178 ; bristle- -
297 ; globose, 4 ; glutinosus, 300 ; gnawed, 184 ; goblet shaped, 81 ; gongylodes,
- -
pointed, 144 ; bristly, 263 ; brush shaped, 79, 239 ; buckler shaped , 19 ; byssaceus, 62 ; granulate, 236 ; greasy, 302 ; grumosus, 65 ; gyrate, 417.
237.
CADUCUS, 342 ; caesius, 308 ; caespitosus, 486 ; campaniformis, campanulatus,
- -
HAIR POINTED, 145 ; hair-shaped, 50 ; hairy, 270 ; halbert headed, 127 ; half
- -
netted, 247 ; half stemclasping, 442 ; half terete, 29 ; halved, 63, 138 ; hanging
-
72 ; canaliculatus, 45 ; cancellatus, 243 ; capillaris, 50 ; capitatus, 162 ; carinatus, down, 394 ; hapaxanthus, 342 ; hastatus, 127, 170 ; headed, 162 ; heart -shaped ,
44 ; camosus, 323 ; cartilagineus, 314 ; caudatus, 152 ; ceraceus, cereus, 324 ; 122 ; hebetate, 164 ; herbaceus, 334 ; hinoideus, 363 ; hirtus, 273 ; hispidus, 277,
cemuus, 407 ; channelled, 45 ; chartaceus, 311 ; cicatricatus, 252 ; ciliatus, 285 ; -
hoary, 272 ; homotropus, 436 ; honey combed, 250 ; hooded, 93 ; hook backed, -
cirdnalis, 417 ; circinatus, 379, 417 ; cirrhosus, 142, 209 ; clavatus, claviformis, 130 ; hooked, 147 ; horizontalis, 398 ; horned, 55 ; homy, 320 ; humifusus, 422 ;
club-shaped, 9 ; clustered, 491 ; clypeatus, 26 ; coacervatus, 491 ; coadnatus, humilis, 337 ; hypocrateriformis, 70 ; hypogaeus, 470 ; hypogynus, 473.
coadunatus, coalitus, 454 ; coated, 318 ; cochlearis, 386 ; cochleatus, 15 ; co - IMBRICATIVUS, 376 ; imbricate, 376, 484 ; imparipinnatus, 209 ; impolite,
-
haerens, 454 ; combinate venosus, 349 ; comb shaped, 200 ; compositus, compound, 299 ; inaequalis, 134 ; inaequilatere, 136 ; incanus, 272 ; incise, 190 ; inclinatus,
203, 482 ; compressus, 30 ; conduplicativus, conduplicatus, 371 ; confertus, 483 ; inclining, 405 ; incurve, 410 ; indirecte venosus, 347 ; induplicativus, 370 ; inermis,
confluens, 454 ; conglomerate, 491 ; conicus, 1 ; conjugate, 225 ; connatus, 444, 260 ; inflatus, 96 ; inflexus, infractus, 410 ; infundibularis, infundibuliformis, 71 ;
454 ; connivens, 429 ; conoideus, 2 ; continuus, 501 ; contortus, 383 ; convergi - innate, 447 ; integer, 179 ; integerrimus, 180 ; interrupte pinnatus, 212 ; inter -
nervis, 351 ; converging, 429 ; convolutivus, 368 ; convolute, 368, 402 ; cordatus, ruptus, 500 ; intricate, 502 ; introcurvus, introflexus, 410 ; introrsus, 420 ; inversus,
122, 166 ; cordiformis, 122 ; coriaceus, 312 ; corky, 317 ; corneus, 320 ; comicu - inverted, 399 ; involutivus, 365 ; involute, 365, 401 ; irregularis, 99.
latus, comutus, 55 ; coronans, 468 ; corrugate, 375 ; corticate, 318 ; costatus, JOINTED, 235.
344 ; cotyliformis, 82 ; crassus, 326 ; crateriformis, 81 ; crenatus, 181 ; crescent¬
shaped, 124 ; crested, 57 ; crispus, 185 ; cristate, 57 ; crowded, 483 ; crowning,
- -
KEELED, 44 ; kidney shaped , 125 ; knee-jointed, 415 ; kneepan shaped , 76 ;
knob like, 62 ; knotted, 53.
-
-
468 ; cretaceus, 313 ; cubicus, 8 ; cucullatus, 93 ; cuneato angustatus, 177 ; LABIATUS, 68 ; lacere, 189 ; lachrymiformis, 12 ; laciniatus, 191 ; lacunosus,
-
cuneatus, 175 ; cunèiformis, 113 ; cup shaped, 74 ; cupola-shaped, cupuliformis, 249 ; laevigatus, 296 ; laevis, 295 ; lamellate, lamellosus, 163 ; lanatus, 276 ;
75 ; curled , 185 ; curvativus, 374 ; curvatus, curved , 35 ; curve-ribbed, curvinervis, -
lanceolate, 106 ; lateralis, 457 ; laxus, 315, 480 ; leaf like, 59 ; leathery, 312 ; lens¬
351 ; cushioned, 33 ; cut, 190 ; cuspidate, 141 ; cyathiformis, 74 ; cylindrice, 5 ; shaped, lenticularis, 18 ; lentiginose, 304 ; liber, 451 ; ligneus, lignosus, 325 ;
cymbiformis, 46. ligulatus, 105 ; linearis, 103 ; lineatus, lined, 255 ; linguiformis, 39 ; little, 339 ;
DAEDALEUS, 160 ; dealbatus, 309 ; deciduus, 342 ; declinatus, 405, 412 ; decom¬ lobatus, 193 ; loculosus, 240 ; lofty, 340 ; loose, 315, 480 ; loratus, 105 ; low, 337 ;
posite, 204 ; decreasingly pinnate, 213 ; decrescente pinnatus, 213 ; decumbens, lunatus, lunulatus, 124 ; lyratus, lyre shaped, 129.
-
424 ; decurrens, 439 ; decursive pinnatus, 214 ; decursivus, 439 ; decussate, 493 ; MARCESCENS, 342 ; marginalis, 458 ; matt, 299 ; mealy, 331 ; medullary,
deflexus, 412 ; deliquescens, 230 ; deltoideus, 119 ; demersus, 392 ; dendroideus, medullosus, 330 ; meloniformis, 22 ; membranaceus, 310 ; meniscoideus, 90 ;
238 ; dentate, 183 ; denudatus 298 ; depauperatus, 498 ; dependens, 394 ; de¬ millsail-shaped, 61 ; modioliformis, 92 ; molendinaceus, 61 ; moniliformis, 51 ;
pressed1, 338 ; descendens, 393 ; dewy, 303 ; dextrorsum, 418 ; dichotomus, 231 ;
- - -
monocarpus, 342 ; much branched, 229 ; mucosus, mucous, 301 ; mucronatus, 140 ;
-
didigitato pinnatus, 216 ; didymus, 232 ; diffuse, 425 ; digitaliformis, 85 ; digitato
pinnatus, 215 ; digitate, 198 ; dimidiate, 63, 138 ; disappearing, 230 ; discoideus,
-
multidigitato pinnatus, 220 ; multifugus, 225 ; muricatus, 264 ; mushroom shaped,
91 ; muticus, 165.
34 ; distans, distant, 499 ; distichus, 488 ; distinctus, 451 ; divaricate, 426 ; dola- -
NAKED, 298 ; nanus, 335 ; napiformis, 16 ; natans, 390 ; nave shaped, 92 ;
briformis, 37 ; dorsalis, 456 ; dotted , 258 ; double, 503 ; downy, 271 ; drooping, -
navicularis, 46 ; necklace-shaped, 51 ; needle shaped, 115 ; nervatus, nerved ,
-
407 ; duplicato pinnatus, 221 ; duplicato-tematus, 222 ; duplicatus, 503 ; dusty, nervosus, 343 ; netted, 246 ; nitidus, 294 ; nodding, 408 ; normalis, 101 ; nudus,
304 ; dwarf, 335. 298 ; nullinervis, 361 ; nutans, 408.
356 DESCRIPTIVE TERMINOLOGY .
[OH xxn OH. xxn] INDEX TO TERMINOLOGY 357
OBLIQUUS, 137, 397 ; oblongus, 107 ; obtusus, 153, 173 ; obtusus cum acumine, 392 ; subramosus, 227 ; subrotundus, 111 ; subterraneus, 470 ; subulatus, 114 ;
-
154 ; obvolutivus, obvolutus, 367 ; oleaginosus, 321 ; one sided, 409, 490 ; opacus,
opaque, 299 ; opposite, 430 ; oppositus, 475 ; orbicularis, 110 ; orthotropus, 433 ;
succulentus, 327 ; sulcatus, 256 ; supervolutivus, 369 ; supradecompositus, 205 ;
oscillatorius, 448 ; osseus, 322 ; outline, 102 ; ovalis, 108 ; ovatus, 109 ; ovoideus,
-
swimming, 390 ; sword shaped , 116.

.
. 25 -
TAENIANUS, 87 ; tail pointed, 152 ; tall, 340 ; taper-pointed, 150, tapering, 131 ;
PALACEUS, 450 ; paleaceus, 293 ; palmatus, 196 ; palmiformis, 353 ; palminervis,
-
tapeworm shaped , 87 ; tartareus, 332 ; tear-shaped, 12 ; teres, terete, 28 ; tergemina
tus tergeminus, 218 ; terminalis, 466 ; temate, 479 ; temato-pinnatus, 219 ; ternus,
, -
I
357 ; panduratus, panduriformis, 128 ; papery, 311 ; papillosus, papulosus, 269 ; 479 ; testiculatus, 66 ; thick, 326 ; thread-shaped, 49 ; three-cornered, 41 ; three
papyraceus, 311 ; parabolicus, 117 ; parallelinervis, 350 ; paripinnatus, 210 ; parted, edged, 42 ; three-ribbed, 345 ; thrice digitato-pinnate, 219 ; tomentosus, 274 ;
-
-
195 ; partitioned, 240 ; partitas, 195 ; patelliformis, 76 ; patens, 428 ; pear shaped, -
tongue-shaped, 39 ; toothed , 183 ; top shaped , 10 ; tom, 189 ; tortuosus, 414 ;
11 ; pectinatus, 200 ; pedatus, 197 ; pedatinervis, 356 ; peltatus, 437 ; peltinervis, 358 ;
pendulus, 406 ; penicillatus, 79 ; penniformis, 353 ; penninervis, 355 ; perfoliatus, -
torsivus, 382 ; torulosus, 53 ; trapeziformis, 121 ; tree like, 238 ; triangularis, 120 ;
trident-pointed, tridentatus, 161 ; tridigitato-pinnatus, 219 ; trigonus, 41 ; trinervis,
443 ; perforated, 244 ; perigynus, 474 ; peritropus, 432 ; peronatas, 283 ; perpen¬
dicular, 396 ; perpusillus, 336 ; persistent, 342 ; personatus, 67 ; pertusus, 244 ; --
345 ; tripinnatus, 224 ; triple ribbed , triplinervis, 346 ; triqueter, 42 ; tritematus,
223 ; trochlearis, 77 ; trumpet shaped, 54 ; truncatus, 158, 171 ; tuberculatus, 268 ;
petaloideus, 58 ; petiolaris, 467 ; piliferus, 145 ; pilosus, 270 ; pimpled , 269 ; tubatus, tabiformis, 54 ; tubulosus, 6 ; turbinatus, 10 ; turgidus, 95 ; turned back¬
pinnate, 208 ; pinnatifidus, 199 ; pinnatipartitus, pinnatiscissus, 199 ; pinnatus, 208 ; wards, 419 ; tamed inwards, 420 ; turned outwards, 421 ; turnip shaped, 16 ; twin,
pinnatus, abrupte, 210 ; pinnatus, alternatim , 211 ; pinnatus, decrescente, 213 ; -
232, 503 ; twin digitato-pinnate, 216 ; twining, 418 ; twisted, 382 ; two edged , 43.
pinnatus, interrupte, 212 ; pitcher-shaped, 73 ; pitted, 248 ; placentiformis, 17 ; -
plaited, 372 ; plane, planus, 32 ; plicativus, plicatus, 372 ; plietesialis, 342 ; poculi
formis, 83 ; pointless, 165 ; pointleted , 146 ; polished, politus, 296 ; polycarpicus,
- -
UMBILICATUS, 437 ; umbonatus, 20 ; umbraculiformis, umbrella shaped, 89 ;
unarmed, 260 ; uncatus, uncinatus, 147 ; unctuosus, 302 ; undulatus, 132 ; unequal,
-
342 ; posticus, 421 ; pouch shaped, 84 ; powdery, 306 ; praemorsus, 159 ; prickly, -
134 ; unequal sided , 136 ; unijugatus, unijugus, 225 ; unilateralis, 490 ; uninervis,
344 ; uninterrupted, 501 ; urceolatus, 73.
-
262 ; prism shaped, prismaticus, 3 ; proboscideus, 56 ; procerus, 340 ; procumbens,
422 ; pronus, prostratus, 423 ; pruinosus, 305 ; pubens, pubescens, 271 ; pulley¬ VAGINANS, 445 ; vaginervis, 359 ; vagus, 431 ; valvaris, valvatus, 380 ; vascu¬
shaped, 77 ; pulverulentas, 306 ; pulvinatus, 33 ; pumilus, 335 ; punctatus, 258 ; -
laris, vase shaped, 86 ; velutinus, velvety, 275 ; venosus, 364 ; venosus, combinate,
pungens, 143 ; pusillus, 336 ; pygmaeus, 335 ; pyramidalis, 1 ; pyriformis, 11. I 349 ; ventricosus, 97 ; vermicularis, 52 ; verrucosus, 268 ; versatile, 448 ; verte¬
brate, 207 ; verticalis, 396 ; verticillatus, 478 ; vexillaris, 385 ; villosus, 273 ;
QUADRIDIGITATO PINNATUS, 220 ; quincuncialis, 381 ; quintuplinervis, 346.
- viscidus, 300 ; volubilis, 418.
RADIANT, radiatus, 505 ; radicalis, 460 ; ramealis, rameus, 462; ramosissimus,
229 ; ramosus, 226 ; rarus, 499 ; reclinatus, 378, 403 ; reclining, 403 ; rectinervis, Í
-
WAVY, 132; waxy, 324 ; wedge shaped, 113, 175 ; wheel-shaped, 69 ; whip
shaped , 47 ; whitened , 309 ; whorled, 478 ; winged, 60 ; woody, 325 ; woolly, 276 ;
-
350 ; rectus, 388 ; recurvus, reflexus, refractus, 411 ; regularis, 98 ; remotas, 499 ;
reniformis, 125 ; repandus, 186 ; replicativus, 373 ; resupinatus, 404 ; reticulatus,
-
worm shaped, 52 ; wrinkled, 375.
246 ; retinervis, 360 ; retrocurvus, retroflexus, 411 ; retrorsus, 419 ; retusus, 155 ;
revolutivus, 366 ; revolutas, 400 ; rhombeus, rhomboideus, 118 ; ribbed, 343 ;
ringed , 253 ; ringens, 67 ; rope-shaped, 48 ; roridus, 303 ; rosaceus, 504 ; rosetted, REFERENCES
485 ; rostellatus, rostratus, 148 ; rosularis, rosulatus, 485 ; rotatus, 69 ; rotundatus,
172 ; rotundus, 111 ; rough, 266, roughish, 267 ; rounded, 172 ; rows, in, 489 ;
References relevant to this chapter are given in the General Bibliography
rugosus, 245 ; ruminatus, 242 ; runcinatus, 130 ; ruptinervis, 352. (Chapter XXVI).
- -
SADDLE SHAPED, 94 ; sagittatus, 126, 169 ; salver shaped , 70 ; sausage shaped ,-
88 ; sawed , 182 ; scaber, 266 ; scabridus, 267 ; scaly, 497 ; scariosus, 316 ; scarred,
252 ; scattered, 481 ; scrobiculatus, 248 ; scrotiformis, 84 ; scutatus, 19 ; scutelli
-
formis, 78 ; scutiformis, 19 ; secundus, 409, 490 ; selliformis, 94 ; semi amplexus,
-
367 ; semilunatus, 124 ; semireticulatus, 247 ; semiteres, 29 ; separate, 451 ; septa-
tus, 240 ; serialis, 489 ; serratus, 182 ; sessilis, 438 ; setosus, 144 ; shaggy, 273 ;
sharp-pointed , 149 ; sheathing, 445 ; shield -shaped , 26 ; rshining, 294 ; simple,
simplex, 201 ; simplicissimus, 202 ; sinistrorsum, 418 ; sinuatus, 188 ; slashed, 191 ;
slimy, 301 ; smooth, 295 ; solutus, 451 ; sparsus, 481 ; spatulatus, 112 ; sphaericus,
-
4 ; sphaeroideus, spheroidal, 23 ; spiculatus, 265 ; spindle shaped, 27 ; spinosus,
spiny, 261 ; spiralis, 14, 416, 492 ; spiraliter contortus, 382 ; splendens, 297 ;
split, 194 ; spongiosus, spongy, 319 ; spreading, 428 ; squamosus, 292, 497 ; squarrose -
-
slashed , squarroso laciniatus, 192 ; squarrosus, 495 ; starved , 498 ; stellatus, 234,
-
477 ; stelliformis, stellulatus, 477 ; stem clasping, 441 ; stipitatus, 449 ; straggling,
- -
426 ; straight , 388, 389 ; straight ribbed, 350 ; strap shaped , 105 ; striatus, 254 ;
strictus, 389 ; strombuliformis, 13 ; subcordatus, 167 ; suberosus, 317 ; submersus,
i
 .
OH XXHl] CHEMICAL REACTIONS 359
the other, the appropriate abbreviations follow the same order, e.g.
KC, i.e. K then C. The minus sign ( - ) or a phrase, e.g. non reagens
(not reacting), non tinctus (not coloured), immutatus or non mulatus
(not changed), indicates no colour reaction. The plus sign ( + ) indicates
a positive colour reaction. These signs may be placed one above the
CHAPTER XXIII other to indicate different reactions in the upper cortex and the medulla ;
thus K ± indicates a positive reaction to K by the upper cortex, a
Chemical Reactions and Tests negative reaction by the medulla. With a positive reaction, the colour
is then stated. Thus with K + the lichen studied may become yellow ¬
ish ( flavescens, sublutescens , lutescens, subluteus ) or yellow ( flavus,
Chemical reactions of lichens, p. 358 Chemical reactions of algae and fungi, p.
luteus), tawny ( fulvescens, fulvus ), rust-coloured ( ferrugineus ), orange-
—
—
359 Chemical names, p. 360 References, p. 362.
—
-
- -
tawny (aurantiaco fulvus), rose-tinged ( roseo tinctus) or blood-red
( sanguineo rubens , kermesinus ). With J + it may become yellowish
( flavescens, etc.) or bluish (coerulescens), blue (coeruleus) or violet-blue
CHEMICAL REACTIONS OF LICHENS .
( violaceo-coeruleus ) In Latin descriptions these descriptive adjectives
The ancient and widespread use in dyeing of different species of lichens agree grammatically with the name of the organ qualified, e.g. thallus
to produce different colours indicates an awareness of easily detected -
K luteus (thallus turned yellow by K), thecium J violaceo coeruleum, K
correlated morphological and chemical characters among these plants non reagens (thecium turned violet-blue by J, not reacting to K), hyphae
which was empirically recognized in the far distant past but which J non reagentes (hyphae not reacting to J), hymenio J non tincto , sporis
the Scandinavian lichenologist William Nylander (1822-99) was the J lutescentibus (with the hymenium not coloured by J, the spores turned
first to employ scientifically as an aid to their identification . In a yellowish by J). For further words relating to colours, see Chapter
paper of 1866 on chemical criteria for the study of lichens, Nylander XVIII.
pointed out that certain species of Parmelia, for example, turned red
when treated with a solution of bleaching powder (solutio hypochloritis
calcici , CaCI 20) while others showed no reaction, and that caustic CHEMICAL REACTIONS OF ALGAE AND FUNGI
potash (kali causticum, KOH) turned some species red, others yellow.
He noted such reactions in his subsequent descriptions, and the record ¬ Chemical tests have also proved helpful in identifying other groups of
ing of these is now standard procedure in lichenology, even though cryptogams. Thus the phrase chlorozincico iodurato is used in descrip¬
their taxonomic value has been very diversely assessed (cf. Almbom, tions of Algae to state their reaction to Schulze’s solution (chlor-zinc-
1952 ; Hale, 1961). Further investigations, notably by Asahini (1954 ; iodine). In the fungus genus Russula, for example, R. xerampelina
cf. also Hale, 1961), have revealed an extraordinary variety of organic turns green (viridescens) when treated with iron sulphate ( ferri sulphas )
compounds in lichens, among the most widespread of these being whereas most species turn pink (roseus). Yeasts (cf. Frederiksen ,
,
usneic acid (acidum usneicum, C18H180 ), lecanoric acid ( acidum lecanori - 1956 ; Pedersen, 1958) are necessarily distinguished by their growth
( crescentia) on culture media (substrata nutricia ), e.g. malt extract
,
cum , C16H140 ), gyrophoric acid (acidum gyrophoricum, C24HMO10)
( extractum malti ) or malt agar ( agar maltatus ), their assimilation
and atranorine ( atranorinum, C19H18Og).
( assimilatio) of sugars, e.g. glucose (glucosum), galactose (galactosum),
The presence of such substances is easily recorded in Latin descrip¬
tions, e.g. podetia acidum fumarprotocetraricum et atranorinum con - lactose ( lactosum ) , maltose (maltosum) or saccharose ( saccharosum ) ,
tinentia (podetia containing fumarprotocetraric acid and atranorine). and of potassium nitrate ( kalii nitras ), and other reactions. Frederiksen
(1956) provides a good example of a description (see p. 174) in modern
When stating the results of colour tests, lichenologists use the abbrevia ¬
tion C or Cl for a saturated aqueous solution of calcium hypochlorite Latin simply and ingeniously overcoming the difficulty of dealing
(CaCl20), J or I for iodine solution (I), K or KOH or KHO for an with matters so remote from the themes of classical Latin literature.
aqueous solution of potassium hydroxide (KOH), P or PD for p-phenyl- Behaviour on different culture media also needs study, for example, in
„
enediamine (C H4(NH2) 2). When two reagents are applied one after
Aspergillus and Penicillium .
358
360 CHEMICAL REACTIONS AND TESTS [on. XXIII OH. xxm] CHEMICAL NAMES 361
CHEMICAL NAMES Carbon (C) : carbo (s.m. Ill), gen sing , carbonis. .
In introducing chemical data into Latin descriptions, chemical formulae Carbonate : carbonas (s.m. Ill), gen. sing , carbonatis.
caustic : causticus (adj. A).
should be given whenever possible and the Latin names of substances
should be those traditionally used in pharmaceutical Latin (cf. Cooper
.
Chlorate : chloras (s.m. Ill), gen sing , chloratis.
& McLaren, 1950) or constructed in the same manner. Thus an ‘acid ’
Chloride : chloridum (s.n. II), gen sing , chloridi..
Chlorine : chlorinum (s.n. II), gen sing , chlorini..
is acidum (n .), ‘acetic acid ’ acidum aceticum, hence ‘usneic acid ’ is Copper (Cu) : cuprum (s.n. II), gen sing , cupri. .
acidum usneicum. The names of acid radicles ending in English as Dextrose : see Glucose.
‘-ate ’ end in pharmaceutical Latin in -as ( m.), e.g. chloras (chlorate), distilled : destillatus (part A) ; aqua destillata, distilled water.
-
nitras (nitrate), sulphas (sulphate) ; those in ‘-ite ’ end in is, e.g. nitris .
Ethanol : ethanoleum (s.n. II), gen sing , ethanolei ; see Alcohol,
ethyl : ethylicus (adj. A), aethylicus (adj. A).
(nitrite), sulphis (sulphite). Salts ending in English as ‘-ide ’ end in
-
Latin as idum, e.g. chloridum (chloride). The name of the element is .
Extract : extractum (s.n. II), gen sing, extracti ; cultura in extracto malti,
given in the genitive, e.g. zinci chloridum (chloride of zinc). Names of culture on malt extract .
oxides end in oxidum (n.), e.g. dioxidum (dioxide), hydroxidum (hy ¬ Ferrum : see Iron.
droxide), peroxidum (peroxide). Those of sugars end in osum, e.g. - Fructose : fructosum (s.n. II), gen sing , fructosi..
fumarprotocetraric : fumarprotocetraricus (adj. A).
glucosum (glucose). Since the Latin names of most of the chemical .
Gelatin : gelatinum (s.n. II), gen sing , gelatini.
-
elements (cf. Flood, 1963) end in um, as also those of many compounds, Gelatina : see Jelly.
it is simplest when in doubt to form other names by analogy with these .
Glucose : glucosum (s.n II), gen sing , glucosi..
and treat them as neuter. .
Gold (Au) : aurum (s.n II), gen sing auri. . .
The following is a list of the more important words relating to gyrophoric : gyrophoricus (adj. A).
chemical matters which can be used in Latin descriptions : s. = noun ; Hydrargyrum : see Mercury.
m. = masculine ; f. = feminine ; n. = neuter ; adj. = adjective ; part hydrochloric : hydrochloricus (adj. A), muriaticus (adj. A) .
= participle ; gen. sing. = genitive singular ; the numerals I, II, HI, IV Hydroxide : hydroxidum (s.n . II), gen sing , hydroxidi . .
and the letters A, B, indicate declensions (see pp. 63, 68, 92, 93). Hypochlorite : hypochloris (s.m. Ill), gen sing , hypochloritis..
.
Infusion : infusum (s.n. II), gen sing , infusi.
Acetate : acetas (s.m. Ill), gen. sing, acetatis. .
Iodine (I) : iodum (s.n. II), gen sing , iodi ; jodum (s. n. II), gen sing jodi.. .
acetic : aceticus (adj. A). . .
Iron (Fe) : ferrum (s n. II), gen sing , ferri .
.
Acid : acidum (s.n. II), gen sing , acidi. .
Jelly : gelatina (s.f. I), gen sing , gelatinae.
acidic : acidus (adj. A), Jodum : see Iodine.
aethylicus : see ethyl. Kalium : see Potassium.
Agar : agar (s.m. II), gen. sing , agari ; agar Czapekii, Czapek’s solution agar Lactose : lactosum (s.n . II), gen. sing , lactosi.
(cf. Thom & Raper, Man. Aspergilli 32 ; 1945) ; agar ex infusione foeni , Laevulose : see Fructose.
-
hay infusion agar (cf. Thom & Raper, l.c. 35) ; malto agar , agar maltatus , Lead (Pb) : plumbum (s.n. II), gen sing , plumbi. .
malt agar. See Must. lecanoric : lecanoricus (adj. A).
Alcohol : alcohol (s.n. Ill), gen. sing , alcoholis ; ethanoleum , alcohol ethylicum , .
Malt : maltum (s.n. II), gen sing , malti.
ethyl alcohol ; alcohol methylicum, methyl alcohol. - -
Malt -agar : malto agar (s.m . II), gen. sing , malto agari ; agar (s.m II) .
Aluminium (Al) : aluminium (s.n. II), gen. sing', aluminii. maltatus (adj. A),
.
Ammonia : ammonia (s.f. I), gen sing , ammoniae. malted : maltatus (adj. A).
Amylum : see Starch. .
Maltose : maltosum (s.n. II), gen sing , maltosi.
Arbutin : arbutinum (s.n. II), gen. sing , arbutini. Mercury (Hg) : hydrargyrum (s.n. II), gen. sing , hydrargyri.
Arsenic (As) : arsenicum (s.n. II), gen. sing , arsenici. methyl : methylicus (adj. A).
arsenical : arsenicalis (adj. B). .
Mixture : mistura (s.f . I), gen sing , misturae.
Atranorine : atranorinum (s.n. II), gen. sing , atranorini. moistened : madefactus (part. A),
Aurum : see Gold. muriaticus : see hydrochloricus.
Butter : butyrum (s.n. II), gen. sing , butyri. .
Must : mustum (s.n. II), gen sing , musti ; in musto ex hordeo cum agaro on ,
.
Calcium (Ca) : calcium (s.n. II), gen sing , calcii. wort agar.
362 CHEMICAL REACTIONS AND TESTS [CH. XXIII OH. xxm] REFERENCES 363
FLOOD, W. E. 1963. The Origins of chemical Names. London.
Nitrate : nitras (s.m. Ill), gen. sing , nitratis. FREDERIKSEN, P. S. 1956. A new Rhodotorula species, Rhodotorula macerans
nitric : nitricus (adj. A).
Nitrite : nitris (s.m. Ill), gen. sing , nitritis. -
sp.n., isolated from field retted flax straw. Friesia, 5 : 234-239.
HALE, M. E. 1961. Lichen Handbook . A Guide to the Lichens of Eastern North
Oil : oleum (s.n. II), gen. sing , olei ; guttula oleosa, oil droplet , .
America Washington, D.C.
oily : oleosus (adj. A), KOVATS, M. 1822. Lexicon mineralogicum enneaglottum Pest.
.
oxalic : oxalicus (adj. A). NYLANDER, W. 1866. Circa novum in studio Lichenum criterium chemicum.
Oxide : oxidum (s. n. II), gen. sing , oxidi. -
Flora (Regensburg), 49 : 198 201.
PEDERSEN, T. A. 1958. Cryptococcus terricolus nov. spec., a new yeast isolated
Pectin : pectinum (s.n. II), gen. sing , pectini.
Peroxide : peroxidum (s.n. II), gen. sing , peroxidi. from Norwegian soils. Comptes rendus Trav. Lab. Carlsberg , 31, no. 7 : 93 103.
-
Phosphate : phosphas (s.m. Ill), gen. sing , phosphatis.
Plumbum : see Lead.
Potassium (K) : kalium (s.n. II), gen. sing , kalii ; potassium (s.n. II), gen. sing .
potassii.
Propionate : propionas (s.m. Ill), gen. sing , propionatis.
protocetraric : protocetraricus (adj. A).
Saccharose : saccharosum (s.n. Ill), gen. sing , saccharosi.
.
Salt : sal (s.m. and n. Ill), gen sing , salis.
Silver (Ag) : argentum (s.n. II), gen. sing , argenti.
.
Sodium (Na) : natrium (s.n. II), gen sing , natrii ; sodium (s.n . II), gen sing. .
sodii.
Solution : solutio (s.f. Ill), gen. sing , solutionis.
Stannum : see Tin.
Starch : amylum (s.n. II), gen. sing , amyli.
starchy : amylaceus (adj. A ).
sterilized : sterilisatus (adj. A), sterilifactus (adj. A).
Sucrose : sucrosum (s.n. II), gen. sing , sucrosi.
Sugar (in general) : saccharum (s.m. II), gen. sing , sacchari.
Sulphate : sulphas (s. m. Ill), gen. sing , sulphatis.
Sulphide : sulphidum (s.n. II), gen. sing , sulphidi.
Sulphite : sulphis (s.n. Ill), gen. sing , sulphitis.
Sulphur (S) : sulphur (s.n. Ill), gen. sing , sulphuris; sulfur (s.n. Ill), gen. sing .
sulfuris.
sulphuric : sulphuricus (adj. A),
sulphurous : sulphurosus (adj. A ).
.
Temperature : temperatura (s.f. I), gen sing , temperaturae.
.
Tin (Sn) : stannum (s.n. II), gen sing , stanni.
usneic : usneicus (adj. A).
.
Zinc (Zn) : zincum (s.n. II), gen sing , zinci.

REFERENCES
ALMBORN, O. 1952. A key to the sterile corticolous crustaceous lichens occurring
in South Sweden. Bot. Notiser, 1952 : 239 263. -
ASAHINA, Y. 1954. Chemistry of Lichen Substances. Tokyo.
COOPER, J. W., & MCLAREN, A. C. 1950. Latin for pharmaceutical Students. 5th
ed. London.
 .
CH XXIV ]
SYMBOLS 365

CHAPTER XXIV

Symbols and Abbreviations

03 1 2 3 4 5
Fig. 33 Medieval planetary Symbols used in Alchemy
5?6 7
and Botany
1, the Sun (gold ; annual ) ; 2, the Moon (silver) ; 3, Saturn (lead ;

— References, p. 372. — —
Linnaean signs, p. 364 Other signs, p. 366 Standard abbreviatio
ns, p . 367
woody) ; 4, Jupiter (tin ; perennial) ; 5, Mars (iron ; male)
Mercury (mercury ; hermaphrodite) ; 7, Venus (copper
;
(woodcuts by Fritz Kredel, from R. Koch, Dàs Zeichenbuc female)
1940)
; 6,
h, 3rd ed ; .
To save both space and time, botanical Latin employs a number of In citations of literature
symbols and abbreviations which by frequent and consistent associa ¬ * indicates a good description to be found at the place cited,
e.g. Hort .
tion with certain meanings have become so familiar that they ‘avoide .
cliff 13 * (cf. Sprague & Exell, 1937 ; Svenson, 1939) [in
the
the tediouse repetition of these words ’ (Robert Recorde’ s justification Genera Plantarum , however, * indicates a genus of which Linnaeus
in 1557 for introducing the = sign for equality ; cf. Cajori, 1923 ; had studied living material],
Tanner, 1963) ; in certain contexts they express facts more simply f indicates an imperfectly known species or some doubt or obscurity
than would a full verbal explanation . The + ( more, plus) and - (less, [in the Genera Plantarum f indicates that Linnaeus knew
the
minus) signs came into commercial use at the end of the genus only from herbarium material ; absence of * and indicates
century and were given mathematical application by Recorde in
fifteenth
here that he knew it only from the literature].
f
1540;
Thomas Harriot posthumously introduced the > (greater than ) and
< (less than) signs in 1631 (cf. Tanner, 1963). Much earlier the <J [Mars ; iron ] male
I Used under Arctopus, Can
nabis, Carica, Clutia,
-
medieval alchemists had used the planetary symbols to signify metals
, 2 [Venus ; copper] female Ficus, Humulus, Hydro -
e.g. b (Saturn) for lead, V (Jupiter) for tin , cj (Mars) for 9 [Mercury ; mercury ] hermaphrodite charis, Mercurialis, Nyssa
iron , 2
(Venus) for copper (cf. Partington , 1937). The first use of symbols and Spinacia.
in
-
biology dates from the mid eighteenth century and stands to the credit
of Linnaeus. Mathematics and chemistry gave him good precedent -
In statements of life span and habit ( after ‘ Habitat' )
for the introduction of symbols into botanical Latin. In 1751 in the h [Saturn ; lead] woody, i.e. tree or shrub.
dissertation Plantae hybridae he used the sign 2 for female and the
sign <J for male (cf. Steam , 1962). In 1753 in the Species
% [Jupiter ; tin] perennial
[Mars ; iron] biennial.
.
(J
Plantarum
he added yet others (cf. Steam, 1957) ; see below. The great con O [Sun ; gold] annual.
¬
venience of these symbols led later authors, notably Willdenow, A.
P.
de Candolle, Trattinick, Loudon and Kuntze, to introduce many In the margin and annotations
others, of which only a few were sufficiently needed as ‘stand-in a (alpha),
words ’ to pass into general use ; Kuntze (1893) and Renkema (1942
for f ( beta), y (gamma), 8 (delta), e (epsilon) and other Greek
) letters indicate varieties ; cf. Chapters X, XVII of Steam , 1957.
have dealt with their history.
In the margin as part of an epithet ( nomen triviale )
LINNAEAN SIGNS
. -
V [water] aquaticus a -um, e.g. Plantago V = Plantago aquatica, -
The following is Linnaeus’s usage in the Species Plantarum (1753), -
Anagall V = Anagallis aquatica, Nasturtium
V . m = Nasturtium -
aquaticum.
prior astrological and alchemical usage and his usage in
the Genera
Plantarum (1737 et seq.) being given between square brackets.
2 [Venus ; copper ] Veneris, e.g. umbilicus 2 = umbilicus veneris,
-
Pecten 2 = pecten veneris, speculum 2 = speculum veneris.
-
-
364
366 SYMBOLS AND ABBREVIATIONS [CH. XXIV CH . xxrv] STANDARD ABBREVIATIONS 367
‘Symbols forming part of a specific epithet proposed by Linnaeus must oc very numerous ; a large indefinite number.
.
be transcribed ’ (Int. Code bot. Nom 1961, Art. 23). He used them + in Nyman’s Conspectus indicates a doubtful plant ; before or in a
.
name indicates a graft hybrid, e.g + Laburnocytisus .
under Alisma, Campanula , Cotyledon, Scandix , Sisymbrium and
Veronica. + more, present.
O lacking, absent.
OTHER SIGNS O monocarpic (hapaxanthus, monocarpicus).
O or © annual (annuus).
In 1839 Lindley gave an extensive survey of signs proposed up to then , © or © biennial (biennis).
most of which never gained currency. Survivors are given below. It V perennial (perennis).
should be noted that certain books have their own special signs and f; shrub or woody plant (frutex vel suffrutex).
abbreviations ; the preface or introduction may provide explanations. ,
I tree (arbor),
Thus in Swartz’s Nova Genera et Species Plantarum seu Prodromus x hybrid (hybrida).
(1788) an asterisk ( *) at the end of a diagnosis indicates that this is x or w degree of magnification, e.g. x 10 = enlarged by 10 times ; by, e.g.
based not on a specimen collected by Swartz but on material from 20 x 10 cm. = measuring 20 cm. in one direction by 10 cm. in
other collectors sent to Sir Joseph Banks from the West Indies and another.
hence now in the British Museum (Natural History), London. In = identical ; based on the same type ; nomenclatural synonym.
Stapf ’s Index Londinensis (1929-31) and its Supplement (1941), and ± plus minusve, more or less.
f before a personal name indicates deceased ; referring to a specimen
also in Steam’s monograph of Epimedium and Vancouveria ( J . Linnean indicates destroyed.
Soc. London, Bot ., 51 : 409-535; 1938), an asterisk against a citation poisonous,
denotes a coloured illustration ; in supplements to the Index Kewensis
J
sf very poisonous.
from no. 10 (1947) onwards it simply denotes an illustration . In 0 actinomorphic, regular.
Kunth’s Nova Genera et Species Plantarum (1816-25) the names of -I zygomorphic, irregular.
species and genera new to science collected by Humboldt and Bonpland fi , pm micron, one thousandth of a millimetre, 0 0001 cm., approx.
are marked with f . In his Prodromus Florae Novae Hollandiae (1810), 11, 000 inch ; symbol introduced by W. F. R. Suringar in 1857

however, Robert Brown used the sign t to indicate species known to him . . .
( Diss Obs Phyc., xiii) and 1870 (Algae Jap , 3).
> greater than.
only from the account in Labillardière’s Novae Hollandiae Plantarum
< smaller than.
Specimen (1804-07). In Acharius, Lichenographiae Suecicae Prodromus
(1798), the Swedish species are numbered , non -Swedish species un ¬
numbered but marked with an asterisk denoting that Acharius had
carefully studied material or the sign f denoting otherwise, i.e. that he STANDARD ABBREVIATIONS
knew the species only from literature. a. anno : in the year.
The following have been extensively used : ad int. ad interim : for the present, meanwhile, provisionally.
! seen by the Author. After a citation of a specimen it means that adv . advena : alien, hence introduced from another country.
this has been examined by the author citing it ; after a citation of aet. aetatis : of his age ; aet. 60, aged 60 years.
literature, notably by de Candolle, it means that he has examined afif. affinis : akin to, bordering.
an authentic specimen from the author whose work is cited. al. alii : others ; aliorum, of others.
§ section or other divisions of a genus. alt. alter : second of two ; ed. alt., editio altera , second edition ,
* in Nyman’s Conspectus Florae Europaeae (1878-82) before a altus : high or deep.
binomial indieates the rank of subspecies ; in other works * alt. s.m. altitudine supra mare : at a height above sea-level.
between a specific name and an added epithet or name indicates ampl. ampliatus , amplificatus : enlarged, extended.
the rank of subspecies. ap. apud : with, at the house of, hence in the publication of.
° degree of longitude, latitude or temperature. auct. auctorum : of authors ; auct. div., auctorum diversorum ,
foot, e.g. 2' = 2 feet (61 cm.) ; minute of longitude or latitude. of various authors ; auct . mult ., auctorum multorum , of
many authors ; auct . nonn., auctorum nonnullorum , of
" -
inch, e.g. 3" = 3 inches (7 5 cm.) ; second oflongitude or latitude,
-
line, e.g. 4"' = 4 lines ( jr inch = 0 8 cm.). some authors ; auct. omn., auctorum omnium, of all
 368 SYMBOLS AND ABBREVIATIONS [CH. XXIV .
CH xxiv] STANDARD ABBREVIATIONS 369
authors ; auct . pi., auctorum plurimorum, of most e.p. ex . ., .
parte : in part, partly ; e p quoad spec Jamaic. cit .,
auctoribus, according to authors.
.
authors ; sec. auctt., secundum auctores, ex auctt , ex
ej.
in part , as to Jamaican specimen (species) cited.
ejus : of it.
austr.
b.
-
australis , southern.
beams ', blessed , deceased .
ejusd.
el.
ejusdem : of the same author.
elaboravit : he revised.
bor. borealis : northern . em. emendatus : emended.
c., ca. circa, circiter : about. emendavit : he emended.
c. descr. cum descriptione : with description. err. typogr. errore typographic : by a printing mistake .
c. fr. cum fructibus : with fruits. exc. exceptus : excepted.
c. ic. cum icone : with illustration. excl. exclusus : excluded ; typo excluso, with the type excluded.
c. s. cum suis : with collaborators. exs. exsiccatus : dried.
cap. caput : chapter. f., fig. figura : Figure, illustration: t. 6 /. 2, Plate 6, Figure 2.
cel . celeberrimus : most celebrated . f. (before a personal noun) fide : according to.
centr. centralis : central. 1 (after a personal noun) filius : son ; Hook , f , Hooker
cet. cetera : the rest, the remainder. filius, J. D. Hooker, son of W. J. Hooker.
cf., cfr. confer : compare. ( before an epithet) forma : form ; /. sp., forma specialis,
char. character : character , characteristics. special form.
cit. citatus : cited . fem. femineus : female.
cl.
cm.
clarissimus : most renowned , celebrated .
centimetrum : centimetre.
fil.
fl.
-
filius . son.
floret : it flowers ; fl. aest., floret aestate , it flowers in
coll , collegit : he gathered. summer.
comb. combinatio : combination ; comb , nov., combinatio nova , floruit : (of a person) he flourished, he lived at this period.
new combination of name and epithet. flore : with flower, in flower.
comm. communicavit : he communicated. fl. pi. flore pleno : with a double flower.
cons. conservandus : to be kept ; nom. cons., nomen conservan - fol. folio, foliis : with leaf, in leaf, with leaves ; fol. var. foliis
,
corr.
dum, conserved name.
fr.
variegatis, with variegated leaves .
correxit : he corrected . fructus : fruit, in fruit.
cult. cultus : cultivated. g., gen. genus : genus.
cv. cultivarietas : cultivar. G. M . pro gradu doctoris medici : for the degree of doctor of
,
d.d.d . dono dedit dedicavit : as a gift he gave and dedicated ; dat medicine, used of certain Linnaean dissertations.
donat dedicat : he gives, presents and dedicates. h. hortus : garden.
dat. datus : given. hab. habitat : it inhabits, hence place of growth ; hab. c.b.s.,
ded. dedit : he gave. I habitat ad Caput bonae spei, it grows at the Cape of
del. delineavit : he drew , he portrayed . Good Hope.
descr. descriptio : description. hb., herb. herbarium : herbarium.
det. determinavit : he determined, he identified. hexap. -
hexapodium : fathom, 6 feet (1 8 m.).
diam. diâmetro : in diameter. hort. hortorum : of gardens ; hortulanorum : of gardeners.
distr. districtus : district. I
i.e. id est : that is.
distrib. distributio : distribution, range. ib. ibidem : the same, in the same place.
div. diversus : various. ic. icon : illustration.
dom. dominus : master ( Mr., Herr, Monsieur, etc.). id. idem \ the same.
domina : mistress ( Mrs., Frau , Madame, etc.). ign. ignotus : unknown.
don. donavit : he gave. ill. illustris : celebrated.
e descr. e (or ex ) descriptione : from the description, according to in adnot. in adnotatione : in annotation, in a note.
the description. in litt . in litteris : in correspondence.
e num. e numero : from the number. in loc cit.. in loco citato \ in the place cited.
e.g. exempli gratia : by way of example, for example. in obs. in observation : in observation.
370 SYMBOLS AND ABBREVIATIONS .
[CH XXIV .
OH XXIV] STANDARD ABBREVIATIONS 371
in sched. in schedula : on a herbarium sheet or label. International Code of botanical Nomenclature ; nom .
in syn. in synonymia, in synonymis : in synonymy. '
illeg., nomen illegitimum , illegitimate name, nom. legit .,
inc. sed. incertae sedis : of uncertain position. nomen legitimum , legitimate name ; nom. nud., nomen
incl. inclusus : included ; typo incl., typo incluso, with the type nudum, nom. sol., nomen solum, name unaccompanied
included. by a description or reference to a published description ;
ined . ineditus : unpublished .
inflorescentia : inflorescence.
nom. obsc., nomen obscurum, obscure name ; nom. tant , .
infl . nomen tantum, name only ; nom. superft., nomen
inq., inquil. inquilinus : naturalized. superfluum , name superfluous when published.
ins . insula : island , isle. non al. non aliorum : not of other authors.
i.q. idem quod : the same as. nov. novus : new.
1. vel ; or (/ for vel , like h for nihil, derives from the procedure obs. observatio : observation .
of medieval scribes who did not necessarily use an occ., occid. occidentalis : western.
initial letter when abbreviating). omn. omnis : all.
I.C., loc. cit. loco citato : at the place cited. op. cit. opere citato : in the work cited.
lat. latus : broad, wide. orb. . .
orbis : the world ; orb nov , orbis novus , the New World ;
leg . legit : he gathered. . .
orb vet , orbis vetus, the Old World.
Ig - longus : long. or. orientals : eastern.
lin. linea : linea (c. 2 mm.) ; cf. p. 113 . p. pagina : page.
lith. lithographit : he lithographed. p.d. proprie dicta : properly speaking.
m. mihi : to me, of me (dative of possession) . p.m. plus minusve : more or less.
metrum, meter : metre. p.p. pro parte : partly, in part ; p.mag.p., pro magna parte,
manu : by the hand ; m.L.f , manu Linnaei filii, in the hand ¬ .
p p.maj., proparte majore , for the greater part ; p.p max , . .
m., mt.
writing of the younger Linnaeus
mons, montes : mountain, mountains.
. pro parte maxima , for the greatest part, almost entirely ;
m.s.m.
.
p p.min., pro parte minore, for a small part.
magn.
metra supra mare : metres above sea level.-
magnitudo : size ; magn. nat., magnitudine naturali, at
ped . pedalis : a foot (30 cm.) long ; cf. p. 113.
pinx. pinxit : he painted .
natural size. pi. .. .
planta : plant ; p p quoad pi. brit , pro parte quoad plantam
masc. masculus : male. britannicam, in part as regards the British plant.
mer. meridionalis : southern. plur. plurimus, most.
mm. millimetrum : millimetre. poll. pollicaris : an inch (2 5 cm.) long ; cf. p. 113.
*

MS., MSS. manuscriptum, manuscripta : manuscript, manuscripts. praec. praecipue : especially.

min. parte pro minore parte, for the smaller part. praecedens : preceding.
mult. multa, multis : many. prop. propositus : proposed.
mus. museum : museum ; Herb. Mus. Brit., Herbarium Musei prov. proví ncia : province.
Britannici, Herbarium of the British Museum. provisorius : provisional.
mut. char. mutatis characteribus : with the characters changed . q.e. quod est : which is.
n. nobis : to us, of us (dative of possession). q.v. quod vide : which see.
nomen : name. quor., quorumd . quorumdam : of some authors.
novus : new. r., rr . rarus, rarissimus : rare, very rare.
n.v. non visus : not seen . recent. recentiorum : of recent authors.
non vidi : I have not seen. reg. regio : district, region, territory.
nm . nothomorpha : nothomorph. s. seu , sive ; or.
no. numero : number. s. ampl. sensu amplificato : in an enlarged sense.
nom. nomen : name ; nom alt ., nomen alternativum, alternative s.l. sensu lato : in a broad sense.
name ; nom. ambig ., nomen ambiguum , ambiguous s.n . sine numero : without a number , unnumbered .
name ; nom. confus., nomen confusum, confused name ; s. str . sensu stricto : in a narrow sense.
nom. cons., nomen conservandum, name conserved in sched. .
scheda : label ; in sched , on a herbarium label.
B L.. — N
 372 SYMBOLS AND ABBREVIATIONS . xxiv
[CH .
CH XXIV] REFERENCES 373
scrips. scripsit : he has written .
sec. secus, secundum : following, according to.
FEDOROV, A ., & KIRPICZNIKOV, M. 1954. Abbreviations, Designationes lnstitutae
Nomina geographica. Moscow and Leningrad.
sect. sectio : section. FURTADO, C. X. 1937. Asterisks in Linnaeus’s Species Plantarum. Gard. Bull.
sens. sensu : in the sense of. Straits Settlements, 9 : 310-317.
sept. septentrionalis : northern . KOCH, R. 1940. Das Zeichenbuch welches alle Arten von Zeichen enthàlt. 3rd ed.
seq. sequens : following ; et seqq., et sequentes , and the fol - j Leipzig. (English translation by V. Holland, The Book of Signs, London , 1930,
lowing. reprinted New York, 1964.)
sequitur : it follows. KUNTZE, O. 1893. Revisio Generum Plantarum, 3 : ccclxxvii-ccclxxxvi. Leipzig,
ser. etc.
series : series.
LINDLEY, J. 1839. An Introduction to Botany , 3rd ed. (pp.496-505). London.
sp. species : species ; pro sp., pro specie , as a species. PARTINGTON, J. R. 1937. The origins of the planetary symbols for metals. Ambix,
specificus : specific.
spec. specimen : specimen.
1: 75 77.-
RENKEMA, H. W. 1942. Oorspong, beteekenis en toepassing van de in de botanie
sphalm . sphalmate : by mistake, mistakenly. gebruikelije teekens ter aanduiting van het geslacht en den levensduur. Neder-
ssp. subspecies ', subspecies. I .
landsche Dendrologische Vereeniging, Gedenkb J . Valckenier-Suringar , 96-108.
SPRAGUE, T. A., & Exell, A. W. 1937. Citations marked with an asterisk in
st., stat. . .
status : rank ; stat nov , status novus , new rank.
syn. synonymon , synonymia : synonym, synonymy. .
Linnaeus’s Species Plantarum J. Bot. { London ), 75 : 78.
t., tab. tabula : Plate . , .
STEARN, W. T 1957. An Introduction to the Species Plantarum and cognate
t. teste : on the evidence of . Linnaeus, Species Plantarum, vol. 1).
-
botanical Works of Carl Linnaeus, 162 163 (prefixed to Ray Society facsimile of
t., tom. tomus : volume ; t.c., tomus citatus, volume cited. | 1962. The origin of the male and female symbols of biology. Taxon , 11 :
trans. nov. trmslatio nova : new transfer ; used of epithets transferred 109-113.
without change of rank of the taxon ; cf. comb , nov., . SVENSON, H. K. 1939. The asterisk in Linnaeus’s Species Plantarum. Rhodora , 41 :

typ.
st . nov. above.
typus : type.
V -
139 140.
. .
TANNER , R C. H 1963. On the role of equality and inequality in the history of
u.s. ut supra : as above. . . -
mathematics. Brit J . Hist. Sci , 1 : 159 169.
v., var. varietas : variety ; pro var., pro varietate , as a variety. j
v. vel : or.
vide : see
visum : seen.
vidi : I have seen ; v.c., vidi cultam, I have seen it culti¬
vated ; v. in hb., vidi in herbario , I have seen it in the
herbarium ; v.s., vidi siccam , I have it in a dried state ;
v. spont., vidi spontaneum , I have seen native or wild
material ; v. v., vidi vivam, I have seen it in a living
state.1
v., vol. volumen : volume.
verisim. verisimiliter : probably.
vet. veteres : the ancients.
viz. videlicet : namely.

REFERENCES
-
CAJORI, F. 1923. Mathematical signs of equality. . Isis, 5 : 116 125.
CAPELLI, A . 1954. Lexicon Abbreviaturarum; Dizionario di Abbreviature latine ed
.
italiane 5 th ed. Milan.
CROSSLAND, M. P. 1962. Historical Studies in the Language of Chemistry . London
Melbourne and Toronto .
1 ,
plantam plant, is here understood.
 PART FOUR
VOCABULARY AND BIBLIOGRAPHY

!
i

‘1

I i
 CHAPTER XXV
I

Vocabulary
-
This vocabulary attempts to provide Latin English and English Latin -
equivalents for most of the terms and expressions used in describing
plants, together with a number of Latin and Greek word elements often
used in forming their names. It does not claim to list every word which
has ever been used in descriptive botany, or to provide meanings and
explanations as distinct from equivalents for more than a limited
number : for those not included the meaning should either be evident
from that of a related word or, if not, should be found in a dictionary
of classical Latin , if of a general nature, or in a glossary of technical
terms relating to a particular field, when of more restricted use.
i Attention is directed to the lists of names and terms in
Chapter XVI. Habitats (pp. 202-205)
Chapter XVII. Geographical Names (pp. 206-235)
Chapter XVIII. Colour Terms (pp. 236-259)
Chapter XIX. Greek Words (pp. 260-281)
Chapter XXI. Prefixes and Suffixes (pp. 301-310)
Chapter XXII. Descriptive Terminology (pp. 311-357)
Not all of these are included below.
A. P. de Candolle included Latin and French terms in one alpha¬
betical sequence, treating as one entry those which differed only in
I termination and were evidently the same, e.g. androgynus and androgyne .
In like manner English and Latin terms are here listed together, with¬
out cross-references when they would come more or less side by side,
e.g. ovate and ovatus. Sometimes the Latin form has been used for
the heading of the entry, sometimes the English. Latin words are
followed by an indication of their grammatical nature, e.g. ad ( prep,
with acc.), Annus (s.m. II), annuus (adj. A), asymmetrice ( adv.), at (conj.),
I attingens (part . B). Nouns are listed in the entry headings with capital
letters, other parts of speech with lower-case letters. Since Latin and
English words may be only partly equivalent in their range of meaning,
the user of this vocabulary, as indeed of any bilingual vocabulary, is
recommended to refer backwards and forwards from one language to
the other , particularly as owing to the unfortunately but unavoidably
desultory method of compilation (see Preface) of this vocabulary the
377
378 BOTANICAL LATIN .
[CH XXV .
OH XXV] VOCABULARY 379
information needed may be given under either If, alas, it occurs under . Abode : sedes (s.f Ill), gen sing , sedis ; . . fructifer saepe plus minus auctus fruiting ,
neither, study of analogous words may yield it. Scattered through the
..
habitatio (s f Ill), gen sing , habitationis . . calyx more or less enlarged ; calyx
Abortion : abortio (s.f. III. vi), abortus demum increscens saepe inflatus calyx at ,
vocabulary are many examples taken from a wide range of botanical .
(s.m IV) : fructus bilocularis sed saepius length increased, often inflated ,
literature. Some of these with but slight modification can be trans ¬ ut videtur abortu monospermus, fruit two - .
accretus (part A) : grown together. 452
chambered but most often apparently accumbens (part. B) : accumbent, lying
-
ferred ready made into descriptions of new taxa ; others may be useful through abortion one seeded , abortive : - along or against another body, e.g the .
.
as models Hence the English versions follow the Latin more or less abortivus (adj. A), cotyledons having their edges against
abounding with : scatens (part. B). the radicle ; cotyledones accumbentes,
literally. Thus the literal English version of caules plures sinistrorsum .
about : circa (adv ), circum (adv.), circiter cotyledons accumbent .
volubiles glabri aculeis armati virides vel rubri as given here is ‘stems .
(adv ), fere (adv.), quasi (adv ) .. accurate (adv.), accuratim (adv.) : care ¬
above : super (prep , with acc., rarely abl.), fully, exactly, accuratus (adj. A) : pre ¬
several to the left twining slender glabrous with prickles armed green supra (prep, with acc.), insuper (prep . pared with care, studied, exact { not used
or red ’ but a translation would read ‘stems several, twining to the .
with abl , rarely acc ) .. of persons ) ; cf. DILIGENS, EXACT .
left, glabrous, armed with prickles, green or red ’. above all: imprimis (adv.). -aceae (adj. A) : nom. f. pi. suffix added to
from above : desupé r (; insuper stem of name or synonym of type genus
Some important or frequently used or anomalous terms have been .
(adv ), superne (adv.). to form name of family, e.g. Cyperaceae
declined in full. For many others only the cases most used in botanical above -
ground : supraterraneus (adj A) . . from Cyperus, Rosaceae from Rosa,
Abridgment : breviarium (s n. II). . Orchidaceae from Orchis, Asclepia-
Latin, e.g. the ablative, have been given. For yet others it has seemed abrumpens (part. B) : breaking off. daceae from Asclepias, Boraginaceae
adequate to mention simply their grammatical classification in brackets abrupt : abruptus (adj. A), abruptly : from Borago.
abrupte (adv.). abruptly pinnate : pari - acer (adj. B), acerbus (adj. A ) : bitter,
following the word , e.g. the entry Hibernaculum (s.n. II) indicates that pinnatus (adj A) . . acerosus (adj. A) : needle-shaped, like
this is a noun (s.) of neuter gender (n.) belonging to the Second Declen ¬ abscissus (part. A) : cut off, steep, pre¬ leaves of Pinus 115 .
sion (II), and hence will be declined like other neuter Second Declension
cipitous . .
acervatus (part A) : heaped , acervulatus
absconditus (part. A) : hidden, concealed . .
(adj. A) : in little heaps Acervulus :
nouns in accordance with the model on p. 73. Absence : absentia (s f I). absent : absens .. . . .
acervulus (s m II), abl sing , acervulo,
The numbers at the end of paragraphs, e.g. 365, 386, refer to the (part. B), carens (part. B) ; cf LACKING. . . . .
nom. pi acervuli, abl pi acervulis ;
numbered definitions and figures of Lindley’s glossary (Chapter XXII).
absque (prep, with abl.) : without ; absque
,
descriptione without a description,
acervuli sparsi convexi velati, dein epi
dermiden stellate rumpentes, extus atri
-
abundant : abundans (part B), abundus
(adj. A), largus (adj A ), .
. -
intus albi , pustules (cushion like masses

— .
ABBREVIATIONS abl : ablative case (see p 67) ; accaccusative case
..
(see p. 64) ; adj : adjective (for Declension A , see p 92 ; for Declension B,
see p. 93) ; adv : adverb (see p. 104) ; c : common gender ; cf : confer, .
.
.
.
abundantly : abundanter (adv ), copiose
(adv,), abunde (adv.) .
.
of hyphae) scattered convex covered,
then bursting the epidermis in a stellate
fashion, outside black inside white ;
. . . ac (conj.) : and, q v .. acervuli minutissimi immersi dein poro
consult ; class : classical ; comp : compound words ; compar : compara¬
. . . . -
acanth , acantho : in Gk comp spiny, - . ., lato emergentes, pustules very minute
.
tive ; conj : conjunction (see p 128) ; dat : dative case (see p 66) ; dem :
..
demonstrative ; e g : for example ; / : feminine gender ; fr ; from ; . . thorny .
Acarodomatium : acarodomatium (s n II) ; ..
immersed, then emerging by a wide
opening .
. .
gen : genitive case (see p 65) ; Gk \ Greek ; H C C : Horticultural . ... acetabuliformis (adj. B) : saucer-shaped,
- ..
Colour Chart (1938 41) ; i e : that is ; L : Latin ; lit : literally ; m :
.
.
.
. .
.
acarodomatia nulla, acarodomatia nil ;
nervi in axillis acarodomatiis dense ..
q v 80
masculine gender ; n : neuter gender ; nom : nominative case ; opp :
. .
opposite; part : participle (see p 91 ; for Declension A, see p 92 ; for . pilosis instructi , nerves at the axils with .
-aceus (adj A) : suffix with sense of ‘re¬
densely pilose acarodomatia furnished, sembling, having the nature of, belonging
. .
Declension B, see p 95) ; pi : plural ; prep : preposition (see p 125) ; . . acaulescens (adj B), acaulis (adj. B) :. to ’, used to form adj. from nouns, e.g.
. ..
pron : pronoun ; q v : which see ; s : noun, substantive (see p. 59 ; for . stemless, or apparently so. foliaceus from folium , orchidaceus from
. .
Declension I, see p 68 ; II, p 70 ; III, p 74 ; IV, p 89 ; V, p. 90) ; sing : . . . .
accedens (part B) : approaching, coming Orchis, rosaceus from Rosa.
.
. .. .
singular ; usu : usually. near to, resembling (with dat. or ad and Achene : achenium (s n II), abl. sing
A acc ) .. achenio, nom pi. achenia, abl. pi.
.
a- (Gk prefix) : in Gk . comp , without, . aberrans (part. B) : aberrant, departing accessorius (adj. A) : accessory, additional , acheniis. Introduced in 1790 by Necker
--
destitute of , lacking, un , less ; see E , -. from the usual ; cf. ABNORMAL, ANO - accidental : fortuitus (adj A) , accident ¬ . .
as achena (s f. I) and used by him for
EX- ; achlamydeus, without perianth , lit MALUS, ATYPICUS. 100 ally : fortuito (adv.) . indehiscent one-seeded coriaceous fruits
‘without a cloak’ ; apetalus , without abeuntes (nom. pi., part B) : see ABIENS . . .
acclivis (adj B) : uphill, sloping upwards ; in Ranunculaceae, Cyperaceae, etc , but .
petals ; before a vowel a becomes an .
- - abhorrens (part. B) : differing from, not .
cf DECLIVIS . not for the cypselae (formed from in ¬
a , ab (prep, with abl.) : away from , out of , agreeing with. accompanied : concomitatus (part A), . ferior ovary) of Compositae ; see Chap¬
from , by, at, in ; a priore differt indu
mento , from the first it differs in indu ¬
- abhymenialis (adj. B) : abhymenial, oppo ¬
site the hymenium.
comitatus (part A) ; asci clavati para .
physibus filiformibus fine incrassatis con
-- ter III . Also spelled achaenium (s.n II)
..
and achaena (s f I); achenia parva
.
mentum ; ab affinibus distincta, from its .
abiens (part B) : departing, changing sud ¬ comitati , asci club shaped accompanied - - . -
4 5 mm longa griseo brunnea, in parte
relatives distinct ; cf. SEEN.
.
abaxialis (adj B) : abaxial , away from the
denly into (with in and acc.), passing
away, leaving off ; cf. ANGLE .
by paraphyses thread -like at the end
thickened .
superiore tuberculis mediocris longi
tudinis dense obsita et saepe tota rugulosa,
-
axis or central line, turned towards the able: aptus (part. A) . according to : teste, q.v , fide, q v , secun¬ . .. in rostrum attenuata, achenes small
base, ventral ; cf. ADAXIALIS . abnormal: abnormalis (adj. B), abnormis dum (prep, with acc.) . - .
4 5 mm long grey-brown in upper part
abbreviatus (part. A) : shortened . .
(adj B) ; cf. ABERRANS, ANOMALUS . accordingly: ergo (adv ), igitur (conj.), . with tubercles of medium length densely
ATYPICUS . itaque (conj.) . . covered and often completely rugulose,
accrescent : accrescens (part B), auctus
(part. A), increscens ( part B) ; calyx .
BL N2 .. —
380 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH. XXV .
CH XXV] VOCABULARY 381
into a beak drawn out ; achenia in actinomorphus (adj A) : actinomorphic, . admodum (adv.) : fully, wholly, much , . .
Aes (s n. HI iv) : copper ; see ILLUSTRA¬
eodem capitulo heteromorpha, achenes regular. admonens (part. B) : bringing to mind , TION .
in the same head of differing shape ; active : agilis (adj. B), mobilis (adj. B) . suggesting ; cf REVOCANS . . Aestas (s.f. III. ii : summer ; aestate
>
achenia subglobosa vel oblique ovoidea actively: impigre (adv.) . .
adnascens (part B) : growing to or upon , ineunte , at beginning of summer ;
transverse costata pilosa apice rostrata , aculeatus (adj. A) : prickly, spine like. - .
adnatus (part A) : adnate, attached the aestate , in summer, aestivalis (adj. B),
achenes subglobose or obliquely ovoid .
Aculeus (s.m II) : prickle 262 . whole length or by the whole length or .
aestivus (adj A ): pertaining to summer.
transversely ribbed pilose at the tip Acumen : acumen (s n III vi), abl sing .. . . . broadly attached. 446
.
Aestivation : aestivatio (s. f. III. vi), abl.
beaked ; achenium tenue longitudinaliter acumine . adnexus (part A), annexus (part A ) : . .. .
sing , aestivatione ; praefloratio (s f III
sulcatum, achene thin longitudinally fur ¬ acuminatus (part .
A) : acuminate, i e .. adnexed (used of gills which just reach .
vi), abl. sing , praefloratione The term
rowed ; achenia tenuia longitudinaliter tapering gradually or abruptly from the stem). aestivatio for the arrangement of the
sulcata , achenes thin longitudinally fur ¬ inwardly curved sides into a narrow adpressus (part. A), appressus (part A) : . parts of calyx or corolla in the flower -
. . .
rowed cf CYPSELA .
point 150 appressed, lying flat against,
. .
bud was introduced by Linnaeus in 1762
.
achroraaticus (adj A), achromus (adj A) : . acutangularis (adj. B), acutangulatus (adj . adscendens (part A) : ascending 395 . .
(cf VERNATION) It is said to be open
colourless . A), acutangulus (adj. A) : sharp-angled , .
adspersus (part A), aspersus (part A) ; . (aestivatio aperta) when the parts do not
.
acicularis (adj B) : acicular, i e. narrow, . .
acutatus (adj A) : sharpened, making an scattered. touch .one another, valvate (valvata, yal -
stiff, pointed, like a needle. acute angle, acut- : in L comp., . adsunt : they are present ; cf . ADEST, varis) when the parts touch along their
aciculatus (adj. A) : marked with very .
pointed; in Gk comp oxy ; acutiflorus, ., - DEEST, DESUNT, PRESENT, margins without overlapping, induplicate
fine irregular streaks. 257
.
Acid : acidum (s n. II) ; fructus succosi
oxyanthus, with pointed flowers ; acuti
,
folius oxyphyllus, with pointed leaves,
- .
adulescens (part B) : not yet mature,
adult : adultus (part A), maturus (adj . .
(induplicativa) when the margins are
bent abruptly inwards and their outer
acidis malico, citrico necnon tannico acutiusculus (adj A) : slightly acute,. A) . faces touch without overlapping, re¬
instructi , fruit juicy, provided with malic, .
acutus (adj A) : acute, pointed, i e .. .
Adumbratio (s f. Ill) : sketch, outline, duplicate (reduplicativa) when the mar ¬
citric and also tannic acid ; see Chapter narrowed gradually and making an aduncatus (adj. A ), aduncus (adj. A) : gins are bent abruptly outwards and
. .
XXIII add : acidus (adj A) ; cf . angle of less than 90 ° 149, 174 . hooked . their inner faces touch without over ¬
BITTER . .
ad (prep, with acc ) : to, near to, at ; certe .
adustus (part A) : blackened, scorched , lapping. When the parts overlap, the
Acies (s. f. V) : sharp edge, anglelamellae ad speciem descriptam pertinet , certainly advanced : provectus ( part . A ), aestivation may be simply imbricate
acie denticulatae, gills at the edge denti¬ to the species described it belongs ; .
advectus (part A) : carried, brought ; ex (aestivatio imbricata), the parts over¬
culate. quoad folia ad Lyoniam costatam , quoad Asia advectus, introduced from Asia, lapping parallelly at the margins ;
aciformis (adj. B) : needle-like . .
fructus ad L haitiensem accedit , as to adventitious : adventitius (adj A) ; gem¬ . quincuncial (quincuncialis ; quincuncia -
.. .
Acorn : glans (s f III ix), abl. sing , glande, leaves to Lyonia costata, as to fruit to mae adventitiae , adventitious buds, liter imbricata) when of five parts two
.
nom. pi glandes, abl. pi glandibus . . L. haitiensis it comes near ; caules ad .
adversum (adv with acc., prep.) : opposite have their margins both inside, two with
-
Acorn cup : cupula (s f I), abl. sing.. . nodos radicantes, stems at the nodes root ¬ to, against, before, adversus (part. A) : margins both outside, one with one
..
cupula, nom pi cupulae, abl pi cupulis ;
cupula turbinata, basi in stipitem squa¬
. . ing ; folia ad nervos pilosa, leaves at the
nerves pilose ; inflorescentiae ad ramos
turned towards, opposite. 430
Aecidium : aecidium (s n. II) . .
margin inside and the other outside ;
-
cochlear (cochlearis ; cochleari imbri -
mosum conicum angustata, squamis laxe ramulosque terminates, inflorescences .
aeger (adj A) : diseased, sick, cata) when one part being larger than the
adpressis o vat is obtusis velutinis, glande terminal on branches and branchlets ; .
aegerrime (adv ) : with very great diffi¬ rest and hollowed like a spoon covers all
ellipsoidea dimidio exserta, cup top ¬ tubus a basi ad medium ampliatus, a culty. aegre (adv.) : with difficulty, the rest, of which one will be totally
shaped, at base narrowed into a stalk medio ad apicem contractus, tube from scarcely ; capsula valvis carnosis aegre inside and the other three with one
scaly conical, with scales loosely ap - the base to the middle broadened, from dehiscentibus, capsule with valves fleshy margin inside and one outside ; vexillary
pressed ovate blunt velvety, with acorn the middle to the tip contracted, hardly dehiscing. (vexillaris) when one part, the vexillum
ellipsoid by half exserted ; cupulae adamantinus (adj. A ) : very hard, aegrotus (adj. A) : diseased , sick ; cf . or standard, is much larger than the
hemisphaericae pubescentes, squamis lan - adaxialis (adj. B) : adaxial, i.e towards the . LANGUESCENS, MORBIDUS . others and is folded over them, they
ceolatis acutis, glande ovoidea cupulam axis or centre, turned towards the apex, aemulans (part. B), aemulus (adj. A ) : being face to face, so that the posterior
dimidio superante , cups hemispherical added : adjectus (part. A), rivalling, more or less equalling, part overlaps the lateral parts and the
pubescent , with scales lanceolate acute, ademptus (part. A): taken away, deprived of
. .
. aeneus (adj. A) : bronze, brazen ,
.
lateral parts overlap the anterior parts ;
with acorn ovoid overtopping the cup
by half .
aden- : in Gk comp , gland ; adeno
spermus, with glandular seeds,
- - aequabilis (adj B) : uniform, consistent ,
aequabiliter (adv .) , aequaliter (adv.): evenly,
ascendent (ascendens ; ascendenti-imbri-
cata), like vexillary aestivation but with
acranthus (adj. A) : with flowers at apices adest : it is present ; cf. ADSUNT, PRESENT. .
aequalis (adj B) : equal, aequans (part. anterior parts overlapping the posterior
of shoots, acrocarpus (adj. A) : with adhering : adhaerens (part. B), haerens B) : equalling, aeque (adv ) : in like . ones; alternative (alternativa) when the
terminal fruit, acrodromus (adj A) : . (part. B) ; thallus substrato adhaerens, manner, equally , uniformly, aequi
crassus (adj. A) : of even thickness,
- parts are in two whorls, the outer parts
cover and alternate with the inner parts;
acrodromous ; see VEINING. acrogenus thallus to the substratum clinging. 453
aequidistans (adj. B) : equidistant, the
.
(adj A) : borne at apices, acropetus : adhibitus (part. A) : used, employed, put
same length apart, aequilaterus (adj.
contorted or twisted (contorta, torsiva,
(adj. A) : acropetal ; see BASIFUGIENS . to use.
-
A) : equal sided , aequilongus (adj. A) :
convoluta) when each part successively
.
acroscopicus (adj A) : facing or directed adhuc (adv.) : to this place, hitherto, thus
of the same length 133, 135 .
overlaps the one in front and is over ¬
towards the apex.
.. .
Acta (s n II pi ) :. record of events, far, until now ; alliorum adhuc cogni
torum monographia, of the alliums up to
- aequatorius (adj. A) : equatorial ,
lapped by the one behind so that each
part has an inner covered margin and
reports, proceedings, transactions ; Acta the present known a monograph, .
aequatus ( part A) : even , levelled. 259 an outer exposed margin, the direction
Anglica, Philosophical Transactions of adjectus (part. A) : added, aequimagnus (adj. A): of same size . being to the right (dextrorsum) or to the
the Royal Society of London . adjoining : contiguus (adj. A), confinis Aerenchyma : aerenchyma (s.n III ) , . left (sinistrorsum) as viewed from the
. .
actmo- : in Gk comp , rayed, star like, - (adj. B; usu. followed by dat.). aerial: aerius (adj. A ) ,
. .
outside (cf CLOCKWISE, TWINING) ; corru¬
radiating from a centre , actinodromus adligans (part B), . alligans (part . B) : aerobic : aerobius (adj A ).
.
gated or crumpled (corrugata) when the
.
(adj A ) : with veins radiating from a
centre.
clasping, adhering to ;
,
gantes clasping roots .
radices adli - Aerophore : aerophorum (s n. II ).
aerugineus, aeruginosus (adj. A ) : verdigris
parts are folded irregularly together in
.
every direction In plicate aestivation
...
( H C C 6.55) .
382 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH XXV . . 383
CH XXV] VOCABULARY
(aestivatio plicata) the whole organ
(calyx or corolla) is not divided into sing , agaro.
.
Agar : agar (s.m. II), gen sing , agari, abl . .
ish. albus (adj A) : white, particularly manner to Asperugo akin, although by
parts but folded and sometimes also Age (time of life) : aetas (s f III. ii), gen
sing , aetatis, abl. sing , aetate ; aetate
.. . a dull rather than a glossy white ; see
.
habit, calyces and nutlets different,
aliformis (adj. B) : wing-shaped,
twisted lengthwise; sepala 5 libera in CANDIDUS
aestivatione quincuncialiter imbricata, provecta, in advanced age. Youth : .
Albumen : albumen (s n. III. vi ), acc sing . . alike : conformis (adj. B), similaris (adj. B) .
sepals 5 free in aestivation quincuncially juventus (s.f. III. ii), gen sing , juven . - .
albumen, gen sing , albuminis, dat sing . . .
Alimentum (s. n II) : nourishment ,
-
imbricate ; calyx 5 lobus, lobis in aestiva¬ tutis, abl. sing , juventute young : . .
albumini, abl sing , albumine, lit ‘the . aliquant (adv.) : somehow, to some extent,
tione valvatis, calyx 5-lobed , with lobes in juvenilis (adj. B) ‘youthful ’, novellus white of an egg’ ; endospermium (s n II) .. aliquamdiu (adv.), aliquantisper (adv ) : .
aestivation valvate ; petala in aestiva¬ (adj. A) ‘new ’, hornus (adj. A) and .
acc sing , endospermium, gen sing , endo
.
. -
.
for a while, for some time, aliquando
.
-
tione cochleari imbricata , petals in aesti ¬ .
hornotinus (adj A) both ‘of the present .
spermi, dat and abl sing , endospermo (adv ) : sometimes, at some time, any
vation cochlear ; corolla infundibuli - year’s growth, less than 12 months old ’ . This store of starchy or oily food - .
time, aliquanto (adv ) somewhat, rather,
formis limbo quinquepartito laciniis per Maturity, Ripeness : maturitas (s f. III. . material accompanying the embryo, by .
aliquantum (adv ), aliquantus (adv ) : .
aestivationem contortis vel valvatis, ii), gen. sing , maturitatis, abl. sing. which it is absorbed during germination, somewhat, (with reference to quantity)
-
corolla funnel shaped with the limb 5 - .
maturitate mature : maturus (adj. A) . instead of during seed formation as in - in some quantity either great or small ,
parted with the segments during aestiva ¬ Old age : vetustas (s.f. III. ii), gen sing . . exalbuminous seeds (semina exalbumin - aliqui, aliqua , aliquod (adj.) : some,
aliquot (adv.) somewhat (with reference
"
tion contorted or valvate ; corolla lobis vetustatis, abl. sing , vetustate, senectus ata ) which lack such a separate store
aestivatione varie imbricatis nec plicatis .
(s.f. III ii), gen. sing , senectutis, abl . at maturity, may be abundant (albumen to number), aliquot (num. indecl.) :
nec valvatis nec regulariter contortis, .
sing , senectute aged : vetus (adj B) . copiosum ) , or scanty ( parcum), its sub¬ some, a few, several,
corolla with lobes at aestivation variously ‘old ’, vetustus (adj. A) ‘that has existed stance mealy ( farinaceum ) , oily (oleosum ) , .
aliquoties (adv ) : several times,
imbricate not plicate not valvate not a long time’, senectus (adj. A) ‘very old ’, ..
fleshy, i e firm but easily cut (carnosum), aliquoversum (adv.) : one way or another,
regularly contorted ; corolla limbo .
annotinus (adj A) ‘a year old, of last mucilaginous (mucilaginosum) or even
fluid ([liquidum) , cartilaginous (cartilagin -
- .
alis (adj B) : suffix with sense of ‘belong¬
-
patente , lobis saepius contorto imbricatis, year’s growth’. Adverbs, etc , of age : . ing to, resembling, provided with, per ¬
taining to ’, used to form adj.. from
sese invicem nunc dextrorsum nunc sinis
trorsum ( ab exteriore spectanti) obtegenti
-- .
(first) primum (adv ), primo (adv.),
initio (abl. of initium ) ‘at the beginning’,
eum), horny (corneum), bony ( osseum ),
hard {durum ) or almost woody ( sub - .
nouns, e.g dorsalis from dorsum ‘back ’,
bus, in directione contraria vel rarius in .
ab ineunte (abl part B) ‘from the . ligneum), stony ( scleroideum ) , solid pedalis from pes ‘foot ’, viminalis from
eadem directione curvis et in alabastro beginning’ ; ‘then, thereupon’, turn (solidum), and uniform (aequabile), or vimen ‘pliant twig’.
tortis vel fere rectis, rarissime valvatis, .
(adv.) deinde (adv ) ; ‘afterwards ’, postea hollow (cavum), with a central or ventral aliter (adv.) : otherwise, in another
corolla with limb spreading, with lobes
very often contorted -imbricate, by one
.
(adv ) ; ‘at last ’, demum.
Ager (s. m. II) : field, territory, district,
cavity ( cavitate centrali vel ventrali ex
sculptum ) , or ruminate (ruminatum ) by
- manner ; non aliter, haud aliter, just as
if, not otherwise .
another in turn at one time to the right
at another time to the left (from the out¬
.
agglomeratus (part A) : collected into a
head.
intrusions of the seed coat ( plicis irre
gularibus testae) ; albumen copiosum
- - (of several) ; alius
.
alius, alia, aliud (adj A) : another, other
..
. alius, the one
side viewed) overlapping, in direction agglutmatus (part. A) : glued to, adhering carnosum nec farinaceum, albumen abun¬ ... the other ; verticilli alii post alios,
opposite or very rarely in the same as if glued together. dant fleshy not floury ; embryo intra whorls one after another, i.e. succes¬
direction curved and in bud twisted or .
aggregates (part A) : clustered, collected albumen parcissimum mucilaginosum sively ; formae alia in aliam transeuntes,
almost straight, most rarely valvate ; together ; cf. COACERVATUS. 491 homotrope arcuatus, embryo within the forms passing one into another ; alius
corollae lobi in aestivatione valvati , the agilis (adj. B) : active, swift-moving, very scanty mucilaginous albumen in the ex alio , one after another,
lobes of the corolla in aestivation val¬ agreeable : gratus (adj. A), same direction as the seed curved . .
alive : vivens (part B), vivus (adj A), .
albuminatus (adj. A) : albuminate, pro¬ alkaline : alcalinus (adj. A),
. .-
vate ; corollae loborum aestivatio helicte agreeing : congruens (part. B), consen
( sinistrorsum sensu Eichleri ) contorta, si taneus (adj. A), conveniens (part B ); vided with albumen (endosperm), albu- .
all : omnis (adj B), totus (adj A), in all : .
imbricata lobo mediano externo, aestiva ¬ all with dat. or cum with abl . minosus (adj. A) : albuminate, provided omnino (adv.), in summa .
tion of the lobes of the corolla helictically .
agrestis (adj B) : pertaining to fields or with abundant albumen. allantoideus (adj. A) : sausage-shaped,
(sinistrorsely in the sense of Eichler) cultivated land . .
alcalinus (adj A) : alkaline . allatus (part. A) : brought,
contorted, if imbricate then the middle .
Air -chamber : cavernula (s f. I) aèria (adj.
.
.
Alcohol : alcohol (s n. Ill), gen sing , alco -
holis alcoholic : alcoholicus (adj. A).
. alligans : see ADLIGANS.
.
alio- : in Gk comp., other, another,
lobe outside. 365 -386 A) ; strato cavernularum aèriorum, with
aestuans (part. B) : moving to and fro ; layer of air-chambers ; see AERIAL, . .
-ales (adj. B) : nom. f pi suffix added to .
allochrous (adj A) : changing from one
colour to another ; cf MUTABILIS. .
Cf . ERRATICUS, OSCILLANS.
Aestuarium (s.n. II) : estuary, q.v.
PNEUMATICUS .
Akinetum (s.n. II) : akinete, non-motile
stem of name of type family to form
name of order, e g Leguminales from .. .
almost : fere (adv ), paene (adv.), propemodo
Aestus (s.m. IV) : tide, q.v. spore. Leguminosae , Iridales from Iridaceae. (adv.), quasi (adv.), sub- ( prefix) .
Aetas (s.f. III. ii) : age, q.v. Ala (s.f. I) : wing, flange. ..
Alga : alga (s f I), gen. sing , algae , abl . along : secus (prep, with acc.). along
affectus (part. A) : affected ; morbo Alabastrum (s.n. II) : flower bud . .
sing , alga, nom. pi algae, gen. pi. al - with : cum (prep, with abl ) ..
affectus, attacked by disease , .
Alar cell : cellula (s f. I) alaris (adj. B) ; .
garum, abl pi. algis, lit ‘seaweed , a . .
alpinus (adj A) : alpine, growing in the
affinis (adj. B) : neighbouring, allied to, cellulae alares multae magnae hyalinae thing of little value ’, algaceus (adj . *
Alps or in the alpine zone of other
akin to ( with gen. or dat .). Affinitas (s.f. auriculis instructae , cells at basal angle A), algensis (adj. B) : pertaining to sea - mountains .
III. ii) : affinity, relationship, of leaf many large hyaline with auricles weed. alte (adv.) : on high, high up, deeply,
algidus (adj. A ) : cold. alter (adj. A) : other (of two), second ,
affixus ( part. A ) : attached , fastened to.
after : post (adv. & prep.), postea (adv.).
provided ; cellulis alaribus 7 9 seriatis
hexagonis, with cells at basal angle of leaf
-- alibi (adv.) : elsewhere . altered : mutatus (part. A),
.
again : denuo (adv ) ; radii in radiis -
7 9 rowed hexagonal, alibilis (adj. B) : nutritious . alternate : altemus (adj A), alternately :.
minoribus denuo furcati , rays into lesser .
alaris (adj B) : axillary . 463 alicubi (adv.) : anywhere, alternatim (adv.), alterne (adv.). alter ¬
rays again forked, again and again : alatus (adj. A) : winged . 60 alienus (adj. A) : foreign, alien, belonging nating : alternans (part. B) : zonis latis
etiam atque etiam, iterum atque iterum. .
albens (part B) : whitened , albescens to another, not related , incongruous, et angustis alternantibus, with broad and
agamicus (adj. A ), aganius (adj. A) : .
(part B) : becoming white , whitish , different from ; genus quodammodo narrow zones alternating. Alternation :
asexual. albidus (adj. A) : somewhat white, whit - Asperugini affine etsi habitu calycibus et ..
alternatio (s f Ill), alternative : alter ¬
nuculis alienum, genus in a certain native (adj. A). 384, 476
384 BOTANICAL LATIN [on. xxv .
CH XXv ] VOCABULARY 385
although : etsi (conj.), quamquam (conj.) . e.g. aerial and subterranean ; amphi - flores, hence best used to connect two
things, as radix et folia ; atque and ac ,
.
aniso- : in Gk comp., unequal, uneven ;
anisodontus, unevenly toothed ; ani -
.
Altitudo (s.f Ill) : alfitude, depth , genus, growing all round an object .
which is used only before consonants, someres, anisomerus, anisomericus, with
altogether : omnino (adv.). Amphigastrium : amphigastrium (s n. II ), . indicate a close connexion between the uneven parts ; anisomorphus, dissimilar
Altura (s. n. II) : a height, a depth , altus . .
nom pi amphigastria, abl pi amphi . . - ideas, etc. , joined, as in the celebrated in shape ; anisopetalus, having unequal
(adj. A) : high , elevated , tall, gastriis ; amphigastria foliis aequilonga,
ave atque vale , ‘hail and farewell’. petals ; anisophyllus, with leaves of a
alutaceus (adj. A) : leather coloured , pale
brown . - ex angusta basi ovata, ad profunde
lunatim excisa, laciniis lanceolatis por - -que is added to the second of two words pair markedly unequal in size or shape ;
. closely connected, as foliis margine carin- anisosepalus, having unequal sepals ;
alveiformis (adj B) : trough -shaped. rectis, amphigastria as long as the leaves,
.
Alveola (s f. I) : cavity, pore, alveole, from a narrow base ovate, to i deeply aque laevibus ‘with leaves at margin and anisostemonus, having unequal stamens ;
.
alveolaris (adj B), alveolatus (adj A) : . lunately cut, with segments lanceolate keel smooth’, or to the last of several, anisostichus, having unequal rows,
pitted , honeycombed , alveolate. Al ¬ directed outwards and forwards. as epicalyx calyx corollaque ; necnon annexus (part . A) : see ADNEXUS.
.
veolus (s. m II) : a small cavity. 250 .. ‘and also ’ is used for emphasis, anniculus (adj. A) : a year old.
always: semper (adv.) nearly always: per-
Amphithecium : amphithecium (s n II),
abl. sing, amphithecio. andro-, -andrus : in Gk comp., male. . Annotatio (s.f. Ill) : remark, annotation,
saepe (adv.) , saepissime (adv.) . amphitropus (adj. A) : amphitropous, i.e . Androecium : androecium (s n II) .. . annotmus (adj. A) : a year old, belonging to
.
amans (part B) : loving ; cf. -PHILUS . with the ovule bent so that both ends .
androgynus (adj A ) : androgynous, having last year ; cf . AGE, ANNICULUS, HORNO
TINUS, PRAETERITUS . -
amat (3rd person sing pres, indie, of . are near each other 435 . male and female flowers in the same
inflorescence . annual : annuus (adj. A). 342
amo ) : ‘it loves ’, amplectens ( part. B) : clasping. 440
amarus (adj. A) : bitter, .
amplexicaulis (adj B) : stem -clasping,
Androphorum (s.n. II) : androphore, e.g . annually : quotannis (adv ) ..
-
amber coloured : sucinacius (adj. A), suc - amplexicaul. the basal tube formed by united filaments .
annularis (adj B) : ring shaped , arranged-
cineus (adj. A), sucineus (adj A), . ampliatus (part . A) : enlarged, increased. of stamens in Malvaceae. in a circle ; annulatim (adv ) : in the .
ambiens ( part. B) : going around , sur ¬ Amplificatio (s.f. Ill) : enlargement, Androsporangium : androsporangium (s n
H) .
.. form of a ring, ring wise ; annulatus
.
(adj A) : marked with rings, surrounded
-
rounding. amplus (adj. A) : ample, abundant, large,
ambiguus (adj. A) : doubtful, uncertain . great. Androspore : androspora (s.f I), . by raised rings or bands, having a ring ;
.
Ambitus (s m. IV) : circumference, outline, Ampulla (s.f. I) : flask like bladder, am anemo- : in Gk . comp., pertaining to the annuliformis (adj. B) : ring shaped ; -
- - wind; anemophilus, wind loving ; ane¬ - .
Annulus (s m. II) : annulus, ring 253 .
-
arably : in Gk comp .
blunt, obtuse ; ., pullaceus (adj. A), ampullaris (adj. B),
-
mon refers, however, to the genus Annus (s.m. II) : year,
amblyantherus, blunt anthered ; ambly - - ampulliformis (adj. B) : flask -shaped,
Anemone ; anemonoides, anemone like, - annuus (adj. A) : annual. 342
anthus, blunt flowered ; amblyphyllus,
- swollen below like a short flask,
blunt-leaved . amussim, ad : according to rule, exactly , .
anfractuosus (adj A) : sinuous, spirally anomalus (adj. A) : diverging from the
.
ambo ( num. adj ) : both together, the two ; .
amylaccus (adj A) : starchy, twisted (this meaning rare) ; cf ZIGZAG. . usual, abnormal ; cf. ABERRANS, AB ¬
ambae species distinctae sunt , the two amyloideus (adj. A) : resembling starch , 416 NORMAL, ATYPICUS .
. .. anfractus (part. A) : winding, bending, anonymos (adj. A ) : nameless. Used as a
species are distinct i e giving a blue reaction to iodine . crooked.
.
Ambulacrum (s.n II) : avenue of trees, .
Amylum (s n. II ) : starch,
angiospermus (adj. A) : having enclosed
token word in Walter’s Flora Caroliniana
(1788) in place of a generic name for
ambustus (part. A) : burned, an (conj.) : or rather, or, or perhaps, per ¬
.
amentaceus (adj A) : in the form of a haps, probably (implies doubt ) . seeds ; by Linnaeus used to distinguish unnamed genera ; cf. T A. Sprague in .
catkin. Amentum (s.n. II) : catkin, .
an : in Gk comp , before a vowel, without,
- plants such as Scrophulariaceae which Kew Bull., 1939 : 331-334 (1939), D . B .
. Ward in Rhodora , 64 : 87-92 (1962),
amethysteus (adj A), amethystinus (adj . --
destitute of, lacking, un , less ( see A ); - have seeds in capsules from those such
as Labiatae and Boraginaceae which R . L. Wilbur in J . Elisha Mitch Sci. Soc. . ,
A) : amethyst, violet (H.C.C. 35) ; also anandrus, without stamens ; anantherus,
applied to colour-range between purple without anthers ; ananthus, flowerless ; have exposed nutlets . 72 : 125-132 (1962).
and violet. anaerobius, able to live without free . .
Angle : angulus (s m II), abl sing , angulo ; . .
anserinus (adj A) : pertaining to geese,
spinae ad angulum 45° patentes, spines answering : respondens (part. B).
ammo- : in Gk. comp., sand ; ammobius, - oxygen.
. . ..
Ant : formica (s f I), nom pi formicae, . .
dwelling on sand ; ammophilus, sand
loving.
- ana - : in Gk comp , upwards, back, again ,
with general sense ^/ increasing, strength¬
spreading at an angle of 45° ; nervis sub
angulo 45° abeuntibus, with nerves going gen. pi. formicarum, abl. pi. formicis.
.
Amnis (s m. Ill) : torrent, rapidly flowing ening, repeating; anabaptistus, renamed . forth at an angle of 45°. angled : angu - - . . .
Ant : in L comp , formic-, in Gk comp , . .
river; cf. RIVER. ..
Analysis : analysis (s f III ), latus (part . A), angularis (adj. B) ; myrmec- full of ants : formicosus
amoeboid : amoeboideus (adj. A), anarthrodactylus (adj. A) : same meaning -
., -
comp gonus; cf. VEINING. 40, 187
.
angled : in L comp , angulus, in Gk . - . .
(adj A), pertaining to ants : formi
carius (adj. A).
-
.
amoene (adv ) ': beautifully. amoenus as NON ARTHRODACTYLUS , q . V.
.
anguiiíiformis (adj B) : eel like, worm like, - - .
ante (prep, with acc ) : before, in front of.
(adj. A) : beautiful , pleasing , .
anastomosans (part B) : united by running
..
i e long, slender, curved , .
antea (adv ) : before, formerly, in time
among : inter (prep, with acc.) ; inter together irregularly to form a network . angularis (adj. B), angulatus (part. A) : past.
species antillanas valde peculiaris, among ..
Anastomosis (s f III. vi) : joining of
angled , angulosus (adj. A) : strongly antecedens (part . B) : preceding, going
West Indian species very extraordinary : veins or hyphae into a network ; see
inter omnia Vitacearum genera partitione . 241 angled , with prominent angles. before.
foliorum atque forma segmentorum in -
VEINING
..
Anatomia (s f I) : anatomy , .
Angulus (s n. II) : angle, corner, Anterides (s. f. III. pi.) : buttresses, q v ..
signis, among all genera of Vitaceae by . .
angustatus (part A) : narrowed, anguste anterior : anticus (adj A) . .
the division of the leaves and the shape
anatropous : anatropus (adj A ),
.
anceps (adj B), ancipitius (adj. A) : two- (adv.) : narrowly , angusti : in L comp , - . . Anthela : anthela (s.f I), abl sing , an . . -
of the segments remarkable ; cf IN . . edged . narrow ; angustifolius, narrow leaved , - thela ; anthela simplex patens erecta, an¬
.
amorphus (adj A) : shapeless, of indefinite ancient : antiquus (adj. A), angustus (adj. A) : narrow. 178 thela simple spreading erect ; anthela
shape. and : et (conj.), atque (conj ), ac (conj ),. . Animal : animal (s n Ill), gen sing .. . . irregulariter paniculata, ramis suberectis,
.
amotus (part A) : removed , withdrawn , -que (conj. suffix), necnon (conj ), neque . animalis .
Animalcule : animalculum anthela irregularly paniculate, with
- .
amphi : in Gk comp , around, double, on. .
non (conj ); et joins both words and (s ..
n II), gen. sing, animalculi . branches almost erect .
. . --
both sides, of two kinds; amphibius, sentences and is repeated between each .
anisatus (adj A) : flavoured or smelling of .
Anther : anthera (s f. I), gen. sing , an
living in water and on land ; amphi - thing connected, as radix et folia et aniseed , anisodorus (adj A) : aniseed ¬ . therae, abl. sing , anthera, nom pi an
carpus, producing two kinds of fruit, flores, or left out entirely, as radix folia smelling . therae, acc. pi. antheras, gen. pi. an-
386 BOTANICAL LATIN [OH. XXV .
CH XXV] VOCABULARY 387
.. .
therarum, abl pl antheris, lit ‘a medicine ramulorum primariorum nonnunquam ad to, used to form adj from nouns, par ¬ . appendiculatus (adj .
A ) : append!culate,
composed of flowers’ ; antherae bilo - ramulos secundários posita, diâmetro ticularly from geographical and personal with small appendages, hanging in small
culares ovatae basifixae sacculis usque
ad apicem connectivo conjunctis utrinque
-
0 2 mm., antheridia solitary, at second
and third (rarely first) forks of the
..
names, e g africanus from Africa, ro
manus from Roma , Lamarckianus after
- fragments .
Appendix : appendix (s f III i), abl. sing .. . .
longitrorsum dehiscentes, anthers two - primary branchlets sometimes on second ¬ Lamarck, Hassleranus after Hassler, appendice, nom. pi appendices, abl pi . . .
locular ovate basifixed with sacs (thecae) ary branchlets placed, 0 2 mm. . in
. - montanus from mons ‘mountain ’, appendicibus.
up to the tip to the connective joined
on each side longitudinally dehiscent ;
diameter
antherless : anantherus (adj. A), ananther -
-
anvil shaped : incudiformis (adj B)
any : ullus (adj A), anywhere : - alicubi .
. . applanatus (adj. A) : flattened or hori¬
zontally expanded.
antherarum thecae glabrae divaricatae , of .
atus (adj A) ; stamina ananthera .
(adv.) at any time : aliquando (adv ) .. -
apple green : pomaceo-viridis (adj. B).
the anthers the thecae glabrous spreading (staminodia) iis fertilibus alterna, stamens apart : seorsum (adv. followed by abl ) ; . applicitus (part. A) : lying upon, lying
abruptly at an obtuse angle ; antherarum without anthers (staminodes) with fertile distans (part. B) ; see DISTANT, SEPAR ¬ close to.
loculi per anthe sin paralleli seu diver¬
gentes usque ad basin dehiscentes, apice
ones alternate.
.
Anthesis (s. f Ill) : anthesis, period during
ATE .
aperiens (part .
B) : opening. Aperture : by side with .
.
appositus (part A) : placed against, side

plus minus coadunati, of the anthers the

loculi (thecae) through anthesis parallel
which flower is open ; ante anthesin,
before flowering ; sub anthesi, at flower ¬
apertura (s.f I) ; cf CHINK, FISSURE,
OPENING apertns (adj. A) : open.
,
. . appreciably : evidenter (adv ), manifeste
(adv.). •
.
or divergent down to the base dehiscent
at the tip more or less united ; antherae
ing ; per anthesin , during flowering ;
post anthesin , after flowering ; anthesis
.
Apertio (s.f Ill): opening, unfolding ; ante
apertionem floris, before the opening of
- appressed : adpressus (part A), appressus
(part. A) .
.
glabrae vel lanatae sagittatae vel hippo
crepiformes loculis distinctis vel apice
- peractione, sub finem anthesis, at end of
flowering ; anthesis initio, at beginning
the flower .
Apertura (s.f. I) : aperture, hole, opening ;
.
apprime (adv ) : first of all, especially.
approaching : accedens (part B). .
confluentibus, denique rima unica deor
sum usque ad medium dehiscentes, basibus
-
ESCENTIA .
-
of flowering ; cf. EFFLORESCENTIA, FLOR cf. CHINK, FISSURE, FORAMBN, RIMA
apertus (adj. A) : open ,
. approbavit : he has confirmed, approVBd,
accepted as good; used of names already
saccatis, anthers glabrous or woolly, Anthodium (s.n. II) : capitulum of Com- .
apetalus (adj A) : without petals. on herbarium sheets.
-
sagittate or horseshoe shaped with the positae. .
Apex : apex (s m. III i) ; see TIP . . approximately : circa (adv.), circum (adv.),
loculi (thecae) distinct or at the tip
merged together, and then by a single cium unum hermaphroditum , anthoecium
.
Anthoeeium : anthoecium (s.n II) ; anthoe - .
aphyllus (adj ) : without leaves ; cf NUDUS.
apical : apicalis (adj B) : cellula apicalis, .
. quasi (adv.).
.
approximate (part A) : near each other,
slit downwards to the middle dehiscent, (spikelet) one hermaphrodite ; anthoe¬ apical cell ; crescentia apicali, by apical close together.
with the bases saccate ; stamina didy
nama, antheris apiculatis, thecis basi in
- cium inferius glumis paullo brevius vel
glumas aequans vel superans, lower
growth ; cf. ACRANTHUS
apicifixus (adj. A) : attached by the apex,
. - ..
apricot coloured : armeniacus (adj A)
Apricnm (s n II) : an open sunny place ;
. .
calcar longum curvatum productis, ad anthoecium than the glumes by a little apiculatus (adj. A) : ending abruptly in buxus amat aprica, the box loves sunny
fissuram ciliatis, stamens didynamous, shorter or the glumes equalling or over ¬ a short point or apiculum Apiculum : . places ; habitat in apricis, it grows in
with anthers apiculate with thecae at topping. apiculum (s. n. II), abl sing , apiculo 146 . . sunny places, apricns (adj. A) : un ¬
base drawn out into a spur long curved, . .
anti : in Gk comp , against; antidysen
- - Aplanospore : aplanospora (s f I) .. . covered, exposed to the snn, sunny,
at the Assure ciliate ; antherae membrana
inflexa terminatae, anthers by membrane
tericus, against dysentery ; antisyphiliti
cus, against syphilis.
- .
apo- : in Gk comp., from, away from, out
of, asunder, free; apocarpus, with car ¬
growing in the sunshine
.
aptus (part A) : suitable, fit for, appro¬
.
inflexed terminated ; antherae 2 locu - - .
antice (adv ) : in front, anticus (adj A) : . pels free from one another ; apopetalus, priate, able .
lares, loculis connectivo lato oblongo anterior, at the front, remote from or with free petals : . apnd (prep, with acc.) : with, near, in the
apice cornuto disjunctis aequalibus paral¬ turned away from the axis ; (of anthers) Apoblastns (s.m. ÍI) : apoblast, i.e. vigorous writings of.
-
lels, anthers 2 locular, with the loculi
(thecae) by a broad oblong connective
introrse; (of Hepaticae leaves) on upper
or dorsal side ; lobi 3, postiço obtuso ,
barren shoot resulting from cutting back ,
apodus (adj. A) : sessile, without a stipe, .
.
Aqna (s f. I) : water, q v Aquae (s f I.
pi ) : medicinal springs ; Aquae Aureliae ,
.. ..
separated equal parallel ; antherae apici
bus in orbem cohaerentes loculis sub
-- anticis acutis, lobes 3, with the posterior
one blunt, the anterior ones acute ;
apomicticns (adj. A) : apomictic.
Apophysis : apophysis (s f III vii) ; see .. . -
Baden Baden ; Aquae Calidae , Vichy,
aquaticus (adj. A), aquatilis (adj B) : .
parallelis distinctis contiguis a basi ad sepalum posticum cymbiforme , sepala PARAPHYSIS . growing in water, aqueus (adj A) : .
apicem late apertis, anthers by the tips antica plana, posterior sepal boat ¬ Apothecium : apothecium (s.n. II), abl. clear as water .
Aquosum (s n II) : ..
into an orb cohering with the loculi shaped, anterior sepals flat ; sepala 2 sing , apothecio, nom. pi. apothecia, abl. watery place, aquosiis (adj. A) : watery,
(thecae) almost parallel distinct close antica ceteris paulo minora, 2 anterior pi. apotheciis ; . apothecia lecideina ses - full of water .
together from base to tip wide open ; sepals than the rest a little smaller ; silia rotundata ad basin leviter constricta arachnoideus (adj. A), araneosus (adj A) : .
tubus stamineus cylindratus apice an
theras permultas monothecas globum
- cf. POSTICUS. 420
. -
antihelicte (adv ) : anti clockwise, in a
-
parva 0 4 mm. crassa , apothecia lecideine
sessile rounded at base lightly con¬
cobwebby.
Arbor (s.f. III. v) : tree, arborescens (part .
formantes gerens, staminal tube cylindric,
bearing at the tip anthers many one , -
direction passing from left to right, dex ¬
trorse (in the sense of Eichler, A Gray, . stricted small 0 4 mm. thick ,
apotropus (adj. A) : apotropous.
- B) : becoming tree like. Arboretum
(s.n. II) : living collection of trees,
-
celled forming a glove ; antherae lineares etc.), sinistrorse (in the sense of de
.. Apparatus : apparatus (s m IV) . . . .
arboreus (adj A) : tree like, arboricola -
connectivo in laminam triangularem Candolle, etc ) ; cf. HELICTE, TWINING.
..
apparently : út videtur, apparenter (adv.). .
(adj A) : dwelling in a tree Arbuscula .
obtusam supra loculos producto , anthers antipetalus (adj A) : antipetalous i e Appearance, general : facies (s f. V), abl. . .
(s.f I) : a small tree.
linear with the connective prolonged opposite a petal or placed upon one, sing , facie ; aspect us (s.m IV), abl. sing. . Arc : arcus (s.m. IV), gen sing , arcus, abl . .
into a blade triangular blunt above the
.
not alternating with petals.
. .
aspectu ; habitus (s.m . IV), abl. sing . .
sing arcu. Í
loculi (thecae)
..
antiquus (adj A) : ancient, old, former
.
habitu ; herba aspectu Saxifragae , herb Arch : fornix (s m Ill), gen sing.. . . ! !I
Antheridiophore : antheridiophorum (s n
.
II), abl sing , antheridiophoro.
antrorsus (adj A) : antrorse (directed up¬
. . with appearance of a Saxifrage ; habitu .
fornicis; arcus (s m. IV), gen sing . .
wards) J Cf RETRORSUS similis Solano havanensi , in appearance arcus.
Antheridium : antheridium (s. n II), abl
. .
. .
.
anularis : see ANNULARIS. Anulus : see
. similar to Solanum havanense. arched : arcuatus (adj. A) ‘curved like an
sing , antheridio, nom pi antheridia, abl ANNULUS appearing : precise meaning should be arch ’, fornicatus (adj. A) ‘provided with
pi. antheridiis ; antheridia solitaria, ad -anus (adj. A) : suffix with sense of be ¬ .
sought, e.g first seen (primum visum), an arch -like structure ’, arched inward :
furcas secundas et tertias ( rarius primas ) longing to, connected with, pertaining first growing (primum crescens) . recavus (adj A) . . ;•

'1!
388 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH . XXV .
CH XXV ] VOCABULARY 389
Archegoniophore : archegoniophorum (s.n. exorientia, sporangium-bearing organs
.
IÍ), abl sing , archegoniophoro . arising below the apex of the frond . middle and upper part with 2-4 whorls longi octospori paraphysibus immixti,
Archegomum : archegonium (s.n. II), abl. .
Arista : arista (s.f. I), abl sing , arista, of leaves up to 8-Ieaved between them ¬
. .
-
asci club shaped or fusiform large
-
. . . . . -
sing , archegonio . nom pi aristae, abl pi aristis ; see selves 2 cm apart 1 5 mm. long 8 spored with paraphyses
Archipelago : archipelagus (s.n II) . . AWN . aristate : aristatus (adj A). 139 . arrectus (adj. A) : set upright, pointing intermingled
. .
arete (adv ), arte (adv ) : closely, firmly, Arm : brachium (s n. II). . upwards, diverging from axis at angle
of less than 30°. 387
aseptatus (adj. A) : without septa,
. .
tightly. armatus (part. A) : equipped, armed ;
.
asexual : agamicus (adj A), agamus (adj
A), asexualis (adj. B), vegetativus
arctic : arcticus (adj. A), oculo armato, with the eye equipped , i e .. arrhizus (adj A ) : rootless,
arrow -headed : sagittatus (adj. A) 126 . (adj. A) .
.
arctus (adj A), artus (adj A) : close, con¬ . seen under a lens . arte (adv.) : see ARCTE.
fined, tight . armeniacus (adj. A) : apricot -coloured
arthro- : in Gk . comp., jointed , arthrodac-
aspectabilis (adj. B) : visible , worthy of
.
.
arcuatus (part A) : curved like a bow . .
(H.C.C 60.9) ; also used as geographi ¬
tylus (adj. A) : in Charophyta, having the
being seen
.
Aspcctus (s. m IV) : appearance, aspect,
. .
Arcus (s m IV) : curve arc 35 , . cal epithet, pertaining to Armenia,
view ; see APPEARANCE.
Ardella : ardella (s.f. I), abl. sing , ardella. aromatic : aromaticus (adj A), . ultimate rays or dactyls each composed
.
.
^ .-
ardesiacus (adj À): late coloured. around : circa, circum (adv. and prep, of more than one cell, asper (adj A) : rough, uneven , harsh,
..
Area : area (s f I), abl sing , área ; area ..
with acc ) .
articulatus (part A) : articulate, jointed . rugged. .266
hyalina circa rhaphem, area hyaline .
arranged : dispositus (part A), ordinatus .
Articulus (s.m II), joint, part between asperatus (adj. A) : rough with points or
around raphe. (part. A), digestus (part. A). nodes, segment 235, 455 . .
short stiff hairs Asperitas (s f. Ill) : .
.
arefactus (part A) : made dry, dried : ..
Arrangement : collocatio (s f III. vi), dis - .
artifactus (adj A ) : artificial, man-made, roughness. Asperum (s.n II) : uneven, .
folia in statu naturali vivo patentia, in .
positio (s.f III. vi). Arrangement of artificial : artificialis (adj. B), artificiosus rough place.
. . -
.-
statu arefacto ad caulem appressa , leaves .. .
Leaves : phyllotaxis (s f III vii) ; dis (adj. A), factitius (adj A) aspergilliformis (adj. B) : brush shaped.
in a natural living state spreading, in a positio (s.f. III. vi) foliorum ; situs (s.m -arum : gen. pi. ending of s. I and adj A . 239
dried state appressed to the stem.
..
Arena (s f I) : sand , sandy place, sandy
IV) foliorum. Leaves may be basal
(folia basalia ; folia caulina), and pos¬
.
f , meaning ‘of ’; descriptiones plan
tarum novarum, descriptions of new
- Aspergo (s. f. Ill) : spray (of water), sprink ¬
ling.
desert , arenaceus (adj. A) : sandy ; sibly then in a rosette (folia rosulata ; plants ; palmarum familia, family of aspersus (part. A) : see ADSPERSUS.
saxum arenaceum , sandstone, arenarius .
see ROSETTE), or cauline, i e. carried on an palms ; algae insularum britannicarum, aspiciens (part. B) : looking forward ,
(adj. A) : growing on sand, sandy
.
Arenosum (s.n II) : sandy place,
. evident stem (folia caulina), being then
spirally arranged (spiraliter disposita),
algae of the British Isles ; monographia
Lobeliacearum, monograph of the Lobel-
facing.
.
asservatus (part A) : kept, preserved ,

. -
.
arenosus (adj A) : full of sand . alternate (alterna), possibly Uvo rowed - I iaceae ; simiarum, of the monkeys, assimilating : assumens (part. B), assimi
Areola (s.f. I) : areole, a space marked out (biseriata, disticha), scattered (sparsa, arvalis (adj. B), arvensis (adj. B) : pertain¬ .
lativus (adj A), assimilans (part B) ;
on a surface by cracks or ridges, areo- dissita, dispersa), or crowded (aggregata, ing to fields or cultivated land . Arvum phaeophora in cellulis assimilantibus
.
latus (adj A) ; areolate, marked out into conferta), decussate with each node .
(s n. 11): arable field , cultivated land, numerosa, phaeophores (chromato -
small usually angular spaces Areo- . bearing two leaves at right angles to as (in the same manner) : atque (conj j. as . phores) in assimilating cells numerous,
.
lation : areolatio (s f. III. vi), abl. sing . the pair below (decussata) or whorled being, namely : ut pote (adv ) as being .. associated : consociatus (part . A), una cum .
areolatione. 251 (verticillata) with leaves three together such : pro (prep, with abl.). as far as, Association : consortio (s f. III. vi), con¬ .
.
arescens (part B) : becoming dry . ( terna), four (quaterna), five (quina), six reaching to : tenus (prep, with abl. or '
sortium (s.n. II) .
argenteus (adj. A) : silvery. Argentum (sena) or more (vel ultra) at each node . gen. placed after noun), as if, as it .
assnmens ( part B) : taking up, receiving,
.
(s n. II) : silver. caulis infra nudus vel dimidio inferiore et ..
were : velut (adv ) as (in comparison assimilating.
..
Argilla (s f I) : clay, argillaceus (adj A ) : . paullo ultra foliis paucis sparsis praeditus, .
of size) : quam (adv ) ; cellulae duplo assurgens (part. B) : rising upwards 395 .
clayey, growing on clay, clay coloured, - tunc verticillo foliorum manifesto usque longiores quam latae, cells twice as long .
Aster (s.m Ill) : star, starwort.
yellowish-brown, argillosus (adj. A) : -
16 folio et supra verticillum foliis parvis as wide, as in : ut (adv.) ; ut in typo,
as in the type, as yet : adhuc (adv.).
. - .
Taster (m ), astrum (n ) : in L comp., suffix .
full of clay, clayey . paucis sparsis vel raro verticillo altero
'

.
to nouns indicating incompletelikeness or
.
argute (adv ) : sharply, argutus (adj A ) : . paucifolio instructus, stem naked below ascending : ascendens (part B), assurgens
.
(part B) ; cf . DIRECTION 395 .
inferiority, often used to distinguish a
wild from a cultivated kind, e.g. oleaster ,
sharp, sharp -toothed, or for the lower half and a little more I
. .
argyr- : in Gk comp , silver-; argyrocalyx, with a few sparse leaves, then furnished -ascens (part. B) : present part, ending
.
used in forming adj to indicate a process
oleastrum, wild olive, from olea, culti¬
vated olive, pinaster wild pine, from ,
with silvery calyx ; argyrophyllus, with with a well- marked whorl of leaves up
silvery leaves . to 16 -leaved and above the whorl with of becoming but also a lack of full
.
attainment, e.g purpurascens, becoming
pinus, pine, particularly the stone-pine
with edible seeds, mentastrum, wild
aridus (adj. A) : dry, withered

.
.
Aril : arillus (s.m II), abl sing , arillo,
arillatus (adj A) : provided with an aril.
.. a few small sparse leaves or rarely
another whorl of few leaves furnished ;
folia dispersa vel inferne aggregata ,
purple, purplish
.
.
Ascidium (s.n II) : pitcher, as in Nepenthes .
mint, from menta, mentha, mint, and
definitely derogatory in such words as
Arillode : arillodium (s.n II), abl sing . . . leaves scattered or below crowded ; ..
Ascoma : ascoma (s n Ill), gen. sing . formaster , dandy, philosophaster, bad
arillodio . folia verticillata usque 12 folia per verti¬ ascomatis. philosopher ; also suffix to adjectives
.
-aris (adj B) : suffix with sense of ‘belong¬ cillum, leaves whorled up to 12 leaves a Ascospore : ascospora (s. f I) ; see SPORE . . in diminutive sense, e.g. surdaster ,
ing to, resembling, provided with ’, used -
whorl ; folia 5 6 in verticillo disposita, . .
Ascus : ascus (s m II), abl. sing , asco, somewhat deaf, compared with surdus,
. - . . .
nom pi asci, abl pi. ascis ; asci usque deaf ; see p 305..
to form adj from nouns, especially with
stems ending in / or r, e.g. acicularis
from acicula ‘small needle’, orbicularis
leaves 5 6 in a whorl arranged ; caulis e

--
basi per 4 20 cm. nudus, deinde cata
phyllis 1 2, turn foliis 2 4 brevibus re- -- ad 10 in successione maturescentes, ses
siles globosi vel ovati, 30 p diam., octo
-- asterinus (adj. A) : aster-violet (H.C.C 38)
astero-, astro- ; in Gk. comp , starry, .
. .
from orbiculus ‘small disc’, motis, postremo parte media et supera spori aparaphysati, asci up to 10, in stellate ; asterocalyx , with star -like calyx ;
arisen from : ortus (part. A), exortus verticillis foliorum usque 8 foliatis 2 4 - - succession maturing, sessile globose or ,
asterotrichus astrotrichus, with stellate
( part. A), arising : oriens (part B).
.
. .
inter se 2 cm distantibus vestitus, stem ovate, 30 p in diameter, 8 spored without - hairs, stellately hairy,
.
- -
exoriens (part. B) arising from : exor- from the base for 4 20 cm. naked , then paraphyses ; ascis clavatis paraphysatis astictus (adj A) : unspotted , spotless,
iens (part. B), enascens (part B) ;
organa sporangifera sub apice frondis
. clothed with 1 2 cataphylls, then 2-4 octosporis, with asci club shaped accom ¬
panied by paraphyses 8-spored ; asci
- astrictus (part. A) : drawn together, tight,
narrow.
short well-spaced leaves, finally in the
I clavati vel fusiformes magni J J mm * . .
astylus (adj A) : without a style .
390 BOTANICAL LATIN [OH. XXV CH . xxv] VOCABULARY 391
.
asymmetrice (adv ) : asymmetrically, a - auctus (part. A) : enlarged, increased , flexuous 2 inches long, awned : aris
tatus (adj. A) . - banded : fasciatus (adj A) ‘with trans¬
verse stripes of one colour crossing
.
symmetricus (adj. A) : asymmetric, added to. (adj. A). 139, 165
awnless : muticus
another ’, vittatus (adj. ’ A) ‘with longi ¬
irregular. Augmen (s. n. Ill), Augmentum (s.n. II) :
at (conj.) : but, yet, but then, increase, growth. axe-shaped : dolabriformis (adj. B). 37 tudinal stripes ’ 104 .
at : in the sense of ‘at which ’, ‘place .
aulac : in Gk comp , furrow ; aulacos
- . - .
axialis (adj B) : axial, relating to the axis, Bank (of river) : ripa (s f. I), acc sing . . .
permus, with furrowed seeds ; aulacan - located along the axis . ripam, gen. sing , ripae, abl. sing , ripa,
where ’ is expressed by ad (prep, with
.
acc.), e.g ad basim ‘at the base’, ad thus, having spines in furrows, the ..
Axil : axilla (s f I), abl. sing , axilla, nom. .
nom pi. ripae, acc pi. ripas, gen pi . . .
extremum ‘at the end ’ ; in (prep, with secondary rows being more prominent
pi. axillae, abl. pi. axillis, lit ‘armpit ’. . . .
riparum, abl pi ripis. pertaining to
..
abl.), e g in angulis ‘at the angles ’, or than the primary rows bearing the spine - paniculae e foliorum summorum axillis banks : riparius (adj A) . .
simply with the abl., e.g. basi ‘at base’ ; cells . ortae , panicles from the axils of the upper
leaves arising, axillary : axillaris (adj . -
Banner petal : vexillum (s.n. II) ; * é
.
but for places such is towns and small aurantiacus (adj. A) : orange ( H.C C 12), .. B), less often alar is (adj. B) ; inflor -
STANDARD PETAL
Bar (cross-beam ) : transtrum (s n II) .. .
islands by the old locative case (the same between yellow and scarlet,
. .
as gen sing, in s I and s II, as abl. . .
auratus (adj A) : flecked with gold , escentia axillaris, inflorescence axillary ; Barb : hamus (s.m. II), uncus (s m II), . .
. .
sing , in s Ill, s IV, s. V), e.g. Gedani, aureolinus (adj. A) : aureolin yellow
spicae terminales vel ad apicem ramorum hamulus (s m. II) . .
. . .
(H C.C 3) aureus (adj. A) : golden axillares, spikes terminal or at tip of Barba (s.f. Í) : beard, barbatus (adj. A) :
at Danzig, Gottingae, at Gottingen,
Holmiae , at Stockholm, Lipsiae, at yellow. branches axillary ; floribus axillaribus bearded, provided with tufts of long
Leipzig, Lugduni, at Lyon, Lugduni Auricle : auricula (s.f. I), abl sing , auri ¬ . solitariis, with flowers axillary solitary. weak hairs, barbellatus (adj. A) : with
Batavorum, at Leiden, Lutetiae , at Paris, .
cula, nom. pi auriculae, abl. pi. auriculis . 'r 463
.
Axis : axis (s.m. III vi), acc. sing , axem or
short stiff hairs as in pappus of some
Compositae .
Patavii, at Padua, Tiguri , at Zurich, auriculatus (adj. A) : auriculate, i.e . fur ¬
. .
axin , abl sing , axe, nom pi. axes, abl pi . . barbed : hamatus ( adi. A), uncinatus
Ultrajecti , at Utrecht, nished with ear-like appendage 123, 168 . axibus ; axis mas femineus vel asexualis, . . .
at present : nunc (adv.)
.
at least : saltem (adv ), quidem (adv )
.
.. auriformis (adj. A) : ear shaped ,
anritus (adj. A) : eared, auriculate
- . axis male female or asexual ; axis *
(adj A), glochideus (adj A)
.
bare : nudus (adj A) ; cf DENUDATUS . .
transapicalis, transverse axis ; secus barely : vix (adv.) ; cf. TANTUM.
.
ater (adj A) : black, esp dull black, . ..
Aurum (s n II) : gold,
axem , secus axin, along the axis ; axes .
Bark : cortex (s.f Ill), acc sing , corticem, .
.
atomatus (adj A) : sprinkled with minute australis (adj. B) : south, southern ,
. .
particles. .
aut (conj ) : or, q.v. mares feminei et asexuales simplices vel gen sing , corticis, abl sing , cortice ;
atque (conj.) : and, q.v . -
aut -, auto : in Gk comp., self, . ramosi, axes male female and asexual ad corticem arborum inter muscos, on the
.
atrans (adj. B) : darkening, atri-, atro :
.
in L comp., black, dark, q.v.; atrola
-- autem (conj.) : on the other hand , but,
nevertheless. '
simple or branched ; frustula circum
axem apicalem torta, frustules twisted
bark of trees among mosses ; cf CORTI-
CATUS, DECORTICATUS .
-
bius, black lipped ; atropurpureus, dark authentic : authenticus (adj. A), genuinus around the apical axis, Barrel : dolium (s. n II) ; the Roman .
azonatus (adj. A), azonus (adj. A) : azo- dolium was, however, a large wide¬
purple ; atrovirens,dark green ; atri is pre¬ - (adj. A), verus (adj. A),
nate, without zones. mouthed globular jar. barrel shaped : - .
.
atratus (part A) : blackened, dark ,
.
ferable in classical L , but atro in bot. L. - autoicus ( adj. A) : autoicous, i.e. having
male and female organs in separate .
azureus (adj A) : azure, pure deep blue. .
cupiformis (adj B), doliiformis (adj B),
attached : affixus (part A), with dat. or
.
.
with ad and acc or in and abl to indi ¬ .
inflorescences on the same plant.
Autopsia (s.f. I) : personal examination.
• Azygospore : azygospora (s.f. I). orculiformis (adj. B.).
barren : sterilis (adj B). .
date place of attachment, per and acc. Autumn : autumnus (s.m. II) ; autumno
B basal : basalis (adj. B), basilaris (adj B). .
to indicate means by which attached, florens, flowering in autumn ; in serum ..
Bacca (s f I) : berry, q.v. baccans (adj. B) : 459
attaining : attingens (part. B) ; cellulae autumnum, in late autumn, autumnal : becoming juicy and berry like, as calyx - basally : basaliter (adv.) .
usque ad 12 /x diâmetro attingentes, cells autumnalis (adj B) . . .
of Coccoloba. baccatus (adj A) : berry¬ Base : basis (s.f. Ill), fundus (s.m. II),
.
up to 12 p in diameter attaining, auxiliary : auxiliaris (adj. B). like, pulpy, baccifer (adj A) : berry ¬ . imum (s. n. II), infimum (s n II); basis, ..
attamen (adv.) : nevertheless . available : suppetens (part. B), in promptu. bearing. bacciformis (adj B) : shaped . a loan word from Greek, can be vari¬ -
Attempt : tentamen (s.n III. vi). . avellaneus (adj. A) : hazel, nut brown , - like a berry. 333 ously declined, e g acc sing , basim, .. .
attenuate : attenuatus (part. A) 131, 176 . .
avenis (adj B), avenius (adj A) : veinless, . .
bacillaris (adj B), bacilliformis (adj B), .
basin or basem, gen sing , basis or baseos, .
.
attingens (part B) : reaching to, attaining; without perceptible lateral nerves and i baculiformis (adj. B) : rod shaped , rod like.
- - .
dat sing , basi, abl sing , basi or base, .
Back : dorsum (s. n. II), less often tergum . . . . .
. . ..
antherae labium inferius attingentes, veins ; opposite of VENOSUS nom and acc pi bases, gen pi basium ,
anthers reaching the lower lip . Avenue : ambulacrum (s n II) .
(s n. II) ; pars a tergo visa, part seen .
dat and abl pi basibus; e basi, from . .
from the back, on the back : dorsalis the base ; basi , at the base ; prope basin,
-atus (part. A) : ending of perfect part ,
passive of verbs with a stems, the -
aversus (part. A) : turned backwards,
behind, on the back ; pagina aversa, (adj. B). at the back : postice (adv ) ..
near the base ; basin versus, towards
-
infinitive in are , indicating action com¬ lower side of leaf. back, backwards : recessim (adv ) ; in L . .
base ; supra basin, above the base ;
pleted , hence ‘provided with, pertain¬ .
avulsus (part A) : pulled off , plucked , .
comp , retro ; retrocurvatus, curved
- ab imo ad summum , from bottom to top ;
ing to ’ and used also to form adj. -
awl shaped : subulatus (adj. A), lesiniformis
(adj. B). 114
back ; retroflexus, bent back ; retro
fractus, refracted, bent sharply back ¬
-
stamina imo corollae tubo inserta,
stamens at bottom of corolla tube in¬ -
from nouns, attenuatus ‘drawn out ’
from attenuo ‘make thin’ ; maculatus ..
Awn : arista (s f I), abl. sing , arista, nom. ward from the base ; cf RETRORSUS . .
serted ; pétala fundo calycis inserta,
‘spotted ’ from maculo ‘make spotted ’ pi. aristae, abl. pi. aristis ; arista inferne I .
Bacterium (s n. II) : bacterium. petals at bottom of calyx inserted ; see
from macula ‘a spot ’ ; orbiculatus tortilis, awn twisted below ; valvula .
bad : malus (adj A), very bad : pessimus BOTTOM.
‘circular ’ from orbiculus ‘small disc ’, aristam terminalem simplicem emittens, (adj. A), badly : male (adv.). basic : basicus (adj A) : numerus basicus .
atypicus (adj. A) : not typical , abnormal ; valvule putting forth an awn terminal badius (adj. A) : bay, reddish brown, dull
brown, chocolate-brown ,
-
chromosomatum, basic chromosome
.
cf. ABERRANS, ABNORMAL, ANOMALUS . simple ; aristae nudae scabrae , awns
bald : calvus (adj. A),
number
Basidiospore : basidiospora (s f. I) ; cf . .
Auctor (s.c. III. v) : author, writer, de ¬ naked scabrid ; gluma e sinu aristata,
fender of a thesis (not necessarily its arista tenui inferne parum torta , infracta balteiformis (adj. B) : belt-shaped , SPORE .
actual author) in a public disputation ; et quidpiam flexuosa 2 pollicari, glume - -
band shaped : vittiformis (adj. B), taeni- Basidium : basidium (s.n. II), abl sing . .
cf. C. Hã berlin in Zentralbl. Biblioth., 43 : from the notch awned , with the awn thin atus (adj. A), fasciarius (adj. A ) : cf. . .
basidio, nom pi basidia, abl. pi. basi-
174 (1926) . below a little twisted bent and somewhat -
STRAP SHAPED . diis ; basidia tetraspora clavata, basidia
392 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH . XXV .
OH XXv] VOCABULARY 393
4-spored club-shaped ; basidiis bisporis part (corresponding to the sound bow of
chambered ; bimaculatus, two-spotted ; the ends rounded and the middle
hyalinis, with basidia 2 -spored hyaline, a church bell) diverging outwards often binervis, binervius, two-nerved ; binota- slightly constricted) .
.
basifixus (adj A) : attached by the base, above a slight incurve (corresponding
tus, two-marked ; biovulatus , two - bistratose : bistratus (adj. A), distro-
basifugus (adj. B) : developing from below to the waist of a bell). For the pileus of ovuled ; bipartitus, divided almost to naticus (adj A) . .
..
upwards, i e away from the base ( basi -. ati agaric without the campanulaceous
the base into two parts ; bipinnatus, bistie (warm brown colour) : sepiaceus
fugal) and towards the apex (acropetal)
basilaris (adj. B) : basal ,
incurve, the term parabolicus may be
used, following Josserand. 72
twice pinnate, each division of a pinnate (adj. A) .
. leaf being itself pinnate ; biporosus, Bit : frustum (s n II) .. .
-
basin shaped : crateriformis (adj B),
lebetiformis (adj. B), pelviTormis (adj B). .
belonging : pertinens ( part. B) ; algae ad
Trentepohlias pertinentes, algae belong ¬ two -pored ; bipunctatus, two-spotted; bi - bitter : amarus (adj. A), acidus (adj. A),
rimosus, opening by two slits ; biseptatus, acer (adj. B), acerbus (adj. A).
.
basiramifer (adj A) : bearing branches ing to Trentepohlia.
with two septa ; biserratus, doubly ser ¬ -bius (adj. A) : in Gk. comp., -living ;
from the base, branched from the base. below : infra (adv. and prep, with acc ), . rate, the teeth being themselves toothed ; amphibius, double-living, i.e. in water or
.
Basis (s.f Ill) : base, q v .. .
sub ( prep, with abl ), subter ( prep, with bisetus, with two bristles ; bisexualis, on land.
basiscopicus (adj. A) : facing or directed abl.) ; infra medium , below the middle, with both sexes together ; bisulcatus, .
black : ater (adj A) ‘dull black’, niger
towards the base ; cf ACROSCOPICUS. . below -ground : subterraneus (adj. A),
two-furrowed ; biternatus, twice ternate, (adj. A) ‘glossy black’, anthracinus
.
Beak : rostrum (s.n II), abl sing , rostro . . hypogaeus (adj A), . .
(adj A) icoal black’ ; in L comp , atri , . . -
beaked : rostratus (adj. A ), in L comp. . belt-shaped: balteiformis (adj. B ).
each of the three main divisions being
itself divided into three parts ; biuncialis, . .
atro-, in Gk comp , melan-, melano-.
.
rostris (adj B), -rostrus (adj. A), slightly Bend : flexus (s.m. IV). bent : flexus .
two inches (about 5 cm ) long ; bivalvis, blackened : denigratus (part A), black ¬ .
. beaked : rostellatus,(adj. A). 148 .
(part A) ; cf OBSTIPUS . . - .
two valved Many analogous L com ¬ . ening : denigricans (part B). .
bean -shaped : fabiformis (á dj B). . bene (adv.) : well, rightly, excellently, pounds are formed with the L numeri ¬ . .
Bladder : vesica (s.f I), in Utricularia
..
Beard : barba (s f I). bearded : barbatus .
benevole (adv ) : kindly,
- -
cal prefixes uni ‘one ’, tri ‘three ’, -- - ampulla (s.f. I). bladdery : vesicarius
. . . berried : baccatus (adj. A) ‘juicy and .
- . -- -
(adj A), beardless : imberbis (adj B)
bearing : ferens (part . B), gerens (part. B), succulent ’, baccifer (adj. A) ‘berry¬ -
quadr ‘four-’, quinqu ‘five ’, sex (adj. A); in Gk . comp , physo- 96 .
.
both with acc ; praeditus (part. A), bearing’ 333 . -
‘six ’, septem ‘seven ’, pauci ‘few ’,
-
multi ‘many-’, etc ; see TWO, DI-
- . - . .
.
Blade : lamina (s f. I), abl. sing , lamina,
nom pi laminae, abl. pi laminis . .
instructus ( part. A), both with abl . .
Berry : bacca (s f. I), nom. pi. baccae,
. .. .
blast -, blasto- : in Gk comp., shoot-,
.
-bearing : in L comp., -fer, -ger, in Gk . . .
abl pi baccis; in class L usu baca, . . . biatorinns (adj A) : biatorine, i e re¬
sembling lichen genus Biatora in having blephari-, blepharid -, blepharo - : in Gk .
comp., -phorus . ‘any small round fruit’ bacca ; globosa . -
comp , relating to eye lashes or eye-lids,
.
beatus (part A) : prosperous, blessed .
1 cm lata polysperma pulposa acris
apothecium without thalline margin and
with soft almost colourless excipulum . i.e. marginally fringed with hairs,
( used only of deceased botanists), inedulis rubra nitida fragrans calyce .
bibulus (adj A) : absorbing moisture, ciliated; blepharicarpus, with ciliated
beautiful : pulcher (adj A), formosus . persistente coronata, berry globose 1 drinking readily, hence applicable to fruit, as in Lathyrus species ; blepharid -
.
(adj A), concinnus (adj A), beauti ¬ . cm. broad many-seeded pulpy acid certain fungi ; charta bibula, blotting anthus, with ciliated flower ; blephari -
fully : pulchre (adv ) .. uneatable red glossy fragrant by the paper . glossus, blepharoglossus, with ciliated
because of : ob (prep, with acc.), propter persistent calyx crowned , berry - bear ¬ biconjugatus (adj. A) : twice-conjugate. 217 tongue ; blepharopetalus, with ciliated
(prep, with acc.). ing : baccifer (adj A) , berry -like : . .
biennial : biennis (adj B) : symbol Q or petals ; blepharophorus, bearing cilia ;
becoming : usually expressed by participle .
baccatus (adj A), becoming berry -like : @ ; herba biennis, herb biennial 342 . blepharophyllus, with ciliated leaves ;
ending -ESCENS or -ASCENS . baccans (adj. B). .
bifariam (adv ), bifarius (adj A) : in two . blepharosepalus, with ciliated sepals ;
Bed : Iectus (s m. II)
Beer : cerevisia (s.f I)
. ... beset : see PROVIDED WITH
betinus (adj. A) : beetroot purple ,
. rows ; cf. DISTICHUS. 488, 489 dolichoblepharus, with long cilia .
before : ante (prep, with acc ), antea . better : melior (adj. comp.), melius (adv.) . .
bigeminatus (adj A) : twice conjugate. - Blepharoplast : blepharoplastus (s m II). . .
.
--
blister shaped : pustuliformis (adj. B)
(adv.), antequam (conj.) . between : inter (prep, with acc ) .. 217
big : grandis (adj. B), magnus (adj. A ), blood red : sanguineus (adj A), sanguino . -
Beginning : initium (s n II), acc sing. .. . beyond : ultra (adv.), ulterius (adv.) ; see
.
binary : binarius (adj A) : per fissionem .
lentus (adj A), haematicus (adj. A),
.
initium, abl sing , initio ; ad initium
.
TRANS -.
.
bi- : in L comp., two-; biaristatus, two-
binariam , by binary fission, .
haematinus (adj A), haematochrous
florendi, at beginning of flowering ; cf binatim (adv.): in pairs, by twos. > .
(adj A), haematodes (adj. B); in L.
. awned ; biauritus, with two auricles ; . . .
ANTHESIS
begoniinus : begonia ( H.C C 5.19), a col ¬ .. -
bibracteatus, two bracted ; bicalcaratus , .
binatus (adj A) : with a , pair, as a leaf
divided into two leaflets 206 . -
comp , sanguí neo , in Gk comp , haem ,
haemat- ; sanguineomaculatus, haema
--
two-spurred ; bicapsularis, with two .
our near coral pink ,
beheld : spectatus (part. A), -
capsules or a two chambered capsule ;
binding together : colligans (part. B)
. .
bini (adj num. distr pi. ) : two each,
. tostictus, with blood red spots ; cf
-.
-
behind : post (prep, with acc ) .. bicarinatus, two-keeled ; bicontortus, paired ; cystocarpis singulis aut binis,
HAEM
Blotch : macula (s.f. I), abl sing , macula, .
- -. . - . .
bell : in L comp , campani , in Gk comp , twice twisted ; bicolor, two coloured ; - . . .
nom pi maculae, abl pi maculis ; . .
codon ; campaniflorus, codonanthus, -- with cystocarps single or paired

-- - .
biconvexus, convex on two sides ; bi .
Bipartido (s f. Ill) : division into two ; macula basilaris atra flavo cincta late
bell-fiowered.
bell -shaped : campanulatus (adj. A), cam-
-
cornis, two horned ; bicostatus, two
ribbed ; bicruris, two- legged ; bicuspi - multiplicatio cellularum bipartitione vege¬ elliptica rotundata vel acuta 2 3 cm longa ,
paniformis (adj. B). Campaniformis datus, with two sharp points ; bidentatus,
,
taiiva multiplication of cells by vege¬ basal blotch black yellow margined
means ‘bell-shaped ’ whereas campanu¬ two-toothed ; bifacialis, bifacial ; bi¬
tative division into two.
.
bis (adv ) : twice ; used as a prefix by
broadly elliptic rounded or pointed 2 3
cm. long ; perigonium segmentis basi
-
latus means ‘pertaining to a Cam ¬
panula’, the name Campanula being
-
farias, two rowed ; bifldus, two cleft to
about halfway ; biflorus, two-flowered ;
- Otto Kuntze and others in coining new macula oblonga nigrescente flavo cincta -
bifoliolatus, with two leaflets ; bifrons,
generic names to replace or avoid later notatis, perigon with segments marked
coined by Fuchs in 1742 for the species
. -
two faced , growing on both sides ;
..
homonyms, e g Bisgoeppertia
'
. at base with a blotch oblong blackish
now called Campanula trachelium But
both are used for shapes agreeing with bifurcus, bifurcatus, twice forked ; bi - biscoctiformis (adj. B) : biscuit shaped
.
(from med . L biscoctus (s m II) ‘bis¬ ..- -
yellow margined ; folia radicalia maculis
albidis majoribus confluentibus et minori -
the type of corolla usual in Campanula,
..
i e with a broad rounded base, a
-
glumis , two glumed ; bijugus, with two
pairs of leaflets ; bilabiatus, two-lipped ;
cuit ’, the biscuit envisaged by nine - bus irregulariter sparsis variegata, leaves
gradually expanded tube not more than bilamellatus, with two lamellae ; bilobus , .
teenth-cent German botanists being radical variegated with whitish blotches
apparently the finger biscuit or the the larger merging together and the
twice as long as broad and the upper bilobatus, two-lobed ; bilocularis, two - Katzenzunglein kind, i e oblong with .. smaller irregularly sprinkled ; maculae
394 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH xxv . OH. xxv] VOCABULARY 395
foliicolae rotundatae brunneo olivaceae , - both : ambo (num. adj.), duo ( num ), . Branch : ramus (s. m. II), abl sing , ramo, . brittleness: fragilitas (s.f. III),
spots growing on leaves rounded olive - uterque (pron ) ; ambo refers to two . . .
nom pi rami, gen pi ramorum, abl. . . broad : latus (adj. A ) ; latus factus,
brown ; maculae albae farinosae parum objects, considered as a pair, their .
pi ramis ; rami floriferi teretes tenuiter made broad, broadened , broadly : late
densae aut confertae irregulares in pagina association being assumed as known ; striati, in sicco nigrescentes, pube brevi ( adv.) , very broadly : perlate ( adv.) .
inferiori foliorum , spots white floury duo when their association not already adpressa vestiti , flowering branches brochidodromus (adj. A) : brochidodrome ;
not very dense or crowded irregular on known , uterque when considered sever ¬ terete thinly striate, in a dried state see VEINING.
lower surface of leaves ; thallus epili
thicus maculas irregulares et bene limitatas
- ally ; in superficiebus ambabus folii , on
both surfaces of the leaf , both ...
blackish, with a short adpressed pubes¬
cence clothed ; ramis hornotinis teretibus
.
broken : fractus (part A), ruptus (part. A)
broken off : effractus (part. A),
.
albidas vel flavas baud virides formans, and . . . : et ... .
et on both sides : striatis, pilos parcos breves gerentibus, bronze : aeneus (adj A) . .
thallus growing on stone forming spots .
utrinque (adv ), utrinsecus (adv.). mox glabrescentibus, with branches of .
Brook : rivus (s.m II), acc sing , rivum, .
irregular and well defined whitish or - -
bothr : in Gk comp , pit ; bothryo . . - this year’s growth terete striate, carry¬ pertaining to brooks : rivalis (adj B). .
yellow never green ; plagas sive maculas spermus, with pitted seeds, ing sparse short hairs, soon becoming Brooklet : rivulus (s m. II) . .
latas in ambitu vagas et attenuatas -
botry , botrys : in Gk comp , bunch,
- . . glabrous, branch - bearing : ramifer (adj. -
broom like : scoparie (adv ), scopiformis .
efficit , it produces tracts or broad spots raceme ; botryoides, botryoideus, like a A) ; Cf. BASIRAMIFER, INFERIORAMIFER, (adj. B ), scopulatus (adj. A),
in outline indefinite and drawn out . bunch of grapes. MEDIORAMIFER . branched : ramosus (adj. .
brought : advectus (part A), allatus (part .
blotched : maculatus (part. A), Bottom : fundus (s m II), abl sing , fundo ;. . . A), very much branched : ramosissimus A) .
blown out : inflatus (part. A), sufflatus imum (s.n. II), abl sing , imo; infimum . .
(adj. A) Branching : ramificatio (s f .. brown : brunneus (adj. A), fuscus (adj A), .
(part. A) .
. .
.. . .
(s n II), abl sing , infimo ; solum (s.n . . .
III vi) branching : ramificans (part . .
castaneus (adj A), badius (adj. A),
.
spadiceus (adj A), brownish : brun-
blue : azureus (adj A), caeruleus (adj A), II), abl sing , solo ; ab infimo, from B). 226, 227, 229
caesius (adj. A), cyaneus (adj A), . below ; infime , ad infimum , at the Branchlet : ramulus (s.m. II), abl. sing. .
neolus (adj A) ; infuscatus (adj. A).
.
cobaltinus (adj A), lazulinus (adj A), . bottom ; in solum maris arenosum, on ramulo, nom. pi. ramuli, abl pi. ramulis ; . Bruise : contusum (s.n. II) bruised : .
.
venetus (adj A) ; in L comp , caesio , . . - the sandy bottom of the sea ; cf BASE, . ramuli primarii duplo vel triplo furcati , contusus (part. A),
.
in Gk comp , cyaneo. -. FUNDUS . radiis primariis totam longitudinem ramu¬ brumalis ( adj B ) .
: wintry ,
.
blunt : obtusus (adj A) ; in L comp , . . botuliformis (adj. B) : sausage shaped. 88. -. lorum i-f aequantibus, primary branch- brunneolus (adj. A) : brownish , brunneus
- .
obtusi in Gk comp , ambly . -. blunted : .
Boundary : finis (s.f Ill ), gen sing , finis ; lets 2 or 3 times furcate with primary (adj. A) : brown .
. .
obtusatus (adj A) 153, 173
. .
limes (s.m. Ill), gen sing , limitis . . rays the total length of the branchlets brush-like : aspergilliformis (adj. B), peni ¬

Boat : navicula (s f. I)
.
navicularis (adj B), naviculiformis
-
boat shaped : bounded : definitus (part. A), limitatus
(part. A) .
i-f equalling; cf. WHORL.
.
Breadth : latitudo (s.f III. vi), abl sing . .
.
cillatus (adj A), q.v. 79, 239
.
bryo - : in Gk. comp , relating to mosses .
.
(adj B), cymbiformis (adj B) 46 . . --
bow curved : arcuatus (adj. A). 35 latitudine ; in processus duplo longiores Bryologia (s.f. I): the study of mosses,
..
Body : corpus (s n III). Special terms bowl shaped : crateriformis (adj B) 81 . . latitudine corporis, into processes twice bubalinus (adj. A) : buff .
are also used : granum paramylaceum, brachialis (adj. B) : arm long, i e. 2 ft - . . as long as breadth of the body, Bubble : bulla (s f I). ..
paramylon body ; gutta olei, drop of (65 cm.) long, brachiatus (adj A) : . breaking : frangens (part B) ; see BROKEN . . bubble-like : bulliformis (adj. B).
oil, oil body.
- having decussate branches provided I breaking apart : rumpens (part. B) . ..
Bud : gemma (s f I), nom pi. gemmae, .
Bog : palus (s.f. Ill) ‘marsh ’ ; turbarium
. .
.
with arms Brachium (s n II) : arm, .. breaking forth : erumpens (part B) . . .
abl. pi gemmis ; unopened flower , ala-
.. -
(s n II) ‘peat bog’, boggy : uliginosus (adj A) distance from arm pit to tip of middle - breaking off : disrumpens (part. B). ..
bastrum (s n II): perigonium in ala¬
bombycmus (adj A) : silky . . finger, hence 2 ft. (65 cm.). 427 breaking open : refringens (part. B). bastro globosum , perigon in bud globose ;
.
bonus (adj A) : good
. .
. -
brachy : in Gk comp short ; brachy . ., -- .
brevi- : in L. comp , short ; brevispinus, lobi calycis in aestivatione imbricati
bony : osseus (adj A) 322 andrus, with short stamens ; brachy -
short spined ; brevicollis, short-necked. alabastrum ovatum obtusum formantes,
Book : liber (s m II) . . . anthus, with short flowers ; brachy - Breviarium (s.n. II) : summary, abridg¬ lobes of calyx in aestivation imbricate
.
Border : margo (s.f and m III vi) ; see . . carpus, with short fruit ; brachycalyx, ment. an ovate obtuse bud forming,
MARGIN, bordered : marginatus (part . with short calyx ; brachyceras, with .
brevis (adj B) : short, of small extent , -
bud bearing : gemmatus (adj. A), gem-
. .
.
A), limitatus (part A), limbatus (adj . short spur ; brachypodus, short-stalked . brevissimus (adj. A) : extremely short , mifer (adj. A), gemmiparus (adj A)
A), bordering : afflnis (adj. B) . ..
Brachyblastus (s m II) : short shoot, spur ; - breviter (adv.) : shortly, briefly. Budding : gemmatio (s f Ill), budding ..
.
borealis (adj B) : north, northern, brachyblasti floriferi, flower - bearing Brevitas (s.f. Ill) : shortness, off : pullulans (part B). .
bud -like :
.
born : natus (part A), genitus (part A), . -
short shoots ; inflorescentiae a brachy - -.
brick red : latericius (adj. A), lateritius gemmiformis (adj. B).
born within : innatus (part A), with dat . . blastis productae , inflorescences pro¬ (adj A), testaceus (adj. A) . buff : bubalinus (adj. A) .
or with in and abl . duced from short shoots, - Bridge : in Silicoflagellates ponticulus .
Bulb : bulbus (s m. II), gen. sing , bulbi,
.
borne : portatus (part. A). brackish : salsugineus (adj A), salsuginosus . (s.m. II) . .
abl. sing , bulbo, nom pi. bulbi, gen pi.
.
Boss : umbo (s m. III vi), abl sing . . . (adj. A). .
bright : clarus (adj A), vividus (adj. A), .
bulborum , abl. pi bulbis The diminu¬ .
umbone. bossed : umbonatus (adj. A). Bract : bractea (s.f. I), abl sing , bractea, . brightly : clare (adv.), Iaete (adv ), . tives bulbilus and bulbulus are similarly
20
.
.
nom. pi bracteae, abl. pi bracteis, lit . . vivide (adv.), splendide (adv ). . declined ; bulbus ovoideus 12 15 lineae -
Bostryx : bostryx (s.m III),
botanic, botanical : botanicus (adj A) . .
‘a thin plate of metal ’, bracteae con
cavae obtusae virides in apice juvenili
- bringing forth : edens (part. B), efferens
(part. B), pariens (part B), gignens .
crassus prolifer , bulbilis copiosis sub
tunicis inclusis et bulbulis foliiferis liberis
Botanist : botanicus (s.m. II) Botany :
..
botanice (s f I), gen sing , botanices ; .
. inflorescentiae diu imbricatae , bracts
concave blunt green at the young apex of
i
.
( part B) ; cf. PRODUCING
Bristle : seta (s.f. I), abl. sing , seta, nom.
. circumdatus, bulb globose 12 15 lines
(3- 4 cm .) thick proliferous, with bulbils
-
..
phytologia (s f I), gen. sing , phyto- the inflorescence for a long time imbri¬ . . .
pi. setae, abl pi setis bristle bearing : - abounding under the tunics enclosed
logiae ; Botanice est Scientia Naturalis, .
cate bracteate : bracteatus (adj A), . setifer (adj. A), bristle -like : setaceus and by bulblets leaf bearing free sur ¬-
quae Vegetabilium cognitionem tradit
(Linnaeus, Phil. Bot , 1 ; 1750), botany . bracteolaté : bracteolatus (adj. A). Bract -
eole : bracteola (s f I), abl sing .. . . -
(adj. A), bristle shaped : setiformis
(adj. B). bristly : setosus (adj. A),
rounded ; bulbus globosus 1 3 uncias diâ¬
metro , tunicis papyraceis vestitus, sapore
-
is the natural science which transmits bracteola, nom pi bracteolae, abl. pi.. . .
echinatus (adj A), hispidus (adj A) . . acérrimo , bulbillis inter tunicas exteriores
knowledge of plants ; botanices pro¬
fessor , professor of botany .
bracteolis
-
.
bran like: furfuraceus (adj A). .
144, 227, 263
.
brittle : fragilis (adj B), friabilis (adj B) . .
plurimis parvis brunneis ovoideis sessili
bus vel filo brevi fragili stipitatis, bulb
-
396 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH. xxv OH . xxv] VOCABULARY 397
-
globose 1 3 inches (2 7 8 cm -- .
) jn dia¬ .. . .
Bush : frutex (s f III i) bushy : fruti - . .
Calcar (s n. III x) : spur, hollow nectar - prominentibus, calyx cupola shaped trun - ¬

meter, with tunics papery clothed, with cosus (adj. A), dumalis (adj. B) . producing appendage of calyx or cate irregularly cleft about 20 mm. long
flavour most pungent, with bulbils but : sed (conj.), autem (conj.) ; testa corolla , calcaratus (adj A ) : spurred , . inside glabrous outside sparingly pilose
between outer tunics many small brown distincte sed subtiliter granulata, testa .
calcarifornus (adj B) : spur-like, red or green or yellow, traversed by
ovoid sessile or by a short fragile thread distinctly but subtly granulate ; testa .
calcareus (adj A ) : chalky, limy ; cf. many veinlets, with ribs not prominent ;
stalked ; bulbus parvus simplex conicus,
tunicis interioribus reticulatim nervatis,
baud granulata autem striata, testa not
granulate but striate; sed usu restricts .
CALX ; saxum calcareum , limestone ,
.
calceiformis (adj B), calceolatus (adj A) : . -
calyx cylindraceus 5 nervis, ore obliquo
bilabiato , labio postiço integro labio ,
exterioribus castaneis reticulato fibrosis
superne in collum longum productis,
- meaning, autem emphatically intro¬
duces something different or contrary,
slipper -shaped.
Calcium: calcium (s.n . II) . -
antico 4 dentato dentibus aequalibus
acutis, calyx cylindric 5 nerved , with -
bulbillo extra tunicas hornas solitário but for (except for) : praeter ( prep, with calculated : computatus (part A). . the mouth oblique two lipped , with the-
anguste conico sessili vel longe stipitato ..
acc ) but indeed : vero (adv.). Caldarium (s.n. II): heated greenhouse, posticous lip entire, with the anticous
stipite usque ad unciam unam longo , buttery : butyraceus (adj. A), stove house, hot-house, lip 4-toothed with equal acute teeth ;
bulb small simple conical with inner
tunics reticulately nerved, outer chest¬
-
button like : globuliformis (adj. B).
Buttresses : anterides (s.f Ill pi.), gen pi. . .
calendulinus (adj. A) : marigold orange
.. .
(H. C C 11)
calyx deciduus campanulatus, vertice
truncato , sed in lobos quinque breves
-
nut coloured reticulate-fibrous, above
into a long neck lengthened out, with
anteridum ; anterides gralliformes, stilt
buttresses .
calidus (adj. A) : warm, hot.
.
calli- : in Gk . comp , beautiful ; callianthus,
imbricatos semicirculares rotundatos
.
ciliatos ad 2 mm longos ad 3 mm latos .
bulbil outside this year’s tunics soli ¬ .
butyraceus (adj A) : buttery, butter-like, with beautiful flowers ; callicarpus, divisus, calyx deciduous campanulate,
tary narrowly conical sessile or long by : ‘near’ ad (prep, with acc.), ‘along’ with beautiful fruits ; callichromus, with the top truncate, but divided into
stalked with the stalk up to one inch
- .
(2 7 cm ) long ; herba bulbis magnis
secundum ( prep, with acc.), ‘by whom
or which done’ a or ab (prep, with
beautifully coloured ; cf CALO
callifer (adj. A), callosus (adj A) : callose,
.
. -. five short imbricate semicircular rounded
ciliate lobes to 2 mm. long 3 mm. broad ;
venenatis tunicis membranaceis, herb abl.), per ( prep, with acc.) ; often ex ¬ bearing a callus or hardened thickening. calyx brevis inaequaliter et obtuse 5 -
with bulbs large poisonous with tunics pressed by abl. alone; specimina a . .
Callus : callus (s m II), abl sing , callo; . fidus, laciniis in aestivatione valvatis sub
membranous ; bulbus squamosus (tuni¬ Linnaeo descripta, specimens described ..
callum (s n II), abl. sing , callo . bacca patens, calyx short unequally and
cis nullis) juvenile albus deinde roseus vel
luci expositus purpureus, primo globosus
by Linnaeus ; lamina per tubercula
tiones asperata , blade by tuberculations
- calm : tranquillus (adj A) ; cf QUIETUS
- .
calo : in Gk comp , beautiful ; calo
.
.
. .
--
bluntly 5-cleft, with the segments valvate
in aestivation, outspread beneath the
deinde oblatus, usque ad 6 cm altus 9 . roughened ; dimidio minor est , it is less chromus, beautifully coloured ; calo
neurus, beautifully nerved ; calophlebius,
berry ; bracteae amplae calycem in -
.
cm latus, squamis paucis vel multis by half .
.
byssaceus (adj A), byssinus (adj. A ), . beautifully veined ; calophyllus, with
cludentes, bracts large enclosing the
calyx ; calycis tubus cylindricus extra
acutis in bulbo juvenili fere orbicularibus
in maturo late ovatis, bulb scaly (with
no tunics) youthfully white afterwards
byssoideus (adj. A) : byssoid, filamen ¬
tous, cobwebby, made of fine threads,
beautiful leaves ; cf CALLI
.
calvatus (adj A), calvifactus (adj A) :
. -. .
( basi excepta) tomentosus intus glaber ,
tube of the calyx cylindric outside
rose or when to light exposed becoming cottony. 237 made bald , calvescens (part. B) : be ¬ (except at base) tomentose inside
purple, at first globose later oblate, up coming bald , calvus (adj A) : bald, . glabrous ; calycis segmenta rotundata,
.
to 6 cm high 9 cm broad, with scales . hairless, glabrous . segments of the calyx rounded ; calyce
few or many acute in the young bulb .
Calx (s.f Ill) : lime ; folia calce incrustata, colorato vel viridi hirsuto vel glabro 2
almost orbicular in the mature one .. .
Cacumen (s n HI vi) : peak, extreme top . leaves encrusted with lime, .
cm longo, basi attenuato, tubo corollae
.
broadly ovate Bulb plate : lectus (s.m
-
II). bulb shaped : bulbiformis (adj B)
- . .
. caducus (adj. A) : falling, dropping off
early, cadens (part B) : falling. 342
calyciforuris (adj. B) : calyx-like, caly
cinus (adj. A) : belonging to the calyx,
- multo breviore , fructifero clavato , denti¬
bus omnibus acutis, with the calyx
Bulbil, Bulblet : bulbilus or bulbillus
.
(s m . II), abl. pi. bulbillis ; bulbulus
caelestis (adj. B) : heavenly blue.
.
Caelum (s n. II) : the sky, the heavens ;
-
with a well developed calyx,
calyculatus (adj. A) : provided with a
coloured or green hairy or glabrous 2
.
cm long, with the base attenuate, much
. .
(s m II), abl. pi bulbulis; caulis in . toto caelo , by the whole of heaven , calyculus. Calyculus (s m II) : epicalyx, . . shorter than the tube of the corolla, in a
axillis foliorum superiorum bulbillis
magnis viridibus vel brunneis praeditus,
exceedingly .
...
Caeoma (s n Ill) : caeoma.
whorls of bracts below the calyx, cup ¬
like structure at the base of the all enlarged.
-
fruiting state club shaped, with the teeth

stem in axils of upper leaves with bulbils caeruleus (adj A) : blue, esp the deep . sporangium. Cambium : cambium (s n II) .. .
large green or brown provided ; caulis blue of the Mediterranean sky at mid ¬
. - .
.
calymma (s.n. III ix) : in Gk comp , . . campaniformis (adj
.
.
B), campanulatus
bulbilifer, stem bulbil bearing.
Bulbotuber (s. n Ill) : corm. . - day . caeruleo griseus (adj A) : sky
grey, caerulescens (adj B) : becoming
- .
covering, veil
Calyptra : calyptra (s.f I), gen sing . . .
(adj A) : campanulate ; see BELL ¬
SHAPED .campanulinus (adj. A) : cam ¬
bulbous : bulbosus (adj. A). sky blue. .
calyptrae, abl sing , calyptra, nom pi . . .
panula violet (H.C C. 37) campanuloides .
Bulge : protuberatio (s f Ill), bulging : .. .
caesariatus (adj A) : covered with hair, . .
calyptrae, abl pi calyptris ; calyptra (adj. B) : resembling a campanula. 72
.
protuberans (part. B), tumescens (part B ).
Bulla (s.f. I): bubble.
. -
long haired.
.
caesius (adj A) : lavender blue (often
longissima conica latere fissa, basin,
versus pilis onusta, calyptra very long
campester (adj. B), campestris (adj B) :
pertaining to plains or flat areas as
.
bullatus (adj A) : bullate, blistered or applied by Romans to blue eyes) . conical, at the side split, towards the opposed to hills and mountains ; cf .
puckered. .
Caespes (s m. III. ii) : tuft, sod of turf . base with hairs burdened , calyptratus COLLINUS, MONTANUS .
.
bulliformis (adj B) : bubble like. - Caespitulus (s m II), a little tuft, . . (adj. A) : bearing a calyptra or cap like - campo -, campso-, campto-, campylo- : in
.
Bundle : fascis (s m. Ill), fasciculus (s.m . caespiticius (adj. A) : made of turf, covering, calyptriformis (adj B) : shaped . .
Gk comp , bent. .
Hi - turf-like .
caespitosus (adj. A), ces - like a conical cap . camptodromus (adj. A) : camptodrome ;
Bung : obturamentum (s n . II) . . .
pitosus (adj A) : growing in tufts or ..
Calyx : calyx (s m III i), gen sing . . . see VEINING .
buried : infossus (part A), obrutus ( part . . patches, caespitose 486 . .
calycis, abl sing , calyce, nom and acc . . .
campylotropus (adj A) : campylotropous,
A), defossus (part A) . . . .
eaeterum , etc : see CETERUM. . .
pi calyces, dat and abl pi. calycibus ; . ..
i e with ovule curved on to its side so
burned : ambustus (part . A), ustulatus Calathidium (s.n II), Calathium (s n 11) : .. calyx cupuliformis truncatus irregulariter that the micropyle comes near the
(part A). . capituium of Compositae. . .
fissus c 20 mm longus intus glaber extus funicle .
Bursicule : bursicula (s f I ), abl sing .. . . calathiformis (adj. B), calathinus (adj A ) : . parce pilosus ruber vel viridis vel flavus, .
canaliculatus (adj A) : canaliculate, i e. .
bursicula. -
cup shaped . venulis multis percursus, costis baud with a longitudinal groove or channel . 45
398 BOTANICAL LATIN [OH. XXV .
CH XXV ] VOCABULARY 399
.
Canalis (s.m Ill) : groove, channel, canal, locular, dehiscing by blunt valves placed Carpocephalum : carpocephalum (s.n II), . Cataract : cataracta (s f I), gen sing .. . .
canarinus (adj. A) : canary yellow (H C C ... either at base or near the tip ; capsulae .
abl sing , carpocephalo . cataractae, nom. pi. cataractae, acc. pi.
2).
cancellatus (adj. A) : latticed ; cf. CLATH -
torulosae ( id est circum semina dilatatae
inter semina constrictaé) uniloculares bi¬
carpogonial : carpogonialis (adj. B.). Car -
pogonium : carpogonium (s n. II ). car - .
cataractas ; in scopulis humidis ad catar
actam Agoyan , on wet rocks at the
-
RATUS, CRIBRATUS 243 . valves, valvis oblongis a basi ad apicem -
pogonium bearing : carpogonifer . cataract Agoyan ; ad cataractas fluvii
candicans (part. A) : becoming pure white, dehiscentes, capsules torulose (i.e. around Carpophorum (s.n. II) carpophore. Negro, at cataracts of the Rio Negro.
candidus (adj. A) : pure glossy white ; the seeds swollen, between the seeds . . . .. ..
. -carpus (s m II ; adj A), -carpa (s f I), Catena (s f I) : chain ; plantae in catenam
cf. WHITE
canescens . -
constricted) one chambered two valved, - -carpium (s. n. II) : in Gk . comp., -fruit, cellularum sphaericarum dividentes, plants
( part B) : becoming grey, grey¬
. CANUS.
with valves oblong from base to tip -fruited. into a chain of spherical cells dividing,
ish ; cf
- . .
canino : in L comp pertaining to dogs, .,
dehiscing ; capsula nutans, ab apice ad
basin dehiscens, capsule nodding, from
carried : portatus (part. A), vectus (part.
A).
.
catenatus (part A) : chained, chain like,
cateniformis (adj. B) : chain-like, cate-
-
canus (adj A) : greyish white, usu applied . tip to base dehiscing ; capsula erecta carrot-red : daucinus (adj. A) carrot .
nulatus (adj A) : resembling a little
-
to hair covering
Cap : see OPERCULUM, PILEUS, PYXIDATUS.
. ovato cylindrica, vaginula vix longior , sub
- shaped : dauciformis (adj. B).
, ¬
chain.
ore tantillum constricta, foliis perichaetii carrying : ferens (part. B), gerens (part. B) ; .
Caterva (s f. I) : crowd , company, group,
-
cap shaped : pileatus (adj A), .
.
immersa absconditaque , capsule erect in L. comp., -fer (adj. A), -ger (adj. A) ; catervatim (ádv.) : crowdedly, in groups,
capable : usu. expressed by verbal adj
- - -
ovate cylindric scarcely longer than the in Gk . comp., - phorus (adj. A) , catilliformis (adj. B) : saucer-shaped, q.v .
-
ending in ans or ens when active, vaginule, below the mouth just a little cartilaginous : cartilagineus (adj. A). Usu. Catkin : amentum (s n II), abl. sing .. .
,- . . .
bilis or ilis when passive ; cellulae constricted, by the leaves of the peri- means ‘flexible but firm and tough’, but amento, nom. pl amenta, abl pl amentis,
divisibiles cells capable of division,
caperatus (part. A) : wrinkled ,
chaetium covered and concealed ,
capucinns (adj. A) : nasturtium red
was used by E. Fries to indicate a .
lit ‘strap, thong ’ ; julus (s m. II) ; .
capiens (part. B) : containing, ...
(H C C 14) ; cf. TROPAEOLINUS . -
polished cartilage like aspect, hence ‘ce
mot est un des plus beaux traitres du
flores dioici in amenta dispositi, flowers
dioecious in catkins arranged ; amentum
.
capillaceus (adj A), capillaris (adj. B), Caput (s.n. III. ii) : head, in geographical vocabulaire mycologique’ 314 . masculum parvum gracile 2 cm longum, .
capilliformis (adj. B) : capillary, hair ¬ names cape. Caruncle : caruncula (s f I) .. . .
male catkin small slender 2 cm long ;
-
like, thread like ; see CAPILLUS. 50 . .
. .- .
Carbo (s m III. vi) : carbon, charcoal , caryo- : in Gk. comp., nut , nucleus-. amenta villosa erecta densa ante foliorum
Capillitium : capillitium (s n II), abl sing .. . . carbonaceus (adj. A) : black (and brittle) Caryopsis : caryopsis (s f III ii), abl. sing . evolutionem prodeuntia, catkins villous
capillitio .. like charcoal, carbonarius (adj A) : . caryopside, nom. pi. caryopsides, abl pi. . erect dense before unfolding of leaves
Capillus (s.m II) : hair, hair’s width, pertaining to charcoal. Carbonas (s m.
. . caryõ psidibus ; caryopsis oblonga teres produced ; arbores vel frutices amentis
Paris line, 0 18 mm - . III ii) : carbonate . brunnea, glumis membranaceis involuta, sessilibus vel pedunculatis coaetaneis aut
.- -. .
capitatus (adj. A) : capitate, with a knob ¬ cardia -, cardio : in Gk . comp., heart , libera, scutello tertiam partem caryopsis praecocibus, trees or shrubs with catkins
like head or tip. 162 cardinalis (adj B) : cardinal red (H C.C aequante, hilo basali anguste elliptico, sessile or peduncled at the same time as
.
Capitulum (s.m II) : head, q.v . 5.22), lit. ‘pertaining to a door hinge’, - caryopsis (grain) oblong terete brown, the leaves or before them ,
.
Capreolus (s.m II) : tendril , carefully : diligenter (adv.). by glumes membranous enclosed, free, .
caudatus (adj A) : caudate, i.e. ending
capsicinus (adj. A) : capsicum red (H C C ... carelessly : neglectim (adv.), negligenter with scutellum a third part of the caryop ¬ - .
with a tail like appendage. 152
7.15) . (adv ) .. sis equalling, with hilum basal narrowly Caudex (s.m. III i) : rootstock, lit ‘trunk .
capsularis (adj. B ) : capsular, capsule like. - carens (part. B with abl.) : lacking ; cf . . .
of tree’ ; cf CAULORHIZA.
Capsule: capsula (s f I), gen sing , cap
. .
sulae, nom pi capsulae, abl pi capsulis,
.. .
. .
- ABSENT .
Caries (s.f. Ill ) : decay.
elliptic
-
cask shaped : cupiformis (adj B), doli
iformis (adj. B), orculiformis (adj. B)
.
. - Caudicle : caudicula (s.f I), abl sing.
.
caudicula, nom pi. caudiculae, abl. pi.
. .
.
lit ‘a small box or chest ’ ; capsula calyce Carina (s.f. I ) : keel , q.v. carinalis (adj. B) : cassideus (adj. A) : helmet shaped Cassis - . caudiculis ; caudiculae horizontales geni -
persistente paulo longior vel paulo
brevior vel calycem aequans cylindracea
belonging to the keel ; puncta carinalia ,
keel puncta . carinatus (adj. A); keeled. 44
.
(s f. Ill) : helmet, q.v .
cassus (adj. A) : empty, devoid of (with
-
culatae 0 1 mm. longae apicem versus
dilatatae, caudicles horizontal abruptly
membranacea apice in dentes 6 breves et .
cariosus (adj A) : rotten, decayed, gen. or abl ). . bent (M mm. long towards the tip
stellatim patentes mox reflexos et re - carmesinus (adj. A) : crimson, q v
.
.. cast off : exutus (part A), rejectus (part A), broadened .
volutos dehiscens, capsule by a little
longer or by a little shorter than the
carmine : carminus (adj A), carmineus
.
(adj. A), ( H.C.C 21) ; also coccineus
.
castaneus (adj A) : chestnut coloured,
from Castanea, the sweet chestnut ,
- .
caulifiorus (adj A) : cauliflorous, bearing
flowers or inflorescences direct from the
persistent calyx or equalling the calyx (adj. A), carmesinus (adj. A), castratus (part. A) : castrated ; applied to main stem or older branches of a tree,
cylindric membranous dehiscing at the .
carneus (adj A) : flesh-coloured , staminodes or filaments of stamens caulinus (adj. A) : cauline, pertaining to
tip into 6 short and stellately spreading .
carnosulus (adj A) : slightly fleshy, carn- without anthers. the stem, placed on the stem Caulis .
teeth soon reflexed and revolute; capsulae .
osus (adj A) : fleshy, succulent, soft Catalogue : catalogus (s.m. II). .
(s.m. III vii) : stem, q.v .
glabrae pars seminifera globosa 1 cm
,
. .
but firm 323 Cataphyll : cataphyllum (s.n. II), kata- ..
Caulorhiza (s f I) : rootstock.
alia rostrum 2 cm longum , of the . .. .
Caro (s f III vi) : flesh ; fructus carne phyllum (s.n. II), contrasting with Causa (s.f. I) : cause, reason ; honoris
glabrous capsule the seed bearing part - alba aromatica dulci , fruit with fiesh euphyllum ‘true leaf ’ ; innovatio e causa , for the sake of honour ; alimenti
globose 1 cm. high, the beak 2 cm. long ; white aromatic sweet ; caro pilei pallida,
capsula fusiformis 4 seminalis, retinaculis - odore nauseoso , sapore amaro , fracta et
duobus internodiis constans, quorum causa cultus, for food cultivated .
alterum breve duo cataphylla (Nieder- causing: efficiens (part. B).
parvis acutis, capsule fusiform 4 seeded - exsiccata flavida, flesh of pileus pale with .. .
blâtter Germanorum) opposita cito de¬ Cautes (s f III vi) : rough pointed rock .
with retinacula small acute ; capsula
ima basi circumcirca rumpens, capsule at
a sickening smell, with bitter taste, when cidua, alterum longum duo euphylla .
Cave : caverna (s.f I), spelunca (s f I) .. .
the very base all around breaking, i e ..
broken and dried yellowish,
.
carp-, carpo - : in Gk. comp , relating to the
(Laub blatter Germanorum ) fert , new .
cavernosus (adj A) : full of hollows or
circumscissile ; capsula clavata fere ad fruit ; see -CARPUS.
shoot from two internodes consistently cavities, cavernula : see AIR -CHAMBER .
medium solida , capsule club -shaped solid Carpel : carpellum (s.n. II), carpidium
made, of which the short one bears two ..
Cavitas (s f III. ii) : cavity, hollow in ¬
almost to the middle ; capsula 3 5 -- .
(s n. II).
opposite quickly falling cataphylls ( Nie
derblá tter of the Germans), the other
- terior ; cavitatem versus, towards the
cavity.
locularis, valvis obtusis aut ad basin aut . .
prope apicem sitis dehiscens, capsule 3 5 --
carpicus (adj A) : relating to the fruit
Carpidium (s.n. II) : carpel.
two true leaves (Laubblãtter of the
Germans) . . _
Cavum (s.n. II) : a hole, cavity, cavus
(adj A) : hollow .
400 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH. XXV .
OH XXV] VOCABULARY 401
cecidiophorus (adj. A) : gall bearing,- centrifugus (adj. A) : centrifugal , develop ¬ character, that the character derives .
gr zinc chloride, 5 gr. potassium iodide,
celans (part. B) : hiding, ing from the centre outwards, from the genus not the genus from the 1 gr. iodine, in 14 cc. distilled water) ;
.
celatus ( part A) : hidden, concealed , q.v. centripetus (adj. A) : centripetal, develop ¬ character ; characteres e distributione
venarum desumpti , characters from the
vaginae chlorozinco iodurato caeru
-
celeriter (adv.) : quickly, with speed. ing from outside towards the centre, lescentes, sheaths treated with chlor-
.. . .
Cell : cellula (s f I), abl sing , cellula, noin .
centum (num . adj indecl.) : hundred . distribution of the veins taken, charac¬ zinc-iodine becoming blue,
pi. cellulae, gen. cellularum, abl. pi.
pi. Cephalodium : cephalodium (s n II), abl. .. teristic : proprius (adj. A), characteri ¬ -
chocolate brown : badius (adj A). .
cellulis, lit. ‘a small store-room or apart ¬ sing , cephalodio, nom. pi cephalodia, . stics (adj A). .
characteristically : .
cnondroideus (adj A) : chondroid, hard
ment’ ; cellula apicalis aut supeme rotun - . .
abl pi cephalodiis . proprie (adv ) .. . and tough like cartilage, the hyphae of
data aut elongata conoidea acutaque ,
apical cell either rounded above or
-cephalus : in Gk. comp., headed ; mono
cephalus, with a single head ; oligo
- -- chartaceus (adj A) : papery 311
checkered , chequered : tessellatus (adj A),
.
. the thallus forming a solid mass,
- .
chori : in Gk comp , separate, free . .
elongated cone-shaped and acute ; cel¬ cephalus, with few heads. cheil-, cheilo- : in Gk comp., lip . . - . choripetalus, having separate petals,
lulis magnis olivaceis in filis minoribus .
Cera (s. f I) : wax. ceraceus (adj. A) : Cheilocystidium : cheilocystidium (s. n II), .
chosen : lectus (part A), excerptus (part. A),
unicis, in majoribus divisione peripherica -
waxy, like bees wax, wax gold 324 - . . .
nom pi cheilocystidia, abl. pi cheilo- . chrom-, chromat -, -chromus : in Gk. comp.,
cellulae primariae pluribus zonas trans
versales distinctas formantes, with cells
- .
-ceras (s.n Ill) : in Gk comp., -horn,
horn-like projection . .
cystidiis
--
.
cherry red : cerasinus (adj A), .
pertaining to colour, coloured.
ChromatophOre : chromatophorum (s n . .
-
large olive green , in smaller filaments cerasinus (adj. A ) : cherry red ( H C C 1.22 ) ... . chestnut coloured : castaneus (adj A), . II).
single, in larger ones by peripheral division .
cerato - : in Gk comp., horned ; cerato - chief : primarius (adj A), chiefly : im¬ . Chromosome : chromosoma (s.n Ill), .
of the primary cell several, forming trans¬ ,
thecus with horned thecae, .
primis (adv ) ‘in the first place’, praeser-
.
.
nom. pi chromosomata, gen pi. chromo . -.
verse distinct zones ; folia rete pellucido , cerebriformis (adj. B) : having an irregular tim (adv ) ‘put foremost, especially’, somatum, abl. pi. chromosomatibus
cellulis basilaribus rectangularibus ceteris -
brain like appearance, .
praecipue (adv ) ‘especially, particu¬ Chromosome-number : chromosomatum
hexagonis vel rhombeis 25 30 p longis
8 p latis, parietibus tenuibus flcxuosis,
- - cereus (adj. A) : waxen , waxy, cerinus
.
(adj A ) : waxy yellow, ‘dull yellow
larly, taken first’, maxime (adv.) ‘in the
highest degree’, maxima pro parte
numerus ; cf. -PLOIDEUS
.
-chromus : in Gk comp., -coloured ; hetero
.
-
leaves with a pellucid network , with with a soft mixture of reddish brown ’ (adv. phrase) ‘for a very large part’ , chromus, with diverse colours,
basal cells rectangular the others hexa ¬ (Lindley), wax-gold . 324 .
apprime (adv ) ‘at the very first’ . chroolepoideus (adj A) : resembling the .
gonal or rhombic 25-30 p long 8 p broad , cernuus (adj. A) : slightly drooping. 407 -chilus (adj. A) : in Gk comp., -lipped. . lichen genus Chroolepis.
with the walls thin v/ aved ; cellulis .
certainly : certe (adv ), nimirum (adv ). . .. .
Chink : rima (s f I), fissura (s f. I) ; see .
-chrous : in Gk comp., -coloured ; cf .
alaribus hexagonis, suprabasilaribus lin
earibus, ceteris quadratis, omnibus valde
- certus (adj. A) : definite, settled , specified ,
cerussatus (adj. A) : coloured with or as i
CRACK .
chion- : in Gk. comp., snow-.
-CHROMUS.
- -
chrys , chryso : in Gk comp , golden ; . . -
-chiton (s.m. Ill) : in Gk . comp., covering,
chlorophyllosis, with alar cells hexagonal,
those above the base linear, the rest
white lead.
cespitosus (adj. A ) : see CAESPITOSUS. coat, tunic. - -
chrysanthus, golden flowered ; chryso
carpus, golden fruited ; chrysocephalus,
-
quadrate, all containing much chloro¬ cetero (adv.), ceteroquin (adv.), ceterum chlamyd - : in Gk . comp., wearing a cloak with golden head ; chrysocladus, with
phyll ; cellulis inter alias algas libere (adv.) : for the rest, otherwise, ceterus or mantle. golden twigs ; chrysographes, with
natantibus rectis solitariis 2 3 p crassis,
with cells among other algae freely swim¬
- (adj. A) : the other
..
.
-chaeta, -chaete (s f I) : in Gk . comp.,
Chlamydospore : chlamydospora (s.f. I),
.
abl sing , chlamydospora, nom pi . .
golden markings ; chrysospermus, with
.
golden seeds These and similar Latin¬
-
ming straight solitary 2 3 p thick ; fila e bristle, long hair, chlamydosporae, abl pi chlamydosporis. . . ized Gk. comp, are used only as epithets,
-
cellulis 10 20 elongatis composita , fila ¬ chaffy : paleaceus (adj A). . ..
Chlamys (s f Ill) : in Gk comp , cloak, . . cibarius (adj. A) : relating to food ; cf.
ments from cells 10-20 elongated made .
Chain : catena (s.f. I) chained, chain -like : mantle, covering . .
EDULIS Cibus (s m. II) : food , .
up ; dentes peristomii ad basin 3 cellulas .
catenatus (part A), chain -like : cateni - |
chlor , chloro- : in Gk comp , green ;
- . . - cicatricatus (adj. A): scarred 252 .
lati , teeth of peristome 3 cells wide at
base.
formis (adj. B) ; cf. MONILIFORMIS
Chalaza : chalaza (s.f. 1), abl. sing , chalaza
.
.
chloranthus, green fiowered ;
carpus, green-fruited ;
-
chloro
chloroleucus,
- cicatricosus (adj. A): covered with scars.
Cicatrix (s.f. III. i ): scar,
-celled : -cellularis ; unicellularis; , one¬
celled ; bicellularis, two-celled multi
- chalky : calcareus (adj A ), cretaceus
(adj. A).
. -
greenish white ; chlorophyllus, green -
leaved ; chlorospathus, with a green
ciliate : ciliatus (adj. Á) 285
..
Cilium : cilium (s n II), abl sing , cilio,
.
.
cellular is, many-celled ; cf. LOCULUS. .
chalybeus (adj A) : steel-grey, spathe ; chlorostictus, green -spotted ; . .
nom pi cilia, gen. pi. ciliorum, abl pi . .
cellular : cellulosus (adj. A) . .
chamae- : in Gk comp., on the ground, -
chloroxanthus , greenish yellow. These
Latinized Gk. comp
ciliis.
..
Cellulose : cellulosa (s f I). lowly, creeping, and similar , are
.
Ciucinnus : cincinnus (s m. II), acc . sing
.
. .
celsus (adj. A) : high, lofty, chambered : locellatus ( adj. A ) , used only as epithets cincinnum, abl sing, cincinno .
centensimus (adj. A) : hundredth , chance, by : fortuito (adv.). - -
Chlor zinc iodine : chlorozincus (s. m II) . .
cinctus (part A) : encircled, girdled,
.
centi- : in L comp., hundred ; centifolius, - changed : mutatus (part. A ), transmutatus ioduratus.
Chloride : chloridum (s. n. II). Chlorine :
enclosed .
with a hundred leaves, ‘actually more ( part . A ), transformatus (part. A ) . .. .
cinerascens (part. B) : greyish, becoming
.
than can be readily counted ’, centiens Channel : canalis (s. m. III), chlorinum (s n II) ash grey, cinereus (adj A) : ash grey,
.
(adv ), centies (adv.) : hundred times, channelled : canaliculatus (adj. A). chlorinus (adj. A) : yellow green - . cingens (part. B), circumdatus (part A) : .
hundredfold. Character : character (s.m . 111. v), gen. Chlorophyll : chlorophyllum (s.n. II), abl . surrounding, encircling, girdling.
.
Centimetre : centimetrum (s n. II ) ; cm
central : centralis (adj. B), niedius (adj.
. sing , characteris, nom. pi characteres,
abl. pi. characteribus ; signum (s n II),
.
..
sing , chlorophyllo ; cellulae chloro
phyllo impletae , cells with chlorophyll
- Cingulum : cingulum (s n. II)
.
cinnabarinus (adj A) : vermilion (H.C C
. .
..
A) ; ad centrum, at the centre ; area .
gen sing , signi, nom. pi. signa, abl. pi . filled, chlorophyllose : chlorophyllosus
.
(adj* A) ; cellulis chlorophyllosis, with
.
18)
.
centralis, central area. signis ; nota (s.f. I ) characteristica cinnamens (adj A) : smelling of cinnamon,
Centralium : centralium (s n II) .. . . .
(adj A . f ); scias characterem non cells containing much chlorophyll . cinnamomeus (adj A) : cinnamon- .
Centre : centrum (s.n. II) dat and abl
sing , centro ; in centro laminae , at the
. . constitaere genus, sed genus characterem ,
characterem fluere e genere, non genus e
Chloroplast : chloroplastus (s m II), abl
sing , chloroplasto, nom pi chloroplasti, . .
. . . coloured , ‘light brown mixed with
yellow and red ’ ( Lindley). cinnamomi-
centre of the blade ; macula centrum charactere ( Linnaeus, Phil Bot no . . . . .
abl pi chloroplastis. .
nus (adj A) : of cinnamon,
occupans, blotch occupying the centre ; 169), know that the character does not .
Chlorozincus (s m. II) ioduratus : chlor - circa (adv.), circiter (adv ), circum (adv ) : . .
a centro , away from the centre. make the genus but the genus the -
zinc iodine (Schulze’s Solution of 30 around, in the neighbourhood, near,
 402 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH. XXV ,
.
CH XXV] VOCABULARY 403
about, approximately , circa, circiter , clare (adv.) : clearly.
circum (all three prep , with acc. ) : near clasping : amplectens (part . B ) , adligans Cliff : scopulus (s . m . II ), praeruptum coarctatus ( part . A) : pressed together ,
to, around , circumcirca (adv.): all around , (part . B) . 440 (s. n . II ) . close-set , narrowed .
circinalis (adj . B) , circinatus (part . A) : Class : classis (s . f. III . vii) , abl . sing . climaticus (adj. A) : climatic, coarse : grossus (adj . A) . coarsely :
coiled inwards from the tip. circinatim classi or classe, nom . pi . classes, abl . pi. .
climbing : scandens (part B) ; see TWINING . grosse (adv . ) ; folia grosse serrata ,
(adv.) : in a coiled manner. 379, 417 classibus. ..
Clinandrium : clinandrium (s n II ) , abl leaves coarsely serrate .
circularis (adj. B ) : circular , circulatim clathratus (adj. A) : latticed or pierced sing , clinandrio . Coast : ora (s. f. I) , acc . sing , oram, nom .
(adv.) circulary. Circulus (s .m . II) : circle ; with openings like a grating or trellis ; | clinging closely : adhaerens (part . B), pi . orae , acc . pi. oras ; cf. SEA-SHORE.
cf. ORBIS. 110 cf. LATTICED. haerens (part. B), cohaerens ( part . B). Coa( : see TUNIC .
circum, circumcirca : see CIRCA . clausus (part. A) : closed, q .v. Clivus (s.m. II) : slope of a hill ; clivorum, cobaltinus (adj . A ) : cobalt blue ( H . C. C.
circumdatns : see CINGENS. clavate : clavatus (adj. A). 9 of the slopes, growing on slopes. 44).
Circumference : ambitus (s . m. IV), circum- clavi- : in L. comp ., club-, cudgel - ; clavi - Clock : horologium (s.n. II ), lit . ‘a water- cobwebby : arachnoideus (adj A), arane-.
.
ferentia (s f. I), circumscriptio (s. f. III. florus , with club -shaped flowers ; clavi - clock or sun-dial’, clockwise : secundum osus (adj. A), byssaceus (adj. A) ,
vi), peripheria (s.f. I). formis, club -shaped ; clavipes, with club- horologii motum, helicte, sinistrorsum coceineus : deep red , from scarlet to car ¬
circumnexus (part. A) : wrapped around, shaped pedicel . 9 extus vis. anti -clockwise , connter -clock ¬ mine ( H*. C. C. 21) and crimson ( H . C. C.
surrounding. Clavis (s. f. III. vii) : key, series of state¬ wise : contra horologii motum, anti- 22) ; cf. CRIMSON .
circumscissilis (adj. B), circumscissus (part. ments of contrasting characters arranged helicte , dextrorsum extus vis . ; see Coccolith : coccolithus (s.m. II ) .
A) : circumscissile, opening by a com¬ to facilitate identification. For kinds, TWINING . Coccus : coccus (s.m . II ), abl . sing , cocco,
plete transverse split cutting off the top
like a cap or lid ; capsula supra medium
see R.H .S . Diet . Gard. Suppl ., 251 3
(1956); in clavi : in the key.
- Clone : cion (s. m . Ill), acc . sing , clonem,
gen. sing , clonis, nom . pi . clones,
nom . pi. cocci , abl. pi. coccis .
cochlear íformis (adj. B ), cochlearis (adj .
circumscissa , operculo deciduo , capsule Clavula (s . f. I) : a little club , club -like close together : approximatus ( part . A), B ) : concave like a spoon, spoon-like,
above the middle circumscissile, with receptacle of Clavaria ; clavula filiformis confertus (part . A), creber (adj. A) ; cochlear in aestivation. 386
the lid deciduous. tenax 10 mm. longa fistulosa ochroleuca , see COMPACTLY, CONTRACTUS. cochleatus (adj. A) : coiled like a snail’s
Circumscriptio (s. f . III. vi) : boundary , club thread-like tough 10 mm . long closed : clausus (part. A), inapertus (adj. shell. 15
outline , circumference , fistular yellowish. A), impervius (adj. A) , reconditus ( part .
A), praeclusus (part. A),
- codon (s. m. Ill ) : in Gk . comp . , bell, e . g.
Codonopsis, Platycodon ; Platycodonis ,
circumtextus (part. A) : woven all round , Claw : unguis (s.m. III. xii), abl . sing .
cirratus (adj. A), cirrhatus (adj. A) , cirrosus ungue , nom . pi . ungues, abl. pi. unguibus. closely : arte (adv. ), arete (adv.) . of Platycodon .
(adj. A), cirrhosus (adj. A) : tendrilled, clawed : unguiculatus (adj. A). clothed : vestitus (part. A ), clothing : coelospermus (adj. A) : hollow-seeded , i . e.
ending in a narrow curled or wavy Clay : argilla (s. f. I). clay -coloured : investiens (part . B) , vestiens (part . B). having a seed or seed - like fruit hollowed
appendage, cirriformis (adj. B ) : tendril¬ argillaceus (adj. A), clayey : argillaceus Clothing : vestimentum (s.n. II), indu ¬ out on one side.
like . Cirrus (s. m . II) , Cirrhus (s. m . II) : (adj. A), argillosus (adj. A) , mentum (s.n. II). Coenobium (s.n. II) : colony, lit . ‘cloister ,
tendril, lit . ‘curl of hair’. 142 clean : mundus (adj. A) , cleansed : repur- Cloud : nubes (s. f. Ill), clouded : nebu- convent’ ; cf. COLONY .
cis (prep, with acc.) : on this side, cis- : gatus (part. A).
|
I losus (adj. A ) , cloudy : nubilus (adj. A ) . coenocyticus (adj. A) : possessing a cell
in geographical comp., on this side of, clear : liquidus (adj. A), pellucidus (adj. Club (cudgel) : clava (s . f. I). club -shaped : with many nuclei or a filament without
i .e . nearest the writer ; in regionibus A) , hyalinus (adj. A) , clearly : clare clavatus (adj. A), claviformis (adj. 6). septa between nuclei . Coenocytum
cis- et transbaicalensibus, in regions this (adv.), perspicue (adv.), manifeste (adv.). club- : in L . comp. , clavi -, in Gk . comp . , (s.n . II) : coenocyte.
side (west) and the other side (east) of Cleft : fissura (s.f. I) ; see CRACK , cleft : coryne-, coryno- ; clavigerus, cory - coeruleus : see CAERULEUS.
Lake Baikal ; cisalpinus, this side (south) fissus (part. A). nephorus, club-bearing ; clavistamineus, coetaneus : see COAETANEUS.
of the Alps . cleistocarpus (adj . A) : cleistocarpous, i .e. corynestemon, with club-shaped stamen. coffeatus (adj. A) : coffee-coloured , i . e.
Cisterna (s .f . I) : cistern, reservoir , with fruit breaking open irregularly , not Clump : caespes (s.m. Ill) ‘turf sod’, the brown of roasted coffee beans,
cito (adv.) : qiiickly, speedily, soon , by a lid or valves. fasciculus (s. m. II) ‘little bundle’. cognatus (adj. A) : related ,
citriformis (adj. B) : lemon-shaped, cleistogamus (adj. A) : cleistogamous, i.e . I
i Cluster : fasciculus (s . m. II) . clustered : cognitns (part. A) : known, investigated ,
citrinus (adj. A) : lemon yellow (H . C.C. 4). fertilized within the unopened flower , fasciculatus (adj. A) | .
; cf. CROWDED 487, understood ; no varum et minus cogni-
virídiscitrinus : citron green (H .C. C. 1.63). -clema (s.n. Ill), -clemus (adj. A) : in Gk . tarum stirpium descriptiones, of new and
'

491
City : urbs (s. f. ill), gen. sing , urbis ; cf. comp . , twig, branch, shoot. This has clypeatus (adj. A) : shaped- like the circular little-known plants the descriptions ;
TOWN . been used to form a number of adjectival Roman shield (clipeus), as distinct from species minus cognita , a species little
clad -, -cladus (s.m. II ) : in Gk . comp ., terms for description of Charophyta ; the oblong or oval shield { scutum ) ; known ; species minus cognitae, some
branch , shoot. gymnoclemus , with ecorticate branchlets ; I see SHIELD -SHAPED. 26 species little known ; monographia
cladocarpns (adj. A) : cladocarpous, with heteroclemus, having more than one coacervatus (part. A) : heaped together ; tabulis omnium specierum hactenus cogni -
fruit terminating a short special branch. form of branchlet in the same whorl ; cf. CUMULATUS 491 . tarum illustrata , monograph illustrated
Cladode : cladodium (s.n . II) ; see PHYLLO - homoeoclemus, having all branchlets in .
coactus (part A) : felted , with plates of all species up to this time
CLADE . the same whorl alike ; leptoclemus, with | coadnnatus (part. A) : united , fused to¬ known.
Cladophyll : cladophyllum (s . n. II) ; see slender branchlets ; macroclemus , with gether ; see JOINED. 454 cohaerens (part. B ) : clinging together,
PHYLLOCLADE . large branchlets ; microclemus, with small coaetaneus (adj. A) : of the same age, i.e . cohering. Cohaerentia (s. f. I) : coher¬
Clamp -connexion : fibula (s. f. I) , abl. sing . branchlets ; orthoclemus, with straight appearing or maturing at the same time ence. 454
fibula, nom . pi. fibulae, abl . pi. fibulis ; branchlets, pachyclemus, with thick as leaves and flowers ; folia radicalia Cohort : cohors (s .f . III ) .
hyphae fibulis nullis, hyphae with no branchlets ; phloeoclemus, with corticate coaetanea linearia , leaves radical appear ¬ .
Coil : spira (s.f. I) ; cf SPIRAL, TURN .
clamps ; hyphis fibulatis, hyphis fibuli- branchlets ; spanioclemus, with few .
ing with the flowers linear ; cf HYSTER- coiled inwards : circinatus (adj. A) . 417
geris, with hyphae possessing clamps. branchlets ; streptoclemus , with twisted ANTHUS, PRAECOX, PROTERANTHUS, . -
-cola (s.f I ; adj. A. f.) : dweller ; exists
The term colligatio (s . f. Ill) unciformis branchlets. SYNANTHUS . ..
only in I comp, such as agricola
(adj. B), nom. pi . colligationes unci - -cles :
in Gk . comp . , famous for , noted for, coalescens (part. B ) : uniting together by (countryman), monticola (mountaineer) ;
formes, has also been used . endowed with . growth. used adjectivally in such comp, as
coalitus (part. A) : united by growth. 454 ruricola (dwelling in the country) but
—
B.L. O
 I
404 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH, XXV .
CH XXV ] VOCABULARY 405
then treated as a noun in apposition the colourless : incolor (adj. B), incoloratus
Compages (s.f. Ill) : structure, a joining
same for all genders even though the
generic name is m or n despite the . . .
(adj A), achromaticus (adj A), ach
.
romus (adj A), sine colore ; cf. TRANS¬
. - together ; cf. FABRICA, STRUCTURA.
between themselves variously grown
together.
use by some authors of coins, cola, - - PARENT . compaginatus (part. A) : packed closely one ..
Conculta (s f I ) : convariety, group of
-colum as adjectival endings ; cf. . .
Colpus (s m II) : colpus. over the other. cultivars.
INCOLA . Columella : columella (s.f. I), gen. sing. comparable : comparand us (adj. A),
comparate (adv.) : relatively, compara ¬
condensatus (part. A) : condensed (used of
cold : frigidus (adj. A ), gelidus (adj. A ), columellae , abl. sing , columella . inflorescences with numerous flowers on
algidus (adj. A). Column : columna (s f I), gen sing .. . . tively.
Comparison : comparatio (s.f Ill ) : ex .
short pedicels, hence very close to the axis) .
collapsing : collabens (part. B). collapsed :
collapsus (part. A) .
columnae, abl sing , columna ; in Gk .
comp., -stele ; columna Trajana , Trajan’s
. comparatione , from a comparison ,
Condition : status (s.m. IV) ; cf . STATE.
conditus ( part. A) : stored ,
.. .. - .
complanatus (part A) : flattened out ( usu . conduplicatus (part . A) : conduplicate, i.e .
. -
Collar : collum (s n II), q v Column, an epithet applied to a Pachy
collaterals (adj. B) : standing side by side . .
cereus columnar : columnaris (adj B). in one plane), complanus (adj A) : on . folded together lengthwise 371 .
. .
collected: Iectus (part A) Collection : Coma (s.f. I) : coma, i e. hair-tuft on some . the same plane, flush with ,
complens (part. B) : filling ,
Condylus (s.m. II ) : condyle, in drupes of
.. . .
collectio (s f III vi) collective : col - seeds, tuft of leaves at top of an inflor complete : completus ( part. A) lit. ‘filled
Menispermaceae a projection of the

.
(s.m III).
.
lectivus (adj A). Collector : collector escence, leafy crown of a palm tree ;
¬

.
full’, totus (adj A) ‘all’ , completed :
endocarp into the seed cavity, around
which projection the seed is moulded.
-
semen fusiforme 3 mm. longum coma alba
collenchymatosus (adj. A) : collenchy - vel flava, seed fusiform 3 mm long with . effectus (part. A), completely : omnino
.
Cone (fruit of Coniferae) : strobilus (s.m .
.
matous, i . e elongated and having the hair-tuft white or yellow comalis . (adv.), penitus (adv ), perfecte (adv.) . .
II ) ; see STROBILE Cone (solid figure) :
walls thickened at the angles ; cf .- (adj. A) : comal , relating to a coma . complex : complexus ( part. A), tortuosus .
conus (s m. II). cone bearing : conifer -
TRIGONES . Comb : pecten (s m. III. vi) ; pecten . - (adj. A). -
(adj. A), cone shaped : conicus (adj A), .
colliculosus (adj. A) : covered with little simiarum, monkey’s comb ; see PECTEN. complicatus (part. A) : folded upon itself, conoideus (adj. A), cone like : strobil - . -
rounded or hillock like elevations - .
. .-
comb : in L comp., pectini , in Gk . - . compluriens (adv.), compluries (adv ) :
several times .
. aceous (adj. A), strobiliformis (adj B),
strobilinus (adj. A ) : cf OB- . .
colligans ( part. B) : binding together
.
Colligatio (s.f Ill) : ligature, fastening,
comp , cten-, cteno ; pectinifer , comb ¬
bearing ; ctenopetalus, with petals cut
- .
compositus ( part A) : put together , made confectus ( part. A ) : made complete by .
up, united , compound . 203, 482 conferruminatus ( part. A) : fused, joined
clamp, colligatus ( part. A) : joined
together,
like a comb, comb like : pectinatus
(adj. A) 200 . - compressus (part. A) : flattened, usually together ; cf. JOINED .
collinus (adj. A) : pertaining to hills . ..
Combinatio (s f Ill) : a joining two by laterally ; cf. COMPLANATUS 30 . .
confertim (adv ) : compactly, close to¬
. .
Collis (s.m III vii) : a hill. two ; combinatio nova , abbrev comb, . con- : see under CUM.
concatenatus (part. A) : linked, connected ,
gether, densely, confertus ( part A) : .
.
Collocatio (s.f Ill ) : arrangement, a . ..
nov or n c , nomenclatural new com ¬ joined.
pressed close together, crowded , densely .
putting together, collocatus (part. A) : bination usually made by transferring an 483
placed { used in relation to other objects) . epithet from one generic name to an¬ concavus (adj. A) : concave, curved in ¬ confervaceus (adj. A), confervoideus (adj. A):
.
Collum (s n. II) : neck, neck-like prolonga¬ other, often to displace one in common wards, hollowed out ; cf RECAVUS . . composed of loose filaments resembling
tion of organ, collar ; collum cygni neck - , concealed : absconditus ( part . A), tectus genus Conferva .
of a swan, an epithet applied to Aerangis .
combinatus (part A) : combined , united , (part. A), occultus (part. A), celatus
.
(part A), reconditus (part. A),
.
confestim (adv ) : immediately, speedily,
and Psittacanthus species ; tunica in comesus (part. A) : devoured, eaten up . confictus ( part . A ) : formed by, fabricated,
concentric : concentricus (adj. A). confined to : limitatus (part. A , with ad
collum elongatum producta , tunic into a coming forth: oriens ( part B), prodiens .
long neck drawn out . .
(part. B), proveniens (part. B). Conceptacle : conceptaculum (s. n. II) lit .
‘a receptacle’ ; conceptacula lateralia
and acc.).
confinis (adj. B) : bordering on, adjoining,
colonial : colonialis (adj. B) Colony : .
Comitatus (s.f IV) : county,
. .
colonia (s.f I), acc sing , coloniam, abl . . sphaerica sporas globosas purpureas conflatus (part. A) : produced, melted to ¬
sing , colonia, nom. pi. coloniae, abl pi
coloniis ; coloniae atrae hypophyllae
. .
comitatus (part A) : accompanied, at ¬
tended.
Commentarium (s. n II), Commentarius .
foventia, conceptacles lateral spherical
the spores globose purple cherishing
gether, united ; frondes cellulis pauci
pluristratis conflatae , fronds with cells in
-
effusae , colonies black on the lower side . .
(s m II) : commentary, exposition, (enfolding) ; conceptaculis sphaericis se - few to many layers united ,
of leaves outspread ; see PLAGULA,
COENOBIUM . annotation .
cominiscens (part B) : intermingling, .
cus ramulos vel ad eorum basim sessilibus,
with conceptacles sphaerical along the
.
confluens (part B) : confluent, running to'
gether, blended into one ; folia maculis
-
Colour : color (s.m. III. v), gen sing . . commissural : commissuralis (adj. B) . branchlets or at the base of these sessile,
.
plusminusve confluentibus conspersa,
coloris abl. sing ,
,
. . colore, nom pi colores, . . Commissure : commissura (s f I), abl. .. concerning : de (prep , with abl.)
.
Concha (s.f I) : shell of a mollusc, con-
leaves with spots more or less confluent
sprinkled. 454
abl pi coloribus ; see Chapter XVIII) ; sing , commissura, nom. pi commissurae,
.. . chatus (adj. A), conchiformis (adj B) : . .
Conformatio (s.f Ill ) ; shape , form ; ex
pétala paene vel omnino ejusdem coloris abl pi commissuris . shell -shaped, like the half-shell of a conformation disci, according to the
quam sepala, petals almost or quite the
same colour as the sepals ; sine colore ,
common : communis (adj B) ‘possessed by . bivalve mollusc . shape of the disc ; cf. STRUCTURE.
several ’ as of an organ covering others,
without colour , changing colour : allo- .
vulgaris (adj B) ‘occurring in plenty, .
concinnus (adj A) : neat , pretty, elegant, .
conformis (adj B) : agreeing closely, of the
chrous (adj. A), mutabilis (adj. B), ordinary ’, pervulgatus ( part A) ‘very . concolor (adj. B), concolorans (adj B), . same shape as.
versicolor (adj. B). coloured : coloratus common ’ .
commonly : plerumque
concolor us (adj. A) : of the same colour confused : confusus (part A). .
(part. A), fucatus (part. A), pictus .
(adv ), vulgo (adv.). in common : com-
(as the subject of comparison), uniform .
Congener (s m. II) : member of the same
(part. A), -
coloured : in L comp., . muniter (adv.), conjunctim (adv.).
in colour, of one colour throughout, genus .
-color (adj. B), in Gk. comp., -chrous, .
comosus (adj A) : bearing a tuft of hairs concomitatns (adj. A) : attended, accom¬ .
congestus (part A) : crowded together,
-chromus ; unicolor , one-coloured ; bi¬ or leaves, lit. ‘with much or long hair ’,
panied, associated . .
conglomeratus (part A) : clustered, often
color , dichrous, two-coloured ; concolor , in Pliny, ‘with many leaves ’, .
concretus (part A) : grown together, hence spherically 491 .
of the same colour ; discolor , hetero - compact : compactus (part. A) ; cf CLOSE . ‘with the prevailing idea of uniting, and
generally of soft or liquid substances
.
conglutinatus (part A) : glued together,
chromus, of different colours ; multi¬ TOGETHER, CONDENSATUS, CONTRACTUS, united firmly together,
color , polychromus, many-coloured ; see SPISSUS . compactly : confertim (adv.),
which thicken’, compound, condensed, .
congruens (part B) : agreeing with, corre ¬
VARIEGATED and under individual colours . spisse (adv ) .. hardened, thickened ; fila intricata inter sponding to ( used with dat or cum .
sese varie concreta, filaments entangled with abl )..
406 BOTANICAL LATIN .
[CH XXV .
CH XXV] VOCABULARY 407
conical : conicus (adj. A) ; see CONE - nudum acutum, connective linear fili¬ - contaminates ( part. A ) : polluted , con ¬ coppery : cupreus (adj. A), cuprinus (adj A ) , . .
SHAPED. conically : conice (adv ) ..
..
form, at the front ascending a perfect taminated , impure . - .
eopro : in Gk comp., relating to dung,
Conidiophore : conidiophorum (s n II), (i.e. fertile) loculus carrying, at the Contents : contentum (s. n II ), abl. si;,g . . excrement ; coprobius living on dung ; ,
. . .
nom. pi conidiophora, abl pi conidio-
phoris ; conidiophora simplicia recta,
back descending or straight a loculus
..
empty (i e sterile) more rarely perfect
.
contento, nom pi. contenta ; contentus
(s. m. IV ), abl. sing , contentu , nom. pi .
see DUNG .
Copula (s.f. I) : intercalary band of diatom.
conidiophores simple straight , carrying or naked acute ; connectivum contentus ; cf. CONTAINED. Copulatio (s.f. Ill ) : conjugation , q.v .
. .
conidial : conidicus (adj A) supra antheram dilatatum, connective contentus ( part . A) : contained , held .
coraliiformls (adj B) : coral like in form , -
.
Conidium : conidium (s.n II), abl. sing . above anther enlarged ; connectivum together. corallinus (adj. A) : coral red. coral -
. .
conidi o, nom pi conidia, abl pi con. . - ultra loculos productum, connective be ¬ .
contextus (part A) : woven together, put .
loides (adj B) : of coral , coral like - .
idiis ; conidium hyalinum vel brunneum yond the loculi continued, together, constructed Contextus (s.m . . Corculum (s.n II): plumule, .
septatum , conidium hyaline or brown
septate ; conidia ovata vel obovata , in
.
connexus (part A) : connected ,
.
connivens (part B) : connivent, coming in
IV) : hyphal mass between upper surface .
cordatus (adj A ) : cordate, i.e with two .
.
and subhymenium or trama of pileus, equal rounded lobes at base, lit ‘of
floccis peculiaribus erectis acrogena , contact, converging 429 . .
flesh , lit connexion ; cf SUBSTANCE . . good heart, wise, prudent ’, cordiformis
. .
. -
nuncque in monilia contigue catenata, conoideus (adj A) : almost conical. 2 contiguus (adj. A), contingens ( part B) : . .
(adj B) : heart shaped 122, 166
nunc et multo rarius solitaria , parce aut .
consentaneus (adj A) : agreeing with, touching, adjoining, neighbouring, coriaceus (à dj A) : coriaceous, leathery.
copiosius genita, semper autem Candida suited to . continens ( part. B) : containing, holding ..
Corium (s n II) : skin, rind , covering 312 .
et levíssima, conidia ovate or obovate, conservatus (part. A) : preserved, kept safe ; together . .. . .
Cork : suber (s n III v), gen sing , suberis,
on special erect flocci acrogenous, and cf. ASSERVATUS.
.. .
continentalis (adj B) : continental, relating .
abl sing , subere. corky : suberosus
sometimes in necklaces closely linked , consequently : itaque (adv ) to mainland as distinct from islands, (adj. A ) (not to be confused with sub¬
sometimes and much less often solitary, considerably : aliquantum (adv.) ; cf. MUCH. erosus, slightly erose). 317
continuus (adj. A) : continuous, uninter ¬
sparsely or more copiously produced, .
consimilis (adj B) : similar in all respects . rupted, non -septate. 501 . .
Corm : cormus (s m II ), abl sing , cormo, .
always white and quite smooth , ..
Consistentia (s f I) : texture, consistence, contorted : contortus (part. A ), lit ‘power . . .
nom pi cormi, abl pi cormis, lit . ‘a . .
cònifer (adj. A) : cone-bearing, coniferous ;
ad lignum arborum coniferarum, on wood
consisting of : constans (part. B) ex (with
abl.). ful , vehement, involved’. 383
¬

trunk’ ; for the solid bulb- like stem

base of monocotyledons, the older
-
contortuplicatus (adj. A) : entangled , intri ¬
of coniferous trees.
..
Coniocyst : coniocysta (s f I), abl. sing . ciated,- connected
.
consociatus (part A) : united, closely asso¬
. cate.
contra (adv. & prep, with acc ) : against, . tuber ;
.
authors, e g. Ker Gawler, used -
cormus magnus sub globosus -
bulbo -
5
coniocysta ; see CYST .
..
Conjugation : conjugatio (s f Ill), gen . .
Consocies (s f. Ill) : cluster ; consocies
glandularum, gland-field.
opposite to, facing . .
cm crassus, tunicis brunneis membrana
ceis, corm large almost globose 5 cm.
-
contractile : contractilis (adj. B) ; vacuola
..
sing , conjugationis ; copulatio (s f Ill), ..
Consortio (s f III. vi), Consortium (s.n. II ) : contractilis, contractile vacuole ; cf . thick, with tunics brown membranous .
.
gen sing , copulationis ; cellulae post community, company, fellowship, asso ¬ PULSANS . Corner : angulus (s. m. II).
conjugationem, cells after conjugation,
.
conjugatus (part. A), conjnnctus (part A) :
ciation : in consortio algarum, in com¬
..
pany of algae, i e associated with algae . contractus (part .
drawn together into
A) ; corneus (adj. A ) : horny, hard and close
textured but not brittle. 320
-
a narrow space, compressed , narrowed ,
joined, connected, ( in Charophyta) with .
Conspectus (s m. IV) : survey, short general i
contracted . Cornfield : seges (s.f. III. ii). pertaining
antheridia and oogonia (sporophydia) at
.
view .
. .
contrarius (adj A) : in an opposite direc¬ to cornfields : segetalis (adj B). .
the same nodes, coupled 225
.
conjunctivus (adj A) : connecting, serving
conspersus (part A): sprinkled ,
.
conspicue (adv ) : remarkably , conspicu ¬
tion , opposite, contrary ; cf. CON
VERSUS.
- cornflower blue : cyaninus (adj. A), also
cyaneus (adj. A).
to unite . ously .conspicuus (adj. A) : striking, contributing : donans (part. B), contribuens .
corniculatus (adj A) : with a small horn ¬
.
conjungens (part B) : conjugating, fusing ; remarkable, conspicuous, . .
( part B) like appendage, curved in the form of a
tubus conjungens, conjugating tube, .
constans (part B) : constant, uniform, controlled : gubernatus (part . A), q.v . horn. Corniculum (s. n. II) : small horn ¬
counatus (part. A) : connate, fused so as consistent, consisting of (with ex and Contusum (s.n. U) : bruise, contusus like appendage. 55
not to be separated without injury. 444 abl.). (part. A) : bruised . - ., -
cornis (adj. B), cornutus (adj. A ) : in L.
connected : connexus (part. A), consociatus
.
constantly :constanter (adv.),perpetuo(adv )
.
.. . .
Conus (s m II) : cone, q v. . comp -horned ; bicornis, two-horned ;
tricornis, tricornutus, three-horned .
(part. A) ; cf JOINED. constatus (part. A) : composed of Convariety : convarietas (s.f. Ill), nom pi . .
..
Connective : connectivum (s n II), abl. .
constipatus (part A) : crowded closely to¬
gether.
convarietates ; conculta (s.f. fl), nom. pi. ..
Cornu (s n IV) : horn , horn like pro¬
cess, spur ; cornu bovis, horn of an ox ;
-
sing , connectivo ; antherarum connecti¬ concultae.
vum crassum glabrum vel dorso bar - constitutus (part. A) : constituted, arranged, .
conveniens (part B) : agreeing, cornu caprae , horn of a she-goat ;
batum, of the anthers the connective .
fixed ; cf COMPOSITUS. converging : convergens ( part B), to ad . ,
cornu cervi horn of a deer ; cornu damae,
thick glabrous or on the back bearded ; constricted : constrictus (part. A), con ¬
. . .
(with acc ), from ab (with abl ), connivens . horn of a fallow deer, cornutus (adj.
.
antherae connectivo crasso glabro vel
dorso barbato , anthers with the con¬
tractus (part A) Constriction : con
strictio (s.f. Ill), abl sing , constric- . - .
( part. B) ; cf CONNIVENT
.
. A) ; horn-shaped 55
.
Corolla : corolla (s.f I ), acc. sing , corollam,
conversus (part A) : changed round , re¬
nective thick glabrous or on the back tione ; strictura (s.f. I), abl sing , strictura . . versed ; cf. OB -. .
gen sing , corollae, dot . sing , corollae,
.
bearded ; antherae introrsae , loculis constructed : constructus (part. A) con- convexus (adj. A ) : convex, curved out ¬ abl. sing , corolla, nom. pi. corollae, acc
longitudinaliter dehiscentibus intus con
tiguis dorso connectivo lato sejunctis,
- .
textus (part A), exstructus (part A),
fabricatus (part A). .
. .
wards. In class L both convexus and pi. corollas, gen. pi. corollarum, abl. pi.
corollis ; corolla rotata tubulosa in -
concavus were used in the sense of
anthers introrse, with the loculi (anther- consumens (part. B) : consuming, devour ¬ ‘vaulted , arched, curved ’, fundibuliformis vel campanulata, intus
cells) longitudinally dehiscing on the ing, destroying. convolutus (part. A) : convolute, rolled up glabra pilosa vel villosa, corolla rotate
inside touching on the back by a broad consutus (part. A) : joined together, longitudinally ; cf. VERNATION. 368, 402 tubular funnel shaped or campanulate,-
connective separated ; connectivum lin
-
eari filiforme postice ascendens loculum
- contained : contentus (part. A ) ; materia
contenta, contents . copiose (adv.) : plentifully, abundantly,
-
copiosus (adj. A) : well supplied, abound ¬
on the inside glabrous pilose or villous ;
corolla ( tubo subnullo) explanata quad -
..
perfectum (i e fertilem) ferens, antice containing : capiens (part. B); continens ing, plentiful. rifida bilabiata, corolla (with an almost
dejectum vel porrectum loculum cassum
.
(part. B) ; fructus oleum essentiale -
Copper engraving : icon (s f Ill) in aes .. non-existent tube) outspread four-cleft
(i e. sterilem) rarius perfectum ferens vel continens, fruit containing essential oil . incisa ; see ILLUSTRATION. two lipped ; corolla flava, medio 6 mm.
-
408 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH . XXV .
CH XXV] VOCABULARY 409
-
coronule persistent 0 7 mm . broad, 0*4 covered : tectus (part. A), obtectus (part .
mm. high . A), obductus (part. A), velatus (part .
..
Corpus (s n Ill) : body. A) ; cf. EXPOSED, covering : tegens
(part. B), obtegens (part B), obducens .
Corpuscle : corpusculum (s.n. II ).
corrected : emendatus ( part . A ), (part. B).
correctly : rite (adv ).. Crack : rima (s f I), abl. sing , rima , nom.
..
corresponding to : congruens (part. B), .
pi rimae, abl. pi. rimis, fissura (s.f I), .
consentaneus (adj. A ), abl. sing , fissura, nom. pi. fissurae, abl.
corrugatus (part. A) : corrugated , crumpled pi. fissuris.
irregularly, furrowed or in folds 375 . cracked : rimosus (adj A ) .
minutely .
. . .
Cortex (s m III i) : bark, cortex or sub¬ cracked : rimulosus (adj A), .
stantial outer layer, corticalis (adj B), . craspedromus (adj. A) : see VEINING
.
.
corticeus (adj. A) : cortical , corticatus crassiusculus (adj A) : moderately thick.
(adj. A ) : covered with bark, a cortex crassus (adj. A) : thick. 326
b
or (in Lichens) a continuous layer of . .
Crater (s m Ill ) : bowl,
hyphal tissue , corticate, coated 318 . .
crateriformis (adj A) : bowl-shaped , i.e.
.. .
Cortina : cortina (s f I ) hemispherical and concave. 81
.
Corymb : corymbus (s m. II), abl. sing. cream -coloured : cremeus (adj A) ‘a very .
F corymbo, gen. sing , and notn. pi. corymbi, pale greyed yellow ’ (H. A Dade), .
abl. pi. corymbis, lit. a cluster of flowers .
cremicolor (adj B), eburneus (adj. A) i
or of fruits, particularly ivy - berries ; ‘ivory’.
:) corymbus terminalis 10 cm latus, corymb . creber (adj. A) : close, pressed together,
frequent, numerous, crebro (adv.) : in
terminal 10 cm. broad ; corymbi flores
omnes fertiles conformes, of the corymb close succession, often, repeatedly,
the flowers all fertile alike ; capitula in creeping : repens (part. B), reptans ( part .
corymbum disposita, heads in a corymb B), serpens (part B). .
arranged, corymbose : corymbosus (adj. cremeus (adj. A) : cream coloured, q v - ..
A), corymbosely : corymbose (adv ). . Cremocarp : cremocarpium (s n II), ..
cosmopolitus (adj. A) : world -wide. abl. sing , cremocarpio .
r .
Cost : impensa (s. f I), sumptus (s. m IV). . .
Crena (s f. I) : rounded tooth on leaf
margin , etc. crenatus (adj. A ) : crenate,
-
Costa (s.f . I): midrib, costalis (adj. B ):
relating to the midrib, costatus (adj . having rounded teeth, scalloped , crenu
. -
m h g A) : ribbed, having one or more primary latus (adj A): crenulate, having small
veins or ridges ; see VEINING. 344 rounded teeth. 181
cottony : gossypinus (adj. A), byssaceus crescens (part. B) : growing,
Fig. 34 Types of Corolla (adj. A ), q v .. crescent shaped : lunaris (adj. B), lunatus
-
- Cotyledon : cotyledon (s.f. III. vi), abl . (adj. A). 124
a, uroeolatus ; b, campanulatus ; c, infundibularis ; d, hypocrateri
formis ; e, rotatus ; f, papilionaceus (ca, calyx ; st, vexillum ; w, .
sing , cotyledone, nom pi cotyledones, . Crest : crista (s.f. I) ; in Gk comp., loph-,
.
lophio-,lopho- crested :cristatus(adj A) 57
. .
alae ; k, Carina) ; g, personatus basi calcaratus ; h, bilabiatus tubo . .
abl pi cotyledonibus ; cotyledones
basi geniculato superne dilatato ; i, bilabiatus tubo fere cylindrico ; magnae crassae aequales ( vel una majore ) cretaceus (adj. A) : chalky, chalk white,
cretus ( part. A): increased, enlarged .
-
m, ligulatus (drawing by Marion E. Ruff, from G. H. M. Lawrence, carnosae liberae sed arete contiguae
..
Crevice: rima (s f I), fissura (s.f. I) .
radicula brevis vel brevíssima longiores,
Taxonomy of vascular Plants ; 1951)
cotyledons large thick equal (or with one .
cribratus (adj A), cribrosus (adj. A) : sieve¬
larger) fleshy free but tightly touching like, profusely perforated, with numer ¬
,
crassa ad faucem ampliata , corolla .. . .
Corona : corona (s f I), acc sing coronam, than the short or most short radicle ous small holes ; cf. LATTICED .
yellow, at the middle 6 mm thick, . . .
gen sing , coronae, abl sing , corona ; embryo rectus, cotyledonibus crimson : carmesinus (adj. A), kermesinus
widened at the throat ; stamina tot quot corona magna infundibuliformis alba vel
longer ;
angustis liberis radicula brevi vel brevís¬
(adj. A), also coccineus (adj A). These .
corollae lobi iisque alterna , fauci vel flavescens margine sexlobata, corona sima longioribus, embryo straight, with words together with ‘carmine ’ all
,
tubo corollae ajfixa stamens as many as large funnel-shaped white or yellowish cotyledons narrow free than the short or derive ultimately from the names of the
oak-dwelling cochineal insects, in L.
.-
the lobes of the corolla and alternate at the margin six Iobed ; coronae most short radicle longer ; cotyledones
with these, attached to the throat or rudimentum 3 mm longum, of the breves obtusae non raro cum radicula
.
coccum, from Gk kokkos ‘berry’, and
tube of the corolla ; filamenta corollae .
corona the rudiment 3 mm long ; cf. in massam homogeneam carnosam coali - Persian qirmiz , cognate with Sanskrit
adnata, filaments adnate to the corolla, . krmis ‘worm ’ and L. vermis ‘worm’,
PAR ASTAS " tae , cotyledons short blunt not rarely
.
corollaceus (adj A) : corolla-like, peta- coronans (part. B) : crowning, coronatus with the radicle into a fleshy homo¬ whence French ‘vermilion’, English
loid, coloured and shaped like a corolla, (part. A) : crowned, coronarius (adj. ‘vermilion’ ; See Chapter XVIII .
.
corollatus (adj A) : provided with a A) : coronary, of a wreath, suitable for
geneous mass fused ; embryo cotyledoni¬
bus conferruminatis, embryo with cotyle¬
.
Crhris (s m. Ill) : the hair, crinitus (adj.
. garlands. 468 A) : having tufts of long weak hairs,
corolla, corolliflorus (adj A) : having dons fused together. .
crispatus (part A), crispus (adj A) : .
the calyx, corolla and ovary inserted on coroniformis (adj. B) : having the form of counterfeiting : mentiens (part. B) . crisped, irregularly waved and twisted ,
the disc and the stamens inserted on the a corona or coronula . .
conntless : innumerus (adj A), innumera- kinky, curled. 185
corolla, corollinus (adj. A) : corolla¬ ..
Coronule : coronula (s f I), gen sing . . . .
bilis (adj. B) ; in Gk comp , myri-, myrio -. Crista (s.f. I) : crest, terminal tuft ; crista
like, belonging to the corolla, inserted
on the corolla. -.
coronulae, abl sing , coronula ; coronula
. -
persistens 0 7 mm lata, 0 4 mm alta , . County : comitatus (s.f. IV) ; in comitatu
Nicaeensi, in Comté de Nice .
galli, cock’s comb, an epithet applied
to species of Corydalis, Erythrina,
410 BOTANICAL LATIN [OH . XVX .
OH XXV] VOCABULARY 411
Polygala, Rhinanthus, etc. cristatus .
cujus (gen sing, of qui ) : of which, whose , cum stigmate 4 mm longus, style to¬ . investigation of rhubarb, its etymology,
(adj. A ) : crested. 57 .
cujusvis (m.), cujavis (f ), cujumvis (n .) : of gether with the stigma 4 mm. long ; distinguishing feature, place of origin ,
croceus (adj. A) : saffron yellow (H C C 7), ... any one ; folia cujusvis rami variabilia, calyx in parte inferiore cum o vario con¬ form, constitution and virtues revealing
cadmium yellow, from the stigmas of leaves of any one branch variable. nate , calyx in lower part with (to) the (title of a work, 782 pages long, of
Crocus saiivus. Culm : culmus (s.m. II), abl sing , culmo, . ovary connate ; ovarium cum disco 1679, by a German professor of medi ¬
.
Cross : crux (s.f. III. i), gen. sing , crucis, . .
nom. pi. culmi, abl pi culmis ; culmus confluens,ovary with (into) disc confluent ; cine, Mathias Tiling)
. .
abl. sing , cruce. cross shaped : cruciatus
(adj. A), cruciformis (adj. B). cross ¬
- -
cum panicula 2 3 pedalis erectus, culm
including panicle 2-3 feet high erect ;
cum descriptione latina , with ( having)
Latin description ; specimen jamaicense
curled : crispus (adj A ), crispatus (part
A ). 185
wise : cruciatim (adv.). culmi erecti vel basi leviter geniculati cum typo e Cuba bene congruens, .
curtiis (adj A) : shortened , short .
Cross-beam : transtrum (s.n. II). robusti glabri teretes simplices vel ramosi Jamaican specimen with type from Cuba Curvature : curvatura (s f I) Curve : .. .
-
Cross wall : septum (s. n. II), abl sing . . glauci multinodes, internodiis 20 cm. vel well agreeing ; speciminibus omnino curvamen (s.f. Ill), abl sing , curvamine ; .
.
septo, nom. pi. septa, abl. pi septis. . ultra longis, culms erect or at base cum descriptione Kunthii convenientibus , arcus (s.m. IV ), abl sing arcu curve :
. .
. .
. . -
Crowd : turba (s.f. I). crowded together :
aggregatus (part. A), coarctatus (part.
somewhat abruptly bent robust glabrous
terete simple or branched glaucous
with specimens entirely with (to) the
description of Kunth conforming ,
in Gk comp , cyrto , in L comp , curvi ;
curvisepalus, cyrtosepalus, with curved
- -
A), coacervatus ( part. A ), confertus many-noded, with internodes 20 cm. cumulatus (part. A) : heaped ; cf. COACER¬ or bent sepals ; curvicaudatus, with a
*

( part. A ), congestus (part. A ), consti- or more long ; gramina culmis erectis VATUS. Cumulus (s m II) : heap, pile, . . curved tail ; curvinervis, curvinervius,
patus (part. A), creber (adj. A ), con - simplicibus vel ramosis, ad genicula cunctanter (adv.) : slowly, with delay, with more or less parallel curved nerves ;
.
glomeratus ( part A), catervatim (adv ) .. -
sericeo barbatis, cetero glabris, grasses cuneate : cuneatus (adj A), cuneiformis . curvirostratus, with a curved beak ;
483
crowned : coronatus (part. A), crowning :
with culms erect simple or branched, at
nodes silkily bearded , for the rest
.
(adj B). broadly cuneate: late cuneatus
(adj. A), narrowly cuneate : anguste
curviserratus, with curved teeth pointing
forwards; curvispinus, with curved
coronans ( part. B) 468 .
.
glabrous . .
cuneatus (adj A) ; foliis basi late vel spines, curved : curvus (adj A) , curv- .
-
cruciatim (adv.) : cross wise, cruciatus (adj Culraen (s. n. III. vi), Culmen superius : anguste cuneatis, with leaves at base .
atus (part A ), arcuatus (part. A) ; cf.
A ), cruciformis (adj. B) : cross shaped, - crownshaft, trunk -like extension of top broadly or narrowly cuneate. 113, 175 BENT, curvedly : curvatim (adv ) 35, ..
crudus (adj. A) : raw, uncooked, immature, of palm trunk formed by erect petiole- .
Cup : cupula (s. f I), abl. sing , cupula , 351
cruentus (adj. A) : blood stained ,
crumbling : fatiscens (part. B).
- bases enclosing terminal bud ; cf
Gentes Herb., 7 : 178 (1946).
. .
nom pi. cupulae, abl. pi cupulis ;
cupulae minutissimae 0 5 1 mm. in vivo -
. Cushion : pulvinus (s.m. II) , abl sing
pulvino, nom. pi. pulvini, abl pi. pul .
. .
-
crumpled : corrugatus ( part A) . . Cultigen : cultigenum (s. n. II), nom pi . . at exsiccatae vix 0 3 mm crassae hemi - . - vinis ; used both for plants of cushion ¬
.
Crus (s n. III. iv) : leg. cultigena. Cultiplex : cultiplex (s m . . sphaericae vel obconicae viridi caeru - - like growth and for the cushion-like
crushed : obtritus (part. A ).
. II), nom. pi. cultiplices. Cultivar :
. .
lescentes gelatinosae glaberrimae , cups
-
swollen base of a petiole ; herba caes -
. -.
Crusta (s.f I) : crust, upper surface of cultivarietas (s f. Ill), nom. pi culti very minute 0*5 1 mm . thick in a living pitosa pulvinos hemisphaericos formans,
pileus of an agaric or thallus of a varietes; cultivar (s.n. Ill), nom pi state but scarcely 0- 3 mm. when dried herb tufted forming hemispherical
lichen ; . pileus crusta resinosa laccata
nitenti tectus, pileus with a crust resinous
cultivaria, cultivated : cultus (part A) ;
.
cf. SATIVUS Cultivation : cultura (s f
.
..
hemispherical or obconical of green-
bluish colour gelatinous quite glabrous ;
cushions, cushion shaped : pulvinatus
(adj. A), pulviniformis (adj. B). 33
-
varnished shining covered , crustaceus
(adj. A ) : hard, thin and brittle, as the
.
I) ; Cf FIELD, GARDEN, NURSERY, SEED - .
see ACORN-CUP cup - : in L and Gk . . .
Cusp : cuspis (s f. Ill), abl. sing , cuspide
. .
.
LIST. Culture : cultura (s.f. I) ; in comp., calath-, cotyl-, cyath-, cymbio-, cuspidate : cuspidatus (adj A ) 141
thin closely adhering thallus of a lichen , cnlturis vetustioribus, in older cultures ; -
scyph (all of Gk origin but adopted . Custom : consuetudo (s.f. Ill), abl. sing.
crust like forming a crust. 313
- in cultura pura in agaro Bristolii, in pure and latinized by Romans) ; in L. comp , consuetudine ; mos (s.f Ill), abl. sing. .
.. . .
. -. -
Crux (s f III i) : cross ; crux maltae , culture on Bristol’s agar, only acetabul , pocul , in Gk comp , more ; more , according to custom ;
crux melitensis, Maltese cross, cultratus (adj. B) : cultrate, i.e. shaped only peli- L calix on account of its contra morem consuetudinemque , con¬
-
crypt -, crypto : in Gk comp , covered , . . -
like a knife blade, the sides parallel resemblance to the loan word calyx - trary to custom , customarily : consuete
hidden , concealed . with length to breadth about 6 to 1 ; (Gk. KaXvQ should not be used , (adv.), ad normam (adv phrase). .
.
cryptogamicus (adj A), cryptogamus (adj . essentially the same as loratus. cultri - cup -shaped : cupulatus (adj A), cala- . .
Custos (s c. Ill) : keeper, curator ; custos
A): cryptogamic, relating to cryptogams . formis (adj. B) : ‘curved like a short .
thinus (adj A), cyathiformis (adj. B), sylvarum, forest-officer.
Cryptosome : cryptosoma (s. n. III. ix), wide scimitar ’ (H. N. Dixon), .
poculiformis (adj B) ; cf. OLLIFORMIS. . .. .
Cut (s ) : incisura (s f I) cut (adj ) : scis- .
.
nom pi. cryptosomata, abl. pi. crypto - .
cum (conj ), quum (conj ) : when, while, . 74, 83 .
sus (part A), sectus (part. A ) ‘cut to
somatibus. whereas, although, then ; cf TUM . . cupelliformis (adj. B) : like a little cask, reach midrib’, incisus (part. A) ‘cut
Crystal : crystallum (s n II) ; thallus .. cum (prep , with abl.) : with, together with, cupiformis (adj. B) : cask shaped, tub¬ - deeply’, partitus (part A) ‘reaching .
crystallis minutis quarciticis obtectus, along with. In compounds before b , shaped ; cf. BARREL-SHAPED, DOLII- more than half-way to midrib’, fissus
thallus with crystals minute quartz-like m , p the earlier form com is preserved , - FORMIS . (part. A) ‘reaching half-way or less to
covered , crystalline : crystallinus (adj. as in combinatio, commissura, com¬ -
cupola shaped : cupuliformis (adj A ). 75 . midrib’, cut into, engraved : incisus (part .
A) . posite, but it becomes cor before r, as - cupreus (adj. A), cuprums (adj A) : cop¬ . A), insculptus (part A), cut off : ab- .
cten-, cteno-, -ctenium (s. n. II) : in Gk
.
comp , comb, e.g. Ctenolophon ‘comb-
. in corrugatus, corruptus, and often col - pery . scissus (part. A), cut out : exsectus
. .
crest ’, Pithecoctenium ‘monkey’s comb ’,
before /, as in collectio, collegium, and
-
con before most consonants, as in
Cupule : cupula (s.f. I) : see ACORN CUP, CUP.
Curator : custos (s.c. III),
- (part A) 189-195
.
Cuticle : cutícula (s.f I), abl. sing , cuticula ;
cubical : cubicus (adj. A ), cubiformis concolor, condensatus, confertus , con¬ curiosus (adj. A) : careful, diligent, inquisi ¬ ..
cutis (s f Ill), abl sing , cute (used .
(adj. B). 8
Cubitus (s.m. II) : elbow, cubit, ell, the
gestus, conspicuus, and is contracted to
-
co before h and vowels, as in coarctatus,
tive, curious (in the seventeenth and
eighteenth-century sense, not of modern
- mostly in mycology), cuticular : cuti-
cularis (adj B). .
distance from the elbow to the tip of cohaerens .
Its effect is to indicate booksellers’ catalogues) ; rhabarbaro - Cutting : talea (s f I) .. .
middle finger, li feet, approx. 46 cm.
cubitalis (adj. B) : 1£ feet long,
bringing together or intensification or
completion ; stamina cum antheribus 5
logia seu curiosa rhabarbari disquisitio ,
illius etymologiam differentiam locum
cyan -, cyano- : in Gk comp., blue; cyan
anthus, blue-flowered ; cyanospermus,
. -
cucullatus (adj. A ) : hooded . Cucullus .
mm longa , stamens together with natalem formam temperamentum vires blue-seeded , cyanescens (adj. B) : be ¬
(s.m. II) : hood . (including) anthers 5 mm long ; stylus . detegens, ‘rhubarbology ’ or an assiduous coming blue, cyaneus (adj A) : dark .
BL. .— O 2
412 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH . XXV .
OH XXV] VOCABULARY 413
blue , cyaninus (adj A) : cornflower . tidiis numerosis projicientibus fusiformi - moderately greyed series of purpureus ..
Decimetrum (s n II) : decimetre,
.... .
blue ( H C C J 42)
cyath - : in Gk . and L. comp., cup ; cya - -
bus, haud clavatis, tenuiter tunicatis
laevibus hyalinis, with cystidia fusiform,
and of ruber ’ (H. A. Dade) ; atroviola
ceus, dark violet ; atrovirens, atroviridis,
- decimus (adj. A) : tenth ,
.
decipiens (part B) : deceiving ( used of a
thifer , cyathophorus, cup- bearing ; cya
thiflorus, with cup-shaped flowers, cya -
- not clavate, thinly tunicate smooth
.
hyaline Buller, Researches on Fungi, 3
dark green ; fuscus, strictly a sombre
brown and often applied to a dark -
species closely resembling another) ; cf
FALLAX .
.
thiforrais (adj. B) : cup-shaped, a little (1924), distinguished caulocystidia on the skinned or sun-tanned person , is some ¬ .
declinatus (part A) : bent or curved down ¬
wider at the top than the bottom. 74 stipe, cheilocystidia at the edge of a gill, times used to indicate darkness of other wards or forwards. 405, 412
Cyathium : cyathium (s.n. II), gen. sing.
cyathii, abl. sing , cyathio, nom pi. .
pilocystidia (for which Fayod’s term
dermatocystidia is preferable) on the
colours. The prefix per indicates in ¬
tensity of colour ; perviridis, deep green,
- .
steep ; cf DEVEXUS
.
declivis (adj B) : sloping downwards,
.
.
cyathia, abl pi. cyathiis, gen. pi. cya -- surface or pellicle of the pileus and darkened : fuscatus ( part A ), darken ¬ . Decoction : decoctum (s. n. II).
thiorum ; cyathium primarium mas pleurocystidia on the side of a gill ; see ing : atrans (adj. B), fuscans (part. B). .
decolor (adj B), decoloratus (part. A ) : de ¬
culum , cyathia secundaria bisexalia , also Josserand, Descr Champign., 195
(1952).
. .
dasy- : in Gk comp., shaggy, thickly or prived of its natural colour, discoloured,
cyathium primary male, cyathia markedly hairy; dasyanthus, with thickly faded , decolorans (part. B) : losing
secondary bisexual ; herba cyathiis in Cystocarp : cystocarpium (s.n. II). hairy flowers ; dasychlamys, with a colour.
cymam unitis vel in cymas usque 8
apice caulis dispositis, cyathia in one
Cystolith : cystolithus (s.m II), abl pi. . . shaggy covering ; dasycarpus, with decomposed : see ROTTEN .
cystolithis ; folia cystolithis supra minutis shaggy fruits ; dasyphyllus, with mark ¬ decompound : decompositus (adj A) 204 . .
cyme or in up to 8 cymes at tip of stem punctiformibus subtus creberrimis breviter edly hairy leaves ; dasystemon, with decorated : ornatus (part. A),
arranged.
.
cyclicus (adj A ) : coiled into a circle,
linearibus quaquaversus directis crassius
culis albidis, leaves with cystoliths on
- shaggy stamens ; dasystylus, with shaggy
styles ; cf. PSIL-.
decorticans (part , B) : with bark peeling off.
decorticatus (part. A) : stripped of bark,
relating to a circle , cyclicalis (adj B) : . upper side minute punctiform on lower -
date coloured : spadiceus (adj. A ), with bark peeled off.
rolled up circularly, cyclo : in Gk - . side very numerous shortly linear to all datus (part A) : given,. decrescens (part. B) : growing less, dimin ¬
. -
comp , circular, cyclus : in Gk and L . . directions set rather thick whitish, .
dauciforrais (adj A) : carrot shaped , dau - -. ishing, narrowing, decrescente (adv ) : .
.
comp , whorled. . .
cyto- in Gk comp , relating to the cell cinus (adj. A) : carrot red (H C C. 6.12)
. -.
.. decreasingly .
.
cygneus (adj. A) : relating to swans, curved
suddenly downwards like a swan’s neck .
( from KVTOS , ‘receptacle ’): Cytologia
. .
(s f. I) : cytology Cytoplasma (s.n. III. xi) :
Daughter : filia (s.f I) Daughter cell :.
cellula filialis, abl pi cellulis filialibus . . - . decumbens (part B) : decumbent, pros ¬
trate with tip rising upwards 424 .
. .
Cygnus (s m II ) : swan ; collum cygni, cytoplasm ; cf . PROTOPLASM. Day : dies (s.m . V), abl sing , die, . .
nom pi. ..
Decuria (s f I) : decade, set of ten ; cf.
swan’s neck ; fluvius cygnorum, river of
..
.
dies, abl pi. diebus ; in diem, in the DECAS .
swans, i e Swan River Colony, Western D space of a day : die et nocte , by day and decurrent : decurrens (part B), decursivus .
Australia. .
dacryoideus (adj A) : dacryoid, tear or - night , belonging to day time : diurnus - .
(adj A) ; pileus lamellis longe decurrenti -
Cylinder : cylindrus (s.m. II). cylindric : pear-shaped, from a broad rounded end (adj A). . bus, pileus with gills running down the
cylindraceus (adj. A), cylindricus (adj . tapering to a pointed end. de (prep, with abl.) : concerning, with .
stipe 439
A), cylindratus (adj A), cylindrically :. Dactyl : dactylus (s.m II), nom pi. . . respect to, out of, from, decurved : decurvus (adj A), decurvatus .
cylindrice (adv.). . .
dactyli, abl pi dactylis ; dactyli plerum - dead : mortuus (part. A), emortuus (part. (adj. A) .
Cymba (s.f. I) : woody durable persistent que inaequales interdum omnes abbreviati A) used of organs', in Gk comp., . .
Decus (s.n. III iv) : ornament, grace,
-
boat-like spathe or spathe valve of palm,
. . .
lit ‘a boat’
-
2 (vel interdum 3-) cellulares dactyls
(ultimate rays of branchlets in Charo-
, .
necro- See DECEASED
deadly : funestus (adj. A); lethalis (adj. B).
. splendour ; decus montium , ornament of
the mountains.
-
cymbiformis (adj B) : boat shaped 46 . phyta) commonly unequal sometimes all .
dealbatus (part A ) : covered with a white decussatus (adj. A) : decussate, i e in pairs ..
. .
.
Cyme : cyma (s.f I), gen. sing , cymae,
. .
abbreviated ; dactyli 2 cellulati quam - .
powder, lit ‘whitewashed’, that alternately cross each other at right
abl pi cyma, nom pi cymae, abl pi . . radii penultimati paulum longiores, debilis (adj B) : weak,. angles, thus making four rows ; marked
cymis, lit. ‘young sprout of cabbage ’
.. .
. dactyls 2-celled than the penultimate .
deca - : in Gk comp , ten ; decandrus, 10- . - with lines intersecting cross wise ; de¬ -
Cypsela : cypsela (s f I) rays a little longer . stamened, decapetalus, 10-petalled ; de - rived from decussis, ‘the number ten ’,
Cyst : as technical term, cysta (s f I), gen .. . - .
dactyl : in Gk and L. comp , finger ; . -- caphyllus, 10-leaved ; see DECEM-, TEN . - hence ‘the crosswise intersection of two
sing , cystae, abl. sing , cysta, nom. pi. dactylifer , finger-bearing ; dactylocar decalvatus (part A) : made or become . .
.
. ..
cystae, gen pi cystarum, abl pi cystis;
in Gk comp , cysto- as prefix , e.g
. .
.
pus, with fruit like a finger ; dactyloides,
.
glabrous
.
.
.
lines like the Roman numeral X’ 493
deep : profundus (adj A), deeply : peni . -
.
finger-like, dactylinus (adj A), dacty- Decas (s f. III ii) : decade, set of 10 ; çf . tus (adv.), profunde (adv ). .
.- -
Cystopteris, but cystis (s.f Ill), gen. loideus (adj. A) : divided into finger like DECURIA . deest (3rd person sing , indie , pres, of
- . .
sing , cystis, abl sing , -cysti, nom. pi
cystes, abl pi cystibus as final element ,
. structures. Decay : caries (s. f. III), „ desum) : ‘it is wanting’ ; cf ABSENCE, .
daedaleus (adj. A) : marked with sinuous decayed : cariosus (adj. A), putrefactus ADEST, DESUNT, E-, EX-, EXPERS, LACKING,
.
e.g Macrocystis. This unexpected intricate lines, or irregularly plaited, or .
(part A) ; cf ROTTEN. decaying :. PRESENT, WANTING, WITHOUT.
divergence probably arose through con ¬ with the mouth or apex irregularly putrescens (part B). . defective : defectivus (adv A), imperfectus .
fusion or association of L cista (Gk . . jagged or ragged 160 . deceased : mortuus (part. A), defunctus .
(adj A), mancus (adj A). .
KtoTTj ) ‘box, chest ’ and Gk KVOTIS . .
Damage : laesio (s f. Ill) ; cf INJURY . . .
(part A) (used of organisms), beatus Defectus (s.m. IV) : failure, lack,
‘bladder ’ . damaged : laesus (part A), . I . .
(part A), q.v (used of a person named), .
deficiens (part B) : wanting, lacking,
Cystidium : cystidium (s.n. II), nom pi . . .
damp : udus (adj A) ; cf MOIST . . .
decem (num adj. indecl ) : ten decem : . . - definite (adv.) : precisely, definitely.
. .
cystidia, abl pi cystidiis ; cystidia dark : deep shades of colour are usually . .
in L comp , ten ; decemfidus, 10 cleft ; - - Definition : definitio (s f III vi) .. . .
-- -
numerosa, praesertim prope aciem lamel indicated by adding the prefix atro to decemjugus, with 10 pairs of leaflets ; see .
definitus (part A) : definite, of a fixed
- -
larum, 40 80 x 5 10 /x fusiformia proji -
the colour name; atroardesiacus, dark DECA -, TEN-.
. number less than 20 ; terminating in a
cientia, ad apicem incrustatione succinea
ornata, cystidia numerous, especially at
slate-blue ; atrocyaneus, dark greenish
blue ; atropurpureus, dark purple ; atro
-- decidedly : perspicue (adv ), valde (adv )
deciduous : deciduus (adj. A), caducus
.. flower ; cf CERTUS.
deflexus (part. A) : deflected, bent or
.
-
edge of gills, 40 80 /x long by 5-10 /x wide
fusiform projecting, at the tip with amber -
sanguineus, dark blood -red ; atrovenetus,
dark bluish-green ; atrovinosus, dark
(adj. A). 342
deciens (adv.), decies (adv ) : ten times, ten¬ .
turned abruptly downwards ; per angu -
lum 50° deflexus, deflexed through an
coloured incrustation ornamented ; cys - - ..
wine colour, i e ‘deep shades of the fold. angle of 50° 412 .
 !
414 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH . XXV .
CH XXV ] VOCABULARY 415
.
defloratus (part A) : with flowers withered .
Dens (s.m III. ix) : tooth, prong ; dens
or fallen.
.
Defoliatio (s.f III. vi) : leaf fall , -
canis , tooth of a dog ; dens leonis , tooth
of a lion .
deserts ; eremophilus , desert -loving ; ere
micus, pertaining to deserts ; cf. TESCA. -
stamened ; dichroanthus, with two-
coloured flowers ; diclinus, with uni¬
deformans ( part. B) : deforming, dis ¬ dense : densus (adj. A), confertus (part A), . desiccatus (part A ) : dried up . .
sexual flowers, lit ‘in two beds’ ; digy- .
designated : designatus (part. A) ,
figuring. densely : dense (adv ), confertim (adv ), . . . nus, with two styles or carpels ; dimerus,
deformis (adj. B) : misshapen,
. spisse (adv ) .. desinens (part B) : ending, stopping,
ceasing.
with parts in twos ; dimorphophyllus,
defossus (part A) : buried in the earth . .
dentatus (adj A) : toothed, usu. with sharp with two kinds of leaves ; dimorpho
--
Dehiscence : dehiscentia (s.f. I). dehiscing : teeth pointing outwards, denticulatus - ..
desma (s n III. ix) : in Gk . comp., band ,
-dcsma (s.f. I) : in Gk . comp., bundle, trichus, with two kinds of hairs ; di
dehiscens (part. B) ; cf RUPTILIS, SEPTI- . (adj. A) : denticulate, i.e. with very small
desquamatus ( part. A) : scaled off , peeled,
petalus, two petalled ; dipterocarpus, -
CIDALIS .
dein (adv.), deinde (adv.) : thereafter,
teeth , denti- : in L comp , tooth - ; . . rubbed bare . with two - winged fruits ; dipyrenus , with
thereupon, then.
dentiformis , tooth-like. 183
.
denudatus ( part A) : denuded , stripped , destitutus (part. A) : forsaken by, lacking,
two pyrenes ; dispermus , two seeded ;
see Bi-, TWO . -
.
dejectus (part A) : low, fallen ; in ramis having the leaves or hairs worn off. 298 used with abl. ; thallus sorediis et isidiis Diagnosis : diagnosis ( .
s f HI ) ; diagnoses .
dejectis lectum, on fallen branches col ¬ .
denuo (adv ) : again, anew, once more , destitutus , thallus lacking soredia and
isidia.
plantarum novarum Asiaticarum , diag¬
lected ; ad ramos dejectos cortice de
nudatos, on fallen branches stripped of
- deorsum (adv.) : downward, below (oppo¬
site of SURSUM) . destroying : destruens (part B), con
noses of new Asiatic plants, diagnostic:
.
diagnostics (adj A ), - .
bark . depauperatus (adj. A) : undeveloped , re¬ sumens (part. B). diagonally : diagonaliter (adv.) .
.
delapsus (part A) : fallen away. duced, depauperate, starved. 498 destructus (part A) : destroyed
.
. .
de ¬ Diagram : diagramma (s n Ill); dia .. -
Delectus (s.m. IV) ; selection ; delectus .
dependens ( part B) : suspended , hanging struens (part B) ; destroying, ruining,
. gramma floris, floral diagram,
seminum, seed list ( usu of botanic
- . down. 394 desumptus ( part A) : chosen , selected ,
-
dialy : in Gk . comp , separated , disbanded ; .
garden) . depending : secundum ( prep, with acc.) ; picked out of a multitude, dialypetalus, with separate petals
. .
delicate : (adj. B), tenuis (adj B), . secundum aetatem, depending on age , desuut (3 rd person pi indie, pres, of Diameter : diameter (s. m II) , acc sing. . .
.
tenellus (adj A) ; delicatus (adj. A), according to age . desum ) : ‘they are wanting’; cf. DEEST .
diametrum, gen. sing , diametri, abl. sing .
rarely used, means ‘addicted to pleas¬ depictus (part. A) : portrayed in colour, .
desuper (adv ) : from above, from over ¬ diâmetro ; diametrum (s. n. II), acc.
ure, dainty, fastidious’. .
deplanatus ( part A) : levelled off, made
.
head . sing , diametrum, gen. sing , diametri,
.
Deliciae (s.f. pi I ) : pleasure, delight, pas ¬ level. det : see DETERMINAVIT .abl. sing , diâ metro ; 4 cm. diâmetro,
time. .
Depressio (s f. Ill) : a depression, detached : separatus (part A), .
4 cm. in diameter ; segmenta aeque
.. .
Delineatio (s f III vi) : sketch, drawing, depressus (part. A) : flattened from above, detectus (part. A) : revealed , discovered, longa ac diametrum vel breviora , seg¬
delineatus (part. A) : drawn ( commonly somewhat sunken at the centre. 31, 338 detergendus ( gerund , adj A), detergibilis .
ments as long as the diameter or
abbreviated to del ) .. ..
Depth : altitudo (s f Ill), profunditas (s.f. .
(adj B) : easily wiped off or removed shorter ; pilis longis diametrum caulis
deliquescens ( part. B) : deliquescent, be¬ (as glaucous ‘bloom’ of fruits),
Ill ) ; in profunditate 1 2 orgyarum, at - determinatus (part A) : definite in outline, . aequantibus , with long hairs equalling the
coming fluid when mature ; repeatedly
branching, and thus metaphorically
a depth of 1-2 fathoms,
depulsus (part. A) : driven away, expelled , limited in number or extent ,
diameter of the stem ; abbrev diam
diaphanus (adj. A) : colourless and nearly
. .
melting away 230 . dislodged . determinavit (3 rd person sing, active perfect or quite transparent, diaphanous ; cf.
deltate, deltoid : deltatus (adj A ), del- . derasus (part. A) : smoothed off, shaved of determino ) : ‘he has enclosed within
. HYALINUS, PELLUCIDUS, TRANSPARENS,
.
toideus (adj A), triangularis (adj. B) . off ; area derasa, scar area on seed of boundaries ’, i e. he has identified it,
ascertained the systematic position and
VITREUS.
119, 130 Sapotaceae. Diaphragm : diaphragma (s.n. III ) .
.
demersus ( part A) : submerged, sunk in .
derelictus (part A) : abandoned , neglected,
. .
the name This word, or its abbreviation Diarium (s.n II) : journal ; cf ACTA.
det , is commonly used in annotating diarthrodactylus . .
water 392. derived from : oriundus (adj. A) . (adj A) : (in Charophytd) .
.
deminuens (part B) : diminishing, de- .
Derma (s.n III. ix), dermato- : in Gk . herbarium specimens ; det. A Gray , .
having each ultimate ray two -celled ,
.
minutus (part A) : diminished, small, .
comp , skin, e.g Argyroderma ‘silver . identified by A. Gray,
detersus (part. A) : wiped clean, removed ,
dibrachiatus (adj A) : two branched (used . - .
diminutive, reduced . skin ’, Scleroderma ‘tough skin ’ . detrusus (part. A) : pushed down or into,
of hairs) ; cf. MALPIGHIACEUS
.
demissus (part A) : low, lowly, humble, Dermatocystidium: dermatocystidium (s n .. . Dichasium : dichasium (s n. II), acc sing . . .
drooping.
. .
.
II), nom pi. dermatocystidia , abl. pi . deustus (part A) : burned up.
deuter - in Gk . comp., second ; deutero- dichotome ( , abl. sing , dichasio
dichasium .
demonstrable : demonstrabilis (adj B)
.
dermatocystidiis ; cf CYSTIDIUM . . nymus, named a second time, an epithet adv ) : dichotomously dicho¬ . .
demotus (part A) : put aside, removed ,
.
demptus ( part A) : taken away, subtracted ,
descending : descendens (part B) ; also . (comparable with anabaptistus) applied
tomy (adj A) : dichotomous, having .
cernuus (adj. A), declinatus (part. A),
. . to a species for which the first name dictus (part always in pairs. 231
divisions
demum (adv ) : at length, at last ; nunc deflexus (part A), nutans (part B) ; cf. . . A) : stated, declared, called ;
demum, now ; post demum, afterwards, DIRECTION 393 . given cannot be used,
developed : evolutus (part. A), effectus loco dicto ‘ Kadamak ’, at the place called
not until after. described : descriptus ( part. A) Descrip ¬ . . . ‘ Kadamak ’.
. --
dendr-, dendro , dendron (s n. II) : in Gk.
comp , tree; dendriticus dendroideus,
.
,
tion : descriptio (s.f. III. vi), abl sing
descriptione, nom. pi descriptiones, abl. . . . (part A)
devexus (adj. A): sloping, steep ; cf.
didymus (adj. A) : didymous, in pairs,
divided into two lobes, in mycology two-
D ECU vis.
-
dendromorphus, tree like, resembling a .
pi descriptionibus : descriptiones et icones celled
devoid of : carens ( part. B with acc.); see didynamus 232 .
tree in shape ; dendrophilus, tree loving.
238
- plantarum rariorum, descriptions and
illustrations of rare plants ; nomen DEEST, EXPERS, LACKING . (adj A) : didynamous, i.e. with
two stamens long, two stamens short
.
.
Dendrologia (s.f. I) : study of trees, den ¬ absque descriptione , name without a devoured : comesus (part A), .
Dies (s m. V) : day. .
drologicus (adj. A) : relating to the study
of trees.
description .
Desert : desertum (s.n. II ), gen sing , de- .
dexter (adj. A) : to the right, on the right
hand side ; cf. SINISTER , dextrorsum -
different : dissimilis (adj. B), diversus
(part A) ; cf ALIUS, ALTER. . .
deni (num.) : ten each, ten at a time , .
serti, abl sing , deserto, nom pi. deserta, . .
(adv ) : towards the right ; cf TWINING . .
Differentia (s.f I) : distinguishing feature ; .
denigricans (part. B) : blackening, becoming . .
gen pi desertorum, abl. pi desertis . . Dextrose : dextrosum (s.n II), gen sing
.
.
cf. CHARACTER . . .
. . . dextrosi .
.-
desert : in L. comp , deserti , in Gk -
black , denigratus (part A) : blackened , differently : aliter (adv ), alio modo (adv.
.
denique (adv ) : at last, at length, finally . comp , erem - ; deserticola, dweller in .
di- : in Gk . comp , two ; diadelphus , with - phrase ) .
stamens in two sets ; diandrus , two
-
differing : abhorrens (part B), differens .
416 BOTANICAL LATIN [OH. XXV .
OH XXV] VOCABULARY 417
(part. B), discrepans (part . B ), divergens diplo- : in Gk . comp . , double ; diploceras, heterogamous with flowers of the circum ¬ Dissepimentum (s. n. 11) : dissepiment, par¬
(part . B) . with two horns ; diplocyclus , with two ference in one series fertile, of the disc tition , dividing wall .
differt (3 rd person sing. pres, indie , whorls ; diploscyphus , with a double sterile ; achenia disci bialata , achenes of Dissertatio (s. f. III. vi) : discourse, dis¬
active of differo , ‘carry asunder, differ, cup ; diplostemonus , diplostemonous, the disc two - winged , disc-like : disci - sertation ( originally a spoken one ) , thesis.
be distinguished from ’): ‘it differs’ ; cf . i .e . having stamens twice as many as the formis (adj. B), discoideus (adj. A), dissiliens ( part . B) : bursting elastically ,
Chapter XII . petals, the stamens of the outer whorl discoidalis (adj . B). springing apart.
difficile (adv. ), difficiliter (adv.) , diffi - opposite the sepals, the stamens of inner discedens (part . B) : separating , dividing, dissimilis (adj. B) : unlike, dissimilar
culter (adv. ) : with difficulty , whorl opposite the petals ; diploste- contrasting. ( generally referring to variation in the
difficilis (adj. B) : difficult , phanus , having a double circle of stipu- discernible : distinguibilis (adj. B). form of a given organ on the same plant ) .
diffiuens ( part . B) : flowing in different lodes at the base of each whorl of discharged : dimissus (part. A), emissus
(part . A) , discharging : emittens ( part . B .) .
dissiti - : in L . comp ., remote, apart ; dissiti
florus, with well -spaced flowers, dissitus
-
directions, dissolving, branchlets ; diplostichus, in two rows, in
difformis (adj. B) : irregularly or unevenly Charophyta having two rows of cells to disciformis (adj. B) : disc-like. Used also (adj. A) : lying apart , remote, well ¬
or differently formed , unlike what is each branchlet. of Compositae when in a capitulum hav¬ spaced .
usual . diploid : diploideus (adj. A) ; cf. CHROMO ¬ ing central and marginal florets distinct dissocians (part. B) : dissociating ; cf.
diffractus (part . A ) : broken in pieces, -
SOME, PLOIDEUS . the outer female florets do not rise above DISCEDfeNS .
shattered . Direction : cursus (s. m. IV), abl. sing , cursu the disc, discoideus (adj. A) : discoid, dissolutus (part. A) : dissolved .
diffusus (part. A) : diffuse, loosely, irre¬ ‘line of motion, course’; directio (s. f. with a rounded blade and thickened dissolving : diffiuens (part . B), dissolvens
gularly or widely spreading, with margin . Used also of Compositae with (part. B).
Ill ) , abl . sing , directione ‘a making
branches diverging from axis at an angle straight, aiming’. The poise of an organ all the florets regular and alike , dis¬ distalis (adj. B ) : distal , remote from place
of 45 °-90° 425. when directed upwards may be indicated coidalis (adj. B) : orbicular. 34
discolor (adj. B ) : of another colour, not
of attachment.
Distance : distantia (s.f. I ), abl . distantia,
digestus (part . A) : set in order , arranged , by erectus, arrectus (erect), ascendens ,
digitatus (adj. A ): digitate, e. g. with leaflets assurgens (ascending), when directed out ¬ of the same colour (as when two faces spatium (s. n . II) , abl. spatio.
radiating from tip of leaf-stalk . 198 wards by horizontalis , patens (spreading), of a leaf are unlike in colour ), variegated , distant : distans (part. B), ‘standing apart ’,
digitiformis (adj. B ) : finger- like, when directed downwards by descen¬ discovered : inventus (part . A), semotus (part . A ) ‘far removed ’ ; cf .
dilabens (part. B) : falling asunder, melting discrepans (part. B) : differing, DISSITUS, REMOTUS. 499
ded , nutans (nodding), cernuus (nod ¬
away , disappearing ; sepala post anthesin ding), deflexus, declinatus, reclinatus discretus (part. A) : separated, set apart, distentus (part . A) : distended ; cf. TUR ¬
dilabentia , sepals after anthesis falling (bent downwards), when hanging down loose . GIDus.
away. by dependens, pendulus, when having a Discrimen (s. n. III. vi) : that which separ ¬ distichus (adj. A) : distichous, arranged in
Dilatatio (s. f. III) : swelling, expansion, gradually inward direction by connivens, ates two things from each other , dis ¬ two opposite rows. 488
widened part , dilatatus (part. A) : when fiat on the ground by humifusus, tinction, difference. distinct : distinctus (part. A) ‘separated ’,
. broadened, expanded, widened , procumbens, pronus , prostratus , decum- Disease : morbus (s. m. II ) ; cf. - osis. proprius (adj. A) ‘on its own ’ ; species
diligens (part . B) : careful , attentive, bens. The part , spectans (looking at, diseased : aeger (adj. A) , aegrotus (adj. propria , a distinct species. 451
accurate , diligenter (adv.) : carefully , facing, situated towards), is sometimes A), morbidus (adj. A), morbosus (adj. distinguibilis (adj . B) : discernible, distin¬
dilute (adv.) : slightly, weakly, dilutus used with adverbs deorsum (downwards), .
A) ; cf INFECTUS, LANGUESCENS, TABE - guishable; cf. EVIDENT .
(part. A) : diluted, thin, weak (mostly sursum, sursus (upwards), extrorsus (out¬ SCENS . Ditch : fossa (s. f. I), gen. sing , fossae ;
wards) ; the adv. versus or versum dish-shaped : patelliformis (adj. B ). scrobis (s. m. Ill), gen . sing , scrobis.
used of faint colours ) .
Dimension : dimensio (s.f. III . vi). (turned in the direction of ) usu . follows disintegrating : fatiscens (part. B). Ditio (s. f. III . vi) : authority, administra¬
disjuncte, disjunctim (adv.) : separately. tive district.
dimidiatus (part. A) : dimidiate, with one the name of part (in acc. ) to which
disjunctus (part . A) : separate, distinct.
part of an organ so much smaller than direction is indicated ; apicem versus, distributed : distributus ( part. A). Distri ¬
the other that only half of the whole towards the tip, deorsum versus, down ¬ Disk : see DISC . bution : distributio (s.f. Ill ) ; distributio
organ seems present ; divided through the wards ; quoquoversus , in every direction ; dislodged : depulsus (part . A), geographica , geographical distribution .
middle ; actually halved , with the outer spinae a se ex adverso flexae , spines turned disorderly : inordinate (adv.), inordinatim .. .
District : regio (s f Ill ) ; ager (s.m II).
wall of perithecium covering only the in opposite directions from each other. (adv .). .
disturbed : turbatus (part A ),
upper half . Dimidium (s .n. II ) : the half, Cf. OVULE, VEINING . dispansus (adj. A) : opened out widely , .
diu (adv ) : a long time, long ( in sense of
dimidio (adv .) : by half dimidius (adj. A) : directus (part. A) : straight , going direct with gaping cracks , time ) , diuscule (adv.) : a little while,
half. 63, 138
,

( whether horizontally or vertically ) . dispar (adj. B) : unlike, unequal , .

diutmus (adj A), diuturnus (adj A) : .
disagreeing : discrepans (with in, abl . or dat.) disparatus (part. A) : separated , long-lasting, of long duration , diutius
diminishing : deminuens (part. B), minuens
disappearing : evanescens (part. B) ; cf. disperse (adv.), dispersim (adv.) : dis- (adv.) : very long, longer ( both in sense
(part . B), imminuens (part . B), de-
crescens (part. B). DELIQUESCENS, DILABENS, FATISCENS . persedly, here and there . Dispersio (s. f.
Ill ) : dispersion, scattering, dispersus
of time ) , diutule (adv.) : a little while,
diurnus (adj. A) : belonging to the day ;
diminutus (part . A ) : made small , diminished , Disc : discus (s.m. II) , gen . sing , disci , abl . (part . A) : scattered , .
cf DAY, NOCTURNUS, VESPERTINUS.
dimissus (part. A) : discharged, sent forth, sing , disco (generally used ) , torus (s.m. dispersing : spargens (part. B) . divaricatus (part . A) : divaricate, spreading
let go . II), gen. sing , tori, abl . sing , toro (used displaying : ostendens (part . B), praebens asunder at a wide angle ; see VEINING.
dimorphus (adj . A) : having two forms, e . g. only of receptacle) ; thallus e disco basali (part. B). 426
-
short or long-styled,
dingy : sordidus (adj. A).
et filis erectis constructus , thallus from
a basal disc and erect filaments con¬
displicatus (part. A) : scattered. divergens (part . B) : diverging, going
Dispositio (s. f. III. vi) : regular arrange¬ different ways.
Dio : see DIVUM . structed ; discus basalis paucistratus e
filamentis repentibus cohaerentibus com¬
ment. dispositus (part. A) : arranged, .
diverse (adv ) ; in different directions,
dioecious, dioicous : dioecius (adj . A) ; in .
bryology usu . dioicus (adj. A), posite , basal disc several -layered from
disposed , placed here and there, spaced ,
disrumpens (part . B ) : breaking off, bursting
differently, diversely ; cf. VARIE di
-
versi : in L. comp . , diverse, various ;
-
diplecolobeus (adj . A) : with incurved coty¬ creeping cohering filaments composed ; asunder , disruptus (part. A ) : broken off.
capituia heterogama , floribus radii uni-
diversicolor , diversicolorus , of various
ledons twice folded transversely , as in dissectus (part. A) : dissected, deeply colours ; diversiflorus , with flowers of
Heliophila. seriatis fertilibus, disci sterilibus, heads divided or cut into numerous segments . different kinds ; diversifolius, with leaves
418 BOTANICAL LATIN |CH . XXV .
OH XXV] VOCABULARY 419
of different shapes on the same indi ¬ ..
Dot : punctum (s n II), abl. pi. punctis ; dry : .
siccus (adj A), aridus (adj A) ; . dusky : furvus (adj. A),
vidual ; diversiformis, of varying form,
diversus ( part. A ) : turned different
petala flava punctis nigris basim versus
notata, petals yellow with black dots
hortus siccus, herbarium ; caules in dwarf : nanus (adj. A), pumilus (adj A). .
sicco nigrescentes, stems in a dried state 335
ways, diverse, contrary, opposite, dif ¬
ferent, distinct .
towards the base marked, dot like :
punctiformis (adj. B). dotted : punctatus
- blackish ; folia siccitate membranacea,
leaves by drying membranous ; habitat
Dyer : tinctor (s m Ill), q v
dying off : emoriens (part. B).
. . ..
dives ( adj. B) : rich , plentiful ; arbor succo .
(adj A). 258 in aridis, it dwells in dry places. .
dysentericus (adj A) : reputed to cause
viscido lacteo dives, tree rich in viscid Dotting : punctatio (s.f. III. vi), abl. . .
Dubitatio (s f. III vi) : doubt ; sine ulla .
milky juice .
divided : divisus (part. A). dividing :
sing , punctatione ; valvae sine puncta
tione distincta, valves without distinct
- dubitatione , without any doubt ; sine
dubio , without doubt, indisputably,
dysentery
E
dividens (part . B), discedens (part. B) . dotting . .
dubie (adv ) : doubtfully, dubius (adv. .
e (prep, with abl ) : from, out of ; see
Division : divisio (s.f. III. vi) ‘act of
..
double : duplex (adj. A). In florist’s sense A) : doubtful . .
EX
dividing, part divided off ’, divisura (s f
I) ‘place of division, fork, incision’, pars
of having much more than the usual
number of petals, duplex, flore pleno,
.
Ducatus (s.m IV) : duchy,
. - . .
e (L prefix) : inL comp., without, lacking,
dulcis (adj. B) : sweet, pleasant ; cf. AMARUS destitute of, un-, -less ; see EX, A- ;
.
(s.f. III ix) ( part) , caput (s.n III ii) . . pleniflorus, plenus (full), trigintipetalus dull : hebes (adj. B), acc. sing , hebetem, ebracteatus, without bracts ; ecalcar -
( heading, chapter) ; cellulae ante divi - -
(thirty petalled), centifolius ( hundred ¬
. . .
gen sing , hebetis, abl sing , hebeti; cf . atus, spurless ; ecallosus, lacking callo¬
sionem , divisione , post divisionem leaved) have been used
.
duplo (adv ). doubly : in L comp
doubly :
. ., MATT, dull : obscure (adv.) . sities ; ecarinatus, not keeled ; eciliatus,
ovoideae , cells before division, at divi ¬ - dull -coloured : tristis (adj. B) ‘sad’, ob- without cilia ; ecorticatus, without bark
sion, after division ovoid , - .
duplicate , in Gk comp , diplo ; folia . - .
scurus (adj A) ‘dusky’, sordidus (adj. or bark -like covering ; ecristatus, not
.
.
divulgatus (part A) : widespread , q.v
divulsus (part A) : torn asunder, separated,
. -
duplicato serrata , leaves doubly serrate,
doubled : geminatus (part. A), dupli¬
A) ‘dingy’
.
.
dum (conj ) : while, whilst, now.
crested ; efoliatus, without leaf like
scales ; eglandulosus, eglandular, desti ¬
-
removed. cates (part A) 503 . . Dumetum (s. n. II) : thorn scrub, thicket. - tute of glands, glandless ; enervis,
Divum (s.n. II) : the sky ; sub divo, sub Doubt : dubitatio (s.f III vi) doubtful : . . . Dunricola (s.m. I) : dweller in thickets, enervius, with no ribs or veins apparent ;
dio, in the open air. .
--
dubius (adj A), doubtfully : dubie dumosus (adj. A) : full of thorn- bushes, enotatus, without markings ; epapil
Docks : navalia (s. n. II, pi ), . (adv.). without doubt : sine dubio, sine of bushy habit or aspect. Dumus (s m . . losus, not papillose ; epetiolaris, epetio
doctus ( part. A) : learned, skilled , ulla dubitatione. II) : thorn-bush. latus, without petiole ; epunctatus, with¬
.
dodeca - : in Gk comp., twelve- ; dodecan - downward : deorsum (adv.) ; folia pilis .
dumtaxat (adv ), : exactly, only, not more, out dots ; erostris, beakless ; estipitatus,
drus, 12-stamened. deorsum curvatis, leaves with hairs not less. not stalked ; estipulatus, without sti¬
.
Dodrans (s m. III. ix) : three-quarters, dis¬ downwards curved . ..
Dune : thinium (s n II), abl pi thiniis . . . -
pules; e is never used before a vowel, h,
tance between tips of thumb and little downy : pubescens (part. B), pubens
. . ..
Dung : stercus (s n Ill), acc sing , ster- . t and q, rarely before p and s .
finger when extended , 9 inches, approx. 24 (adj B) 271 .
corem, gen sing , stercoris, abl sing . . each : can be expressed in several ways
.
cm dodrantalis (adj. B) : 9 inches long,
.
dolabriformis (adj B) : dolabriform, i e. in . - ..
. -
doxa (s f I), doxus (adj. A) : in Gk .
comp , glory, splendour, good repute,
stercore; fimus (s m II), acc. sing .. . according to meaning ; inter se , between
fimum, gen. sing , fimi, abl. sing , fimo ; each other, to each other ; in quoque
shape somewhat resembling an axe. 37 e.g. adoxus ‘without glory ’, eudoxus ‘of ad fimum equinum, on horse-droppings ; segmento , on each segment ; venae sibi
dolich-, dolicho- : in Gk comp , long ; . . - good repute ’, chionodoxa ‘glory of the in stercore vaccino , in cow-dung, dung - parallelae , veins parallel to each other,
dolichanthus, long-flowered ; dolicho
botrys, with a long raceme ; dolicho
-- snow’, helodoxa ‘glory of the marsh’
dragging : trahens (part. B) .
. loving (growing on dung) : coprophilus
. .. .
(adj A), fimicola (s f I) pertaining to
each (of two) : uterque (pron m.),
.
utraque (f ), utrumque (n ) each single ..
.
calyx, with a long calyx ; dolichocentrus, Drawing : delineatio (s.f. III. vi). drawn : dung : stercorarius (adj A); in Gk . . one (of a number of objects) : unus -
dolichoceras, long spurred ; dolichope - - delineatus (part A) . . comp., apopato-, copro , ontho-, scato -, -. quisque (compar. pron . m.), unaquaeque
talus, long- petalled ; dolichophyllus, long ¬
leaved ; dolichopodus, long-stalked ; see
drawn out : extensus ( part. A), extractus
.
.
scybalo-, in L comp , fimi -, sterc-, (f.), unumquidque ( n ) each and every : ..
.
.-.
(part A), productus (part. A), stereo , stinking like dung : stercoreus omnis (adj. B)
BRACHY -, LONG-. dredged : subductus (part. A), prolatus (adj A) . . .
-eae (adj ) : nom f pi. suffix added to
doliiformis (adj. B) : barrel-shaped ; cf
.
'

.
(part A).
. . .
duo (adj. num ) : two, q.v . stem of name or synonym of type genus
CUPIFORMIS drepan - : in Gk comp , curved like a sickle, duodecieus (adv.), duodecies (adv.) : twelve to form name of tribe, e g. Datureae .
Domatium ; domatium (s. n. II), nom pi . . -
sickle ; drepanophyllus, with sickle¬ times, duodecim (num adj. indecl.) : . Ear : ( of cereal ) spica (s.f. I), ( of leaf base ) -
domatia, abl. pi domatiis ; see ACARO . - shaped leaves ; see FALCATE . twelve, duodecimus (ádj A) : twelfth, . .. .
auricula (s f I) eared : spicatus (adj .
DOMATIUM . Drepanium : drepanium (s.n II), acc. sing. . .
duplex (adj B) : double, q.v. .
A), q.v ; auriculatus (adj. A), q.v .
Dome : tholus (s m II) dome -shaped : .. . drepanium, abl. sing , drepanio . .
duplicato (adv ) : twice as much, dupli- early : mature (adv ), praecox (adj. B). .
tholiformis (adj. B) . dried : exsiccatus ( part. A), siccatus (part. .
cato -crenatus (adj A) : doubly crenate, Earth : see SOIL.
..
Domina (s f I ) : mistress, Mrs. Dominilla A) ; desiccates (part A), arefactus . each tooth itself toothed , duplicato -- .
easily : facile (adv ). easy : facilis (adj. B) .
.
(s f. I) : Miss. Dominus (s.m . II): master, .
(part A) ; exsiccatum , specimen ex - pinnatus (adj. A) : bipinnate. duplicato . .
East : oriens (s m III. ix), gen. sing.
Mr.
.
siccatum, dried specimen ; exsiccata , .
serratus (adj A) : doubly serrate, orientis ; ad orientem, to the east,
dominans (part B) : dominating, dominant , flora exsiccata, set of dried specimens, duplicatus (part. A) : doubled , paired . east, eastern : orientalis (adj B) . .
.
donans (part B) : giving , donatus (part. drooping : cernuus (adj. A), demissus 221, 503 eaten up : exesus (part. A).
A) : given . (part. A) 407 . .
duplo (adv ) : doubly. Ebb : recessus (s.m. IV), refiuxus (s.m.
.
donee (conj ) : while, until . Drop : gutta (s.f. I). Droplet : guttula . .
Duration : duratio (s.f III vi), abl sing. . IV) ; cf. TIDE .
.
dormiens (part B) : sleeping, resting ; (s.f. I). duratione .
during : per (prep, with ebbing : minuens (part. B) ; minuente aestu,
gemmae dormientes, resting buds, drum -shaped : tympaniformis (adj. B). acc.), tempore ( abl. sing , s.n Ill), (with . . at the ebbing of the tide,
dorsal : dorsalis (adj. B), dorsualis (adj.
B). dorsally : dorsaliter (adv ). dorsifixed : .
drupaceus (adj. A) : drupe like Drupe :
drupa (s.f. I), abl. sing , drupa, nom pi.
- . . gen.) (at the time of ) ; tempore con¬
junctions sexualis, during sexual union.
ebeneus (adj. A) : ebony black,
.
eburneus (adj A ) : ivory white, i.e white .
dorsifixus (adj. A). 456 drupae, abl. pi. drupis, lit. ‘an over ripe - with yellow tinge.
.
Dorsum (s. n II) : back, lower or outer wrinkled olive ’. Drupelet : drupeola
..
Duritia (s f I) : hardness, .
-ebus : abl and dat pi ending of s. V , . . .
duriusculus (adj. A) : somewhat hard , meaning mostly ‘with ’ but also ‘from, by,
side of an organ . ÍS.f. I) ; cf. FRUCTICULUS.
durus (adj. A) : hard. .
in ’ (when abl ) and ‘to, for ’ (when dat .
420 BOTANICAL LATIN [OH xxv . OH . xxv] VOCABULARY 421
.
ecarinatus (adj A) : without keel, keelless, . .
Elater : elater (s m III. v), gen sing . . embracing : amplectens (part. B) 440 . releasing ; zoosporangia 4 zoosporas
eccentricus (adj. A) : see EXCENTRICUS . elateris, abl. sing , elatere, nom pi . . . .
Embryo : embryo (s m III. vi), gen sing . . emittantia , zoosporangia emitting 4
.
echinatus (adj A) : echinate, armed with elateres, gen. pi. elaterum, abl. pi elateri . - .
embryonis, abl sing , embryone The . zoospores.
numerous rigid hairs or straight prickles bus ; elateres in omnibus fere dispiri rare
monospiri vel 3-4 spiri decidui, perpauci
-
form embryum, to be expected from Gk . .
emoriens (part B) : dying off.
or spines, from echinus (s.m. II), ‘hedge¬
hog, sea-urchin’, hence ‘prickly husk of
epflpvov (s.n.), has been rarely if ever used; .
emortuus (part A) : dead , perished ,
heteromorphi interdum in capsulae fundo embryo magnus arcuatus, cotyledonibus empty : cassus (adj. A), inanis (adj. B),
sweet chestnut ’, echinulatus (adj A) :
with very small prickles, echinulate 263
.
.
apiceve diutius persistentes, demum idem
ac normales decidui, elaters in nearly all
planis, plumula inconspicua radicula , .
vacuus (adj A), in some contexts,
nudus (adj. A), ‘naked ’), cavus (adj A) .
brevi, embryo large curved like a bow,
.
ecorticatus (adj A) : without bark, with two spiral fibres rarely with a single with cotyledons flat, plumule incon ¬ ‘hollow’, evacuatus (part. A) ‘emptied
.
edens (part B) : giving out, putting forth ; spiral or with 3 or 4 spirals deciduous, spicuous, radicle short ; embryo in albu¬ out ’.
radix caules edens, root putting forth a few abnormal heteromorphic ones mine carnoso periphericus linearis curvus .
emulsivus (adj A) : milk -like in texture,
stems . sometimes persisting longer at the base vel spiraliter tortus { haud rectus) indi - .
enantio- : in Gk comp , opposite, .
edentatus (adj. A) : untoothed, toothless . or the apex of capsule, at last deciduous visus, cotyledonibus inconspicuis, embryo enatus ( part. A) : issuing from , arising from ,
Edge : see MARGIN . the same as the normal ones ; elateres within fleshy endosperm peripheral encircled : . cinctus (part A), circumdatus .
.
edible : edibilis (adj B), edulis (adj. B), valde numerosi, tota facie capsulae in¬ linear curved or spirally twisted (not (part. A), encircling : cingens (part B), .
esculentus (adj A) . . terna primum insidentes, capsula de¬ straight), with cotyledons inconspicuous ; circumdans (part . B).
.
Editio (s.f III. vi) : edition ; editio altera, hiscente omnes decidui, angusti utroque embryo nunc rectus, cotyledonibus latis enclosed : inclusus (part. A), enclosing :
second edition, editus (part A) : (re¬ . fine tenuiores tortiles, elaters very numer ¬ foliaceis conduplicatis albumen longitudi- includens (part B) . .
lating to books, etc.) published, (relating ous, the whole inner surface of the naliter involvens radicula brevi infera, encrusted : incrustatus (part. A),
to places ) high, lofty, capsule at first occupying, with the nunc incurvus, cotyledonibus incumbenti- encysted : incystatus (adj. A).
.
edulis (adj B) : eatable ; see EDIBLE . capsule bursting all falling out, slender bus convolutis albumen involventibus, vel End : extremum (s.n. II), abl sing , ex¬ .
-
eel like : anguilliformis (adj B), q v . .. at each end narrower twisted ; elateres cotyledonibus angustis albumini appli- tremo, nom. pi. extrema , abl. pi ex¬ .
Eelworm : vermiculus (s.m II) nema- . nulli, elaters none ; elateres vel mono¬ citis, radicula eiongata extraria infera, tremis ; extremitas (s.f. III ii), abl sing . . .
.
toideus (adj A), nematodum (s n. II) . . spiri vel fibram solam flexuosam ( nee embryo straight, with the cotyledons extremitate, abl. pi. extremitatibus ;
effaced : obliteratus ( part A), . spiralem ) continentes, elaters either with broad leafy conduplicate the albumen finis (s.f. Ill), abl. sing , fine, abl. pi .
plished, developed
.
effectus (part A) : completed, accom¬
efferens (part. B) : bringing forth, pro ¬
.
one spiral or containing a single flexuous
(not spiral) fibre ; elaterum fibra per
fccte spiralis, of the elaters the fibre
- lengthwise enveloping (i.e. the embryo
covering the albumen with its cotyle¬
finibus ; folia in extremitatibus ramul
orum tantum , leaves at the ends of the
-
. . dons), or with the cotyledons narrow branches only .
ducing
.
efficiens (part B) : effecting, presenting,
perfectly spiral
.
elatus (part A) : tall, q v 340 .. applied to the albumen, with the radicle .
end -, endo- : in Gk comp , within, inside, .
elongated external lower ; embryonis endeca- : in Gk . comp., eleven -,
making, causing . electron : electronicus (adj A) ; flagellum . exalbuminosi cotyledones circinatim con- .
ended : terminatus'(part A , used with abl ) ..
.
effiguratus (adj A) : effigurate, having a per microscopum electronicum visum, volutae, of the exalbuminous embryo the endemic : endemicus (adj. A) .
definite form or figure . flagellum seen by means of the electron cotyledons coiled from the tip ; species Endexine : endexinium (s.n. II).
.
Effiorescentia (s f. I) : the period of open ¬ microscope . structura embryonis plane diversa, species ending in : desinens (part. B, used with in
ing of the flower ; cf ANTHESIS . . elegans (adj. B) : elegant, eleganter (adv ) : . by the structure of the embryo clearly and acc.), terminans (part B, used with .
.
effoetus (adj A) : worn out by bringing elegantly. different ; species habitu praecedentis sed .
in and acc ).
forth young, exhausted , elevated : elevatus (part A), . embryone diversa, species with the habit .
endo - : in Gk comp., within, inside,
.
effractus ( part A) : broken off. eleven : undecim (num adj indecl.) . . of the preceding but by the embryo endogenus (adj. A) : endogenous, arising
effusus (part. A) : spread out, indetermin¬ ‘eleven’, undecimus (adj. A) ‘eleventh’, different, embryonalis (adj B) : per ¬. from deep-seated tissue, growing im¬
ate, straggling, wide { referring to habit of .
undecies (adv ) undeciens (adv ) ‘eleven . taining to the embryo, erabryonatus mersed for the most part in the sub¬
.
growth), lit ‘poured out’, times’, eleven-: in Gk. comp., hendeca , - (adj. A) : provided with an embryo. stratum ( as certain lichens ), produced
-
egg yolk yellow : vitellinus (adj. A),
.
eglandulatus (adj A) : eglandulosus (adj .
less correctly endeca- ; endecaphyllus,
hendecaphyllus, with 11 leaves or leaflets . embryotega.
..
Embryotega : embryotega (s f I), abl sing. . within another body .
endolithicus (adj. A) : endolithic, growing
A) : eglandular, non glandular, gland ¬ - Ell : cubitus (s.m. II), nom. pi. cubiti . .. .
Emendatio (s f III vi) : correction, amend ¬ immersed in stone.
less.
egrediens ( part. B) : coming forth, passing
ellipsoid : ellipsoideus (adj. A), ellipsoid
.
alis (adj B). 24
- . .
ment emendatus (part A) : freed of Èndoperidium : endoperidium (s.n II) . .
faults, corrected. endophloeodes (adj. Gk.), endophloeodicus
out of. elliptic, elliptical : ellipticus (adj A), very . emerald -green : smaragdinus (adj. A). (adj. A) : endophloeodal, i e inhabiting ..
egregie (adv.) : excellently, egregius (adj . narrowly elliptic : peranguste ellipticus . emergens (part. B) ; emerging , half - the cork layer of tree bark and immersed
A) : excellent . narrowly elliptic : anguste ellipticus . uncovered. in it : thallus endophloeodes, thalius
. .
.-
eight : octo (num. adj indecl ) ‘eight’, oc broadly elliptic : late ellipticus. 108 emeritus (part. A) : ‘that has become unfit endophloeodal.
tavus (adj. A) ‘eighth’, octies (adv ), -ellus (adj. A, suffix) : used to form for service, worn out, burned out, ex¬ endophyticus (adj. A) : endophytic, grow¬
octiens (adv.) ‘eight times’, octanus (adj . diminutives ; in colour names indicates - tinguished ’ ( Lewis & Short) ; applied by ing within plant tissue.
A) ‘eight at a time’ . a pale tint . Ovid to horses, by modern universities ..
Endosperm : endospermium (s n II), abl.
. .
.-
eight - : in L and Gk comp., octo ; octo - elongated : elongatus (adj A), productus . to retired professors . sing , endospermio .
.-
petalus , 8- petalled ; see OCTO .
(part A ), prolatus (part. A), .
emersus (part A) : raised up, brought Endospore : endosporium (s. n. II), abl.
either : alteruter (adj A) ; cf BOTH, EACH, . elsewhere : alibi (adv ) .. forth, standing above . sing , endosporio.
UTERQUE . emarcidus (adj. A) : withered, .
eminens (part B) : standing out, projecting . Endothecium : endothecium (s. n. II), abl.
ejected : ejectus (part. A), expulsus (part. A), .
emarginatus (part A) : emarginate, shal ¬ Eminentia (s.f. I) : projection, protuber ¬ sing , endothecio.
ejusdem : of the same ; see IDEM. .
lowly notched { usu at tip ), (in Fungi) ance. endozoicus (adj. A) : living inside an
.
elabens (part B) : escaping, slipping away, with a sudden curve or notch at point of .
emissus (part A) : sent forth, released , animal. endozoophyticus (adj. A) :
.
elasticus (adj A) : elastic, returning to its attachment to stipe 156 . discharged . growing in or among zoophytes,
original position when pressed or bent . embedded : see IMBEDDED. .
emittens (part B) : emitting, giving forth, enecans (part. B): killing completely.
422 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH XXV . .
OH XXV] VOCABULARY 423
.
enervis (adj B), enervius (adj. A) : without epicorollinus (adj. A) : inserted on the base of the folded outer leaf clasping especially : apprime (adv.), praecipue
. . (adv.), praesertim (adv.).
.
nerves ; cf NERVOSUS 361 corolla the base of the one opposite and this
.
engraved : sculptus (part A), insculptus . Epicotyl ; internodium (s. n. II) epicoty - in turn clasping the base of the leaf
.
essential : essentialis (adj A) : character
essentialis, diagnosis, brief statement
(part. A ), sculpturatus (adj. A), lum (adj. A), epicotylus (s m II). . . opposite it ; lit ‘riding’, the lower leaf
enim (conj.) : truly, certainly, for . .
Epicutis : epicutis (s.f III. vii), gen sing . . when turned horizontally seeming to
ride upon the one above it. 377
of most important characters , essen¬
tially : admodum (adv.) ‘fully’, quasi
enlarged : amplificatus (part A) ‘made . .
epicutis, abl sing , epicute . erasus (part. A) : scraped off, e g. when . (adv.) ‘almost’, revera (adv phrase) ‘in .
wider’, auctus (part A) ‘increased by
growth’, dilatatus (part . A) ‘spread out’,
. epidermal : epidermalis5 (adj. B), epidermi
cus (adj. A).
- the outer layer has been lost or shed, fact’.
.
accrescens (part B) ‘enlarging by
growth with age’ ; cf. ACCRESCENT .
Epidermis : epidermis (s f. III ii), gen
.
sing , epidermidis, abl sing , epidermide
. .
.
. erect : erectus (part. A ), arrectus (part. A),
erectiusculus (adj. A) : somewhat or
estriatus (adj. A) : not striate.
Estuary : aestuarium (s.n. II), acc sing . .
Enlargement : amplificatio (s f. III), . epidermoideus (adj. A) : epidermis like, - almost erect, erecto patens (adj. B) : - '
.
aestuarium, abl sing , aestuario, nom .
ennea - : in Gk. comp., nine- ; ehneandrus, epigaeus (adj. A) : epigeal, growing upon spreading at an angle of about 45°. 387 acc. pi. aestuaria, abl pi aestuariis ;. .
-
9 stamened ; enneaphyllus, with 9 leaves the ground or rising a little above it 469 . -
erem : in Gk . comp., desert-,
erga (prep, with acc.) : over against,
species intertropicae littora limosa ad
or leaflets ; enneaspermus, 9 seeded ; - .
epigenus (adj A) : epigenous, growing on
.
aestuaria fluviorum vegetatione arborea
insalubri • dense obumbrant , the inter -
see NINE . - the surface. opposite to
enodis (adj. B): without nodes ; cf NODOSUS. . epigynicus (adj. A ), epigynus (adj. A ) : ergo (adv.) : because of (with gen.), tropical species the muddy shores at
ensatus (adj. A), ensiformis (adj. B) : epigynous, situated on the upper part accordingly, therefore, the estuaries of rivers with unhealthy
sword-like, ‘shaped like a two-edged of the ovary or above the oogonium 472. I erigens (part. B) : rising, raising itself, woody vegetation densely cover over,
sword, gradually tapering to the point’ epilithicus (adj. A) : epilithic, growing on - .
erio : in Gk comp., woolly-, wool - .
et (conj ) : and , q.v .
(Berkenhout) ; cf GLADIATUS ensifer. . the surface of stone, roof-tiles, etc. eriocalyx , with woolly calyx ; eriogynus, etiam (conj.) : and also, furthermore, even ;
..
(adj A) : sword -bearing. ensifolius
(adj A) : sword -leaved . 116
epiphloeodes (adj. Gk.), epiphloeodicus
(adj. A) : growing on the surface of
with woolly ovary ; eriophorus, wool¬
bearing ; eriophyllus, woolly leaved ; -
etiam atque etiam, constantly, again and
again .
.
-ensis (adj B) : adjectival suffix indicating bark or wood ; cf. ENDOPHLOEODES. eriorrhachis, with woolly rachis ; erio - .
etsi (conj ) : although.
.
origin or place, e.g hortensis relating to Epiphragm : epiphragma (s. n. III. xi), spermus, with woolly seeds These and . -etura (s.n. II) : .
in L comp , place domi ¬ .
gardens, kewensis, relating to Kew. abl. sing , epiphragmate ; tympanum similar Latinized Gk compounds are . nated by a given plant ; castanetum , a
ensnaring : illaquens (part. B). (s.n. II), abl. sing , tympano. used only as epithets, wood of chestnut ; ericetum , heath ,
entangled : intricatus ( part. A), implicatus epiphyllus (adj. A) : epiphyllous, growing erosus ( part. A) : erose, having an irregu¬ .
eu - : in Gk comp ., well , good , thoroughly,
(part. A), contortuplicatus (adj. A) 502 . -
on leaves or leaf like organs or, in larly toothed or apparently gnawed
.
completely, truly, as in the generic
names Eucalyptus, ‘well-covered ’ ;
entering ; ingrediens (part. B), iniens (part. mycology , the upper surface of leaves ; margin 184
B).
.
entire : integer (adj A) : lábello integro,
in epiphyllo, on the upper leaf surface,
epiphyticus (adj. A) : epiphytic, growing
- .
erraticus (adj A) : wandering to and fro
Error : erratum (s.n. II), obi sing , errato, -
. Eucharis, ‘charming’ ; Euclidium, ‘well
shut ’ ; Eulophia, ‘with a good crest ’ ;
-
with labellum entire ; folia integra on other plants but not parasitic . .
nom pi. errata; error (s.m. III. v.), abl . Euonymus, ‘of good name, fortunate’,
viridia, leaves entire green ; foliis in - Epispore : episporium (s n II), abl sing .. . . sing , errore, nom. pi. errores, ironically referring to its poisonous
tegris viridibus, with leaves entire green ; episporio ; episporio laevi vel granuloso ernbescens (part. B) : reddening , blushing, properties (recorded in Theophrastus,
bractea integra , bract entire ; scapus asperoque , hyalino vel fuscescente , with rose . .
Enqu. III. xviii. v 37) ; Euptelea, ‘good
braetea integra, scape with bract entire ; epispore smooth or granular and rough , eruditus (part. A ) : learned , cultured, elm ’ ; Euscaphis / good vessel’ ; Eusider -
bracteae integrae virides, bracts entire hyaline or becoming brownish, epi - .
erumpens (part B) : breaking through ; oxylon, ‘true ironwood ’ Also formerly .
green ; pedicelli bracteas membran
aceas virides integras duplo superantes ,
- sporiatus (adj. A) : provided with an
epispore .
acervuli erumpentes, acervuli bursting
the surface .
much used in sense of ‘true, original,
primitive’ in subgeneric and sectional
pedicels twice as long as the mem¬ Epithallus : epithallus (s m II), abl sing . . . . .
Eruptio (s f. Ill ) : a bursting forth, erup ¬ names and infraspecific epithets for the
branous green entire bracts ; bracteis epithallo. tion, explosion . subdivision containing the type of the
,
integris with entire bracts : entirely : Epitheca : epitheca (s f I), abl sing .. . . .
erythrinus (adj A) : red erythro : in . - name thus prefixed without reference
omnino (adv.) ; sometimes expressed by .. . . I .
Gk comp., red-; erythrocalyx , with red to its linguistic origin, as in Rhodo¬
.
the use of adj in the superlative. 179
epitheca; epivalva (s f I), abl sing
.
epivalva Epithecium : epithecium (s n
.
.. calyx ; erythrocarpus, red fruited ; ery
-
throchilus, red lipped ; erythrogrammus,
- - .
.
dendron subg Eurhododendron, Prunus
sect Euprunus, Bowlesia sect Eubow . -
--.
enumerated : enumeratus (part. A), non II), abl sing , epithecio.
cupatus (part. A) Enumeration : enu. Epivalve : see EPITHECA . with red lines ; erythromelanus, blackish lesia, Saxifraga pedemontana subsp .
red ; erythropoecilus, red -spotted ; ery eupedemontana, S . tridactylites subsp.
. .
meratio (s.f III vi), recensio (s f III. vi)
Envelope : involucrum (s n II). envel¬
oped : involutus (part. A), enveloping :
..
.. epizoophyticus (adj. A) : growing on zoo ¬
phytes but not parasitic,
.
equal : aequalis (adj B), aequus (adj A), .
throrhachis, with red rachis ; erythro
sepalus, red-sepalled ; erythrostachys,
-- eutridactylites. Some generic names
beginning with Eu commemorate per ¬-
.
involvens ( part B) ; see EMBRYO . .
parilis (adj B), consimilis (adj. B), ‘very with red spike ; erythrostictus, red -. .
sons, e g. Eugenia after Prince Eugen
ephemeral : ephemerus (adj A), fugax . like’, equalling : aequans (part B, with . spotted ; erythrotrichus , red -haired of Savoy, Eulalia after the botanical
.
(adj B). ..
acc ) equally : pariter (adv.), aeque (adv.) . These and similar Latinized Gk. com¬ artist Eulalie Delile, Eupatorium after
.
ephippioideus (adj A), ephippiomorphus
(adj. A) : saddle-shaped,
equal sided : aequilaterus (adj. A) 135
-
Equator : aequator (s.m. III).
. i pounds are used only as epithets,
escaping : evadens (part. B), elabiens
King Mithridates VI Eupator of Pontus
and Euphorbia after the Numidian
. .
epi- : in Gk comp , upon, over, on top of, equatorial : aequatorius (adj Á). . (part. B).
.
physician Euphorbus; euanthus, with
added to; epidendrus, on trees ; epi
geios, on the earth ; epihydrus, on the
- equidistant : aequidistans (adj B)
.
equinus (adj A) : pertaining to horses :
. . -escens (part B) : present part, ending
used in forming adjective to indicate
beautiful flowers ; eubotryus, with well-
developed clusters ; eucallus, beautiful ;
water, i.e. floating ; epipsilus bare , stercus equinus, horse manure, horse a process of becoming without full euchaites, with long hair ; euchromus,
above ; epitrichus, hairy above. droppings, equorum : of horses, gen . attainment reached , euchrous, well-coloured ; eudoxus, of
Epicalyx : epicalyx (s.m. III i), gen sing . . . .
pi of equus (s. m II) . . esculentus (adj. A) : edible, q v .. good report ; eumorphus, well-formed ;
. eseptatus (adj. A ) : not partitioned, lacking euprepes, comely,
epicalycis, abl sing , epicalyce ; see CALYX.
Epicarp : epicarpium (s n II) .. .
.
equitans (part B) : equitant, condupli
cate and overlapping in two ranks, the
- septa . eucarpic: eucarpicus (adj. A).
I
 424 BOTANICAL LATIN [OH. xxv .
OH XXV ] VOCABULARY 425
.
Euphyllum (s. n II) : true leaf, foliage leaf planta viva in horto, from comparison
. .
as opposed to cataphyll (bract, reduced exaratus (part. A) : furrowed ( usu with more exhauriens (part. B) : making empty, taking
of dried specimens with a living plant or less parallel grooves, lit ‘ploughed’).
or rudimentary form of leaf ) ; see in the garden ; e descriptione , according out, exhausting,
CATAPHYLL. euphylloideus (adj A) : re ¬ . to the description , judging from the
.
exasperatus (part A) : covered with short exhausted : effoetus (adj A), .
sembling foliage leaves ; bracteae prima - description alone ; flores caerulei ( e .
hard points, lit ‘roughened’ 266 . exhibiting : exhibens (part B), ostendens .
riae euphylloideae, primary bracts like collectore), flowers blue (according to excavatus (part. A) : hollowed out in a (part. B), praebens (part B) . .
foliage leaves. the collector) ; pulvini e ramis numerosis .
curve, e.g at insertion of leaf, or as a exiens (part. B) : going forth, springing
eutopicus (adj. A) : twining with the sun, aggregate compositi , cushions out of
deep pit . forth , coming up ; inflorescentiae ex
twisted from left to right ; see TWINING. numerous crowded together branches .
excedens (part B) : rising above, over ¬ axillis exeuntes, inflorescences arising
.
evacuatus (part A) : left empty ; cf . made up ; ovarium constat ex duobus
topping, exceeding . from the axis ; cf. INIENS .
EMPTY . carpel/is, ovary consists of two carpels ;
exceedingly : admodum (adv ), magno . - .
exiguus (adj A) : weak, feeble, little 339 .
evadens (part. B) : escaping, going out. ex Rossia specimina plura vidi , from .
pere (adv ), summopere (adv.), valde exiliens (part. B) : springing out .
evanescens (part. B), evanidus (adj. A) : Russia many specimens I have seen ;
(adv ) .. .
exilis (adj B) : small, meagre, weak , thin,
vanishing, passing away, quickly dis ¬ ex speciminibus siccis originariis et ex excellent : optimus (adj A), egregius . slender .
appearing or fading, lasting only a short litteris auctoris, from original dried
(adj. A). .
eximie (adv ) : exceedingly, excellently .
time, evanidinervius (adj. A) : with specimens and from letters of the author ;
excellently : optime (adv.), egregie (adv ), . Exit : exitus (s m IV) . . .
nerves becoming faint and disappearing hybrida ex Pulmonaria mollissima et P. eximie (adv ) . -
exo : in Gk . comp., outward , outside ;
before reaching the margin , officinali, hybrid from Pulmonaria mol ¬ .
excelsus (part A) : lofty, high . opposite of ENDO- ; exostylis, with pro ¬
even (adv.) : etiam (adv.). lissima and P. officinalis ; folia nervis excentricus (adj. A) : eccentric, one-sided, jecting style .
even (adj.) : planus (adj. A) ‘flat’, aequus
(adj. A) ‘uniform ’, aequatus (part. A),
lateralibus e nervo medio sub angulo
placed out of the centre ; stipes excentri¬
cus, stipe attached between centre and
Exocarp : exocarpium (s.n. II), abl. sing
.. .
‘made even, levelled ’. 259
- ,
70° 80° abeuntibus leaves with lateral edge of pileus ; oosporis gutta excentrica,
exocarpio
exogenus (adj A) : exogenous, produced
Evening : vesper (s.m. II or III), gen sing . . nerves from mid nerve at angle of 70° 80°
departing ; semina ex horto botânico
- , with oospores having an oil drop to - from outer tissue or on the outside of
vesperi or vesperis, abl. sing , vespero or seeds from botanic garden ; baccae e one side . another body .
vespere. belonging to evening : vesper
- viridi rubentes, berries from green becom¬
except for : praeter (adv and prep, with . Exoperidium : exoperidium (s n II), abl .. .
tinus (adj. A). ing red, berries greenish-red ; baccis e .
acc ) ; herba praeter inflorescentiam sing , exoperidio .
evenly : aequaliter (adv.), aequabiliter nigro rufis, with berries red inclining to hirsutam glabra, herb except for the .
exoriens (part B) : coming out, arising,
.
(adv ). black ; magna ex parte , in a great degree ; hairy inflorescence glabrous ; praeter .
exortus (part A) : sprung from, arisen
eventually : demum (adv.), denique (adv ) .. ex more , according to custom ; ex con¬ titulum mutatum nulla nota differt , out of.
ever : aliquando (adv ) ‘at any time’,.
semper (adv.) ‘always , at all times’,
trario, on the other hand, on the con ¬ except for the changed title by no matter
it differs ; cf. NISI , excepting, excepted :
Exospore : exosporium (s.n II), abl sing
exosporio .
. . .
trary ; nomen derivatum ex rhachi
evergreen : sempervirens (adj. B) ; cf
.
. foliorum alata , name derived from .
exceptus (part A) ; herba (scapo glabro
excepto ) hirsuta, herb (with the glabrous
Exothecium : exothecium (s n II), abl
sing , exothecio .
.. .
PERHIEMANS
eversus (part. A) : everted, abruptly turned
winged rachis of leaves ; nomen e lingua
,
graeca sumptum est name from the scape excepted) hairy
.
. exotic : exoticus (adj A) ; cf. ALIENUS, .
outwards, turned inside o at . excerptus (part A) : taken from, selected,
. FOREIGN .
.
every : omnis (adj B) ; in fere omni seg¬
mento, in almost every segment ; e fere
.
Greek language taken is ; ex sententia
cl monographi generis , qui plantam
nostram vidit , species nova ex Antillis
chosen
excessively : nimis (adv ) . . .
Expansio (s.f Ill) : expansion ; ante
expansionem, before expansion,
omni cellula, from nearly every cell ; cf. minoribus est , according to the distin¬ Excipule : excipulum (s.n II), abl sing
. . . expansus (part. A) : expanded, spread out .
QUISQUE . guished monographer of the genus, who excipulo, nom pi. excipula, abl pi . . expelled : depulsus (part A), .
everyway : quoquoversus (adv ), omnino
(adv.).
. our plant saw, a new species from the excipulis ; excipulum integrum fuli
gineum ad basim planatum, labiis erectis
- expers (adj. B) : devoid of, without ; used
.
with gen and abl. ; sepala glandum
Lesser Antilles it is .
everywhere : ubique (adv ), passim (adv.) . . - . .
ex (prefix) : in L comp , without, lacking, superne conniventibus, excipule entire
dark brown at base flattened, with lips
expertia, sepals devoid of glands,
evident : evidens (adj. B), manifestus
(adj. A), perspicuus (adj A), visibilis . -
destitute of, un , -less ; see E , AN
exalatus, wingless ; exalbuminatus, exal
- -- erect above coming together ,
.
explanatus (part. A) : flattened , outspread ,
explained : in statu explanato, in a
. .
(adj B) evidently : evidenter (adv ),
.
manifeste (adv ), perspicue (adv.) .
. buminosus, without endosperm, the
embtyo occupying the whole space
excisus (part A) : cut out (often referring
to sinuses ).
flattened -out state.
.
Explicatio (s.f Ill) : explanation , exposition,
.
evolutus (part A) : unfolded, unrolled , within the seedcoat ; exannulatus, with¬ exclusively : solum (adv ), nonnisi (adv.), . analysis.
developed . out an annulus ; exaristatus, awnless ; omnino (adv ) .. exploding : explodens (part B) . .
.
evulgatus (part A) : published , exindusiatus, without an indusium ; .
exclusus (part A) : excluded ; descriptione explosively : eruptione ( abl sing , of .
ex, e (prep, with abl.) : from, out of, away exscapus, stalkless ; exstipulatus, with¬ ,
exclusa with the description excluded, eruptio, q v ). ..
from, after, through, by reason of ; ex out stipules ; exsuccus, without juice, .
excrescens (part B) : growing out, enlarg¬ exposed : expositus (part A), apertus .
is always used before vowels, and even dry . ing, usually abnormally,
excretus (part. A ) : full grown ,
‘open’, nudus (adj A) ‘naked’, .
before consonants is used quite as
commonly as e ; lamina e basi ad
.
exact : accuratus (part A ) (used only of
statements and things), diligens (part. .
excurrens (part B) : excurrent, running
.
expressus (part A) : prominent, clearly
exhibited ; costa supra anguste im¬
.
apicem 4 cm longa , blade from the base B) (used of persons), exactus ( part A) . .
out beyond, e. g mainstem of a conifer, pressa infra late expressa midrib nar ¬ ,
.
to the tip 4 cm long ; ex afflnitate (measured ; used only of numbers), veins of a leaf ; folia costa percurrente
vel breviter excurrente , leaves with
rowly impressed above broadly promi¬
Epidendri ramosi, of the affinity of exactly : accurate (adv.), diligenter nent below.
Epidendrum ramosum ; inflorescentiae .
(adv ), ad amussin (adv phrase). . midrib percurrent or shortly excur¬
. expulsus (part. A) : ejected, expelled ,
ex axillis foliorum summorum 1 3
prodeuntes, inflorescences from axils of - .
exalbescens (part B) : becoming white ,
exalbidus (adj. A) : whitish .
rent
.
excussus (part A) : shaken off, removed,
plucked out .
.
exsculptus (part A) : chiselled out, pitted
with small depressions,
upper leaves 1-3 produced ; ex com
paratione speciminum siccorum cum
- .
exaltatus (part A) : raised high, lofty . ..
Exemplum (s n II) : example, specimen, exsertus (part. A) : exserted, thrust forth,
340 exesus (part. A) : eaten up, irregularly protruding from or extending beyond
eroded on the surface . surrounding organs .
426 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH . XXV .
CH XXV] VOCABULARY 427
Exsiccata (s.f. I) : an exsiccata, a set of Exudate : exsudatum (s.n . II ). exuding :
dried specimens usually provided with exsudans (part . B) . -
fan shaped : fiabellatus (adj. A ), flabelli-
formis (adj B) . .
.
III i) : upper part of throat, orifice of
calyx or corolla, mouth, entrance,
printed labels. Exul , Exsul (s.f. III. x) : exile, banished
..
Exsiccatum (s n II) : dried specimen ; cf . person ; Plantagineae ex nullo climate far off ; procul (adv ), longe (adv ). .. narrow way, defile, gorge, pass,
DRIED . exules, the Plantagineae from no farciminiformis (adj. B) : sausage shaped,
farctus (part. A) : stuffed, filled, or solid
- .
faveolatus (adj A) : finely honeycombed,
favosus (adj. A) : honeycombed, i.e.
exsiccatus (part. A) : dried ; plantae climate exiles.
exsiccatae , herbarium specimens ; fungi exutus (part. A ) : stripped off, cast off, with tissue softer than the outside ; cf . covered with regular angled depressions .
exsiccati , dried fungi, shed. HOLLOW . 250
.
exsftans (part B): projecting , . .
Eye : ocellus (s m II), oculus (s. m II), in . -fariam (adv.) : .
in L comp., ranked , in a - .
fawn : hinnuleus (adj A) ; in Gk . comp t .
exstipulate : exstipulatus (adj A), esti . - .
Gk comp., omma- (s.n. III.), -ophthalmus row or line; unifariam , in one row ;
bifariam , in two rows. 489
elapho-.
Feature : proprietas (s f. III). .
pulatus (adj A). . .
(adj A); melanophthalmus, black -eyed ,
..
structed.
.
exstructus (part A) : put together, con ¬ marked with eye like spots : ocel
. .
latus (adj A ) Eye spot : stigma (s n
-- . .-
Farina (s.f. I) : flour-like powdery cover ¬
ing . farinaceus (adj A) : starchy, .
Fecundatio (s f ' Ill) : fertilization ; varie
tates e fecundatione artificiali ortae ,
-
exsuccus (adj. A) : juiceless, Ill), with naked eye : oculo nudo (adv. farinosus (adj. A) : mealy, covered with varieties derived from artificial fertiliza ¬
exsudans (part. B) : exuding. Exsudatum phrase) . farina. 331 tion .fecundus (adj. A) : fruitful,
(s.n. II) : exudate,
F
.
-farius (adj A) : in L comp , -ranked ;
folia quadrifaria , leaves four-ranked ,
. . fertile; cf . STERILE.
felted : coactus (part. A),
exsulcus (adj. A ) : not furrowed,
exsurgens (part. B) : rising out of . fabiformis (adj. B) : bean shaped. - farthest : ultimus (adj. A), extremus (adj. female : femineus (adj A), foemineus .
extended : extensus (part A), productus . Fabrica (s.f. I) : structure ; genus fabrica A) . (adj. A) ; flores feminei, female flowers ;
.
(part A ), prolongatus (part. A), pro- antherarum distincta , genus distinct by fartilis (adj. B) : stuffed ; cf. FARCTUS . in Gk . comp., gyn-, thely -.
vectus (part. A), extending : extensus the structure of the anthers ; cf. COM- .
fasciarius (adj A) : band -shaped , fasciatus .
Fenestra (s.f I) : window, fenestratus
(part. A). Extension : extensio (s.f III), . PAGES, STRUCTURE, fabricatus (part . (adj. A) : fasciate, teratologically grown (adj. A), fenestralis (adj. B) : windowed,
.
extense (adv ) : at length, extensively A) : constructed , fashioned . together, as of several stems into one ; provided with openings, fenestrellatus
.
.
(part A ), extensus (part A): stretched . Face : superficies (s.f V) facial : . . marked transversely with broad parallel
.
(adj A) : with little windows or open ¬
.
out, extended. facialis (adj. B) . stripes of colour 104, 496 ings
exter (adj. A) : on the outside, from or .
faciens ( part B) : making, producing, Fascicle : fasciculus (s m. II), acc. sing. . -fer (adj. A, suffix) : in L. comp , -carrying. .
creating . fasciculum, abl. sing , fasciculo, nom . caulis florifer, flower bearing stem ; -
of another country, foreign, exterior
.
(adj. comp , m. and f. ), exterius (n ) : . Facies (s.f. V) : shape, general appearance, .
pi. fasciculi, acc. pi fascículos, abl. pi. panicula fructifera, fruit-bearing panicle ,
. fasciculis ; inflorescentia ad fasciculum ferax (adj. B) : fruitful, fertile. Not to be
outward , outer, exterior, extemus (adj . external form ; see APPEARANCE, VIEW
facile (adv.) : easily, facilis (adj B) : . simplicem reducta, inflorescence to a confused with ferox.
A'i : outward, external ,
external : see EXTER, OUTER , externally :
see EXTRA, OUTSIDE .
easy .
facing : aspiciens (part . B), spcctans (part.
simple cluster reduced ; fasciculi brevis
simi vix ad 1 millimetrum longi, in vivo
- fere (adv.) : nearly, almost, for the most
part, about .
extimus (adj.) : outermost, farthest, most B). purpureo sanguinei ( fide Ehrenb.) , in
- .
ferens (part B) : carrying, bearing,
remote. factitius (adj. A) : artificial , made by art
factus (part. A) : made, done,
. speciminibus siccis griseo virides, fascicles
very short scarcely 1 mm long, in a
- .
ferment - producing : zymogenus (adj A).
Fermentation : fermentatio (s f III). ..
.
Extine : extina (s.f. I).
extra (prep, with acc.) : outside of , be¬ facultative : facultativus (adj. A), -
living state purple blood red (according - .
Fermentum (s. n II) : yeast .
yond, apart from, besides, in addition to. faded : decolor (adj. B). to Ehrenberg), in dried specimens grey- .. .
Fern : filix (s f III i), gen sing , filieis,
. .
.
extra (adv ) : on the outside, externally, faecal : faecalis (adj. B) Faeces : faeces .
{ nom. pi. of faex, s.f. Ill), gen. faecum or
green ; trichomata in fascículos squamu -
-
nom pi. Alices, fern like : filicinus
. .
(adj. A) ; cf Fine-:
-
. -
extra axillaris (adj. B) : extra-axillary, liformes discretos libere natantes aggre
i.e arising on internode beyond or out¬ faecium , abl. faecibus. gata, trichomes in fascicles scale-like .
ferox (adj B) : fierce. Generally used of
side an axil, not direct from an axil, .
faint : dilutus (part A), tenuis (adj B), . separate freely swimming clustered .
very spiny plants
.
extraneus (adj A) : extraneous, strange, .
inconspicuus (adj A), faintly : dilute together . .
ferreus (adj A) : iron , relating to iron ;
foreign, not related. .
(adv ) (used only of colours ), leviter .
fasciculatus (adj A) : clustered, growing in .
via ferrea, railway
extractus ( part. A) : drawn forth, dragged (adv ) ..
fairly : satis (adv.).
bundles. Fasciculus (s.m. II) : fascicle,
bundle, cluster of pedicels, etc , part .
ferruginescens (adj. B) : becoming rusty
red. ferrugineus (adj A) : rusty, light . -
out . .
falcatus (adj A) : falcate, curved like a (‘livraison’, ‘Heft ’) of volume 487 . brown with a little mixture of red .
extrarius (adj. A) : outward, external,
placed on the outside, sickle, falcato -secundus (adj. A) : fal¬ fastened to : affixus (part. A), Ferrum (s. n. II) : iron,
extremely : maxime (adv.), magnopere cate and turned to one side of the stem , .
fastigiatus (adj A) : fastigiate, with .
fertile : fertilis (adj B), fecundus (adj .
..
(adv ) Extremum (s n II ) : an end, .. .
falciformis (adj B) : shaped like a branches clustered, parallel and erect, A).
the end, the last ; ad extremum, at the scythe or sickle. 38 giving a narrow elongated habit, (in Fertilization : fecundatio (s f III), ..
end. Fall : lapsus (s m IV), q.v .. . bryology ) with branches reaching to the ferus (adj. A) : wild ; cf SYLVESTRIS . .
.
Extremitas (s.f Ill) : extremity ; folia ad .
fallax (adj. B) : deceptive, fallacious ; cf .
same height Not to be confused with few , a : aliquot (num. indecl.), q.v. few :
,
extremitates ramorum leaves at tips of DECIPIENS . fastigatus (part. A), high, exalted. 494 pauens (adj. A), few- : in L comp , . .
branches. fallen : caducus ( . A), delapsus (part.
adj .
fastuosus (adj A) : proud, haughty. - . .
pauci , in Gk comp , oligo , spano - -. .
extremum (adv.) : at last, finally, ex - A), falling : cadens (part. B). ..
Fat : sebum (s n II), gen sing , sebi ; . ..
Fibre : fibra (s f I), nom. pi. fibrae, acc
tremus (adj. A) : outermost, extreme, false : falsus (adj. A), in comp , pseudo-, ..
pingue (s n Ill), gen. sing , pinguis . . .
pi. fibras, abl pi fibris ; bulborum
last, extrinsecus (adv.) : from outside, falsely : false (adv.), spurie (adv.), per- .
fat : pinguis (adj B), obesus (adj A) . . tunicae tandem in fibras paralleas apicem
on the outside. peram (adv.). .
Fathom : orgya (s f. I), hexapodium (s. n. II). versus vel in totum solutae, of the bulbs
extrorsns (adv.) : extrorsely, towards falsinervis (adj. B) : with nerves formed of .
fatiscens (part B) : disintegrating, crumb¬ the tunics at length into fibres parallel
the outside, opening on the outside. 421 cellular (not fibrovascular) tissue. 362 .
ling, disappearing towards the tip or entirely breaking up ;
extrusus (part. A) : pushed out. Family : familia (s.f. I), acc. sing , familiam,
nom. pi. familiae, acc. pi. familias.
. .
.
.
Fauces (s f. III i. pi ) : throat, defile,
gorge. In class. L used only in pi , in .
vitta fibrarum seriebus 2 3 formata, band
formed from 2-3 series of fibres.
-
extus (adv.) : outside, on the outside.
. .
bot L mostly in singular Faux (s.f. . Fibril : fibrilla (s f I) .. .
428 BOTANICAL LATIN [cn. xxv .
CH XXV ]
VOCABULARY 429
.
fibrillosus (adj A) : fibrillose, covered filaments erect parallel or entangled .
fissi- : in L comp , split-; fissidens, with
. .
fiexibilis (adj B), fiexilis (adj B) : flexible,.
with firm thin threadlike fibres, fibrosus
(adj. A) : composed of separable
fragile from base to tip gradually
narrowed ; filamentum is used both for
split teeth ; see SPLIT, fissilis (adj B) :
..
easily split. Fissio (s f Ill) : fission
. . .
fiexuosus * (adj A) : flexuosus, zigzag,
bent alternately in opposite directions,
threads or fibres, fibrous 329 . the filaments of stamens and the vege¬ ..
Fissure : fissura (s f I), rima (s. f I ) ; . flexus (part. A ) : bent . 413
..
Fibula (s f I) : clamp connexion of fungal tative filaments of Algae, filum only for areolae fissuris tenuibus
.
hypha, lit ‘clasp, buckle, pin , brace’,
fibulatus (adj. A ) : provided with
the latter ; cf. STAMEN.
filamentous : filamentosus (adj. A ),
areoles by narrow fissures separated,
fissured : fissuratus (adj. A),
separatae , floating : natans (part . B), fluitans (part.
B) ; folia natantia , floating leaves. 391
clamps, fibuliger (adj. A) : clamp ¬ . .
fili- : in L comp , thread-; filicaulis, with .
fissus (part A) : cleft, i e cut to about .. .
floccosus (adj A) : floccose, with tufts of
soft hairs, (in Algae) having appearance
bearing.
- . . ., relating filifolius, thread-leaved ; filipendulus ,
-
thread-like stem ; filifer, thread bearing ; midway or more 194 . of matted woolly hairs,
fid : in L comp to figs ; see fistulosus (adj. A) : fistular, i.e hollow . flooded : inundatus (part. A), q.v .
-
FIG
.
hanging by a thread , e.g. the swollen throughout, like a pipe , but closed at Flora : flora (s f I) .. .
ficulneus (adj A) : of the fig tree,
.
fide (abl sing, of fides) : according to, lit.
- parts of tuberous roots connected by ends ; cf. PERFOSSUS. 7 .
floralis (adj B) : floral , relating to the
narrow thread-like parts.
Filia (s.f . I) : daughter ,
fit : aptus (part. A), aptatus (part A) ;
ad vescendum aptum , fit to eat
. flower .
by the faith, by the assurance (oQ ;
fide Smith in litt ., according to Smith . .
filic- : in L comp , relating to ferns ;
. ..
Florescentia (s f I) : period of flowering.
fitted together : interordinatus (adj A), .
. . .
Floret : flosculus (s. m II), abl. sing .
in a letter ; fide collectors, according
to the collector; cf. TESTE .
filicifolius, with fern -like leaves ; filici
formis, filicinus, fern-like,
- five : quinque (num adj indecl ) ‘five’, .
quintus (adj. A) ‘fifth’, quini (num adj.
. .
. flosculo , nom pi flosculi , abl. pi .
flosculis.
-fidus (adj. A) : in L. comp., divided filiformis (adj. B) : thread-like. 49 .
distr pi.), ‘five each’, quinquiens (adv ) . .
floribundus (adj A) : profusely flowering,
( usually within outer third). 199 .
Filius (s.m II ) : son ; Hooker filius Hook , , ‘five times’ ; petala quinque rubra, . . .
floribus (dat and abl pi of flos) : with
. .
Field : ager (s m II), abl. pi. agris, ‘culti¬ .
fil , Hook , f , the younger Hooker, i e .. petals 5 red ; petalis quinque rubris, flowers ; see FLOWER.
vated land, whether arable or pasture, as Joseph Dalton Hooker (1817-1911), .
with petals 5 red five : in L comp , . . Floricane : floricanna (s.f. I); primocannae
opposed to the wild ’, arvum (s n II),
abl. pi. arvis, ‘arable land as opposed to
.. son of William Jackson Hooker (1785
1865) . — quinqu -, quinque-, quinqui , in Gk
comp., penta ; pentagonus quinquangu-
- ,-
. erectae, floricannae procumbentes, foliis
floricannarum trifoliolatis , primocanes
pasture ’ , pertaining to fields : agrestis .. .
Filix (s f III i) : fern , laris, quinquangulatus, 5-angled ; penta
- (biennial shoots in first year) erect,
.
(adj. B), arvalis (adj B), arvensis (adj. filled : impletus (part. A), refertus (part. chaetus, quinquesetus, 5 bristled ; pent -
--
B).
floricanes (biennial shoots in second
A), repletus (part. A), completus ( part. anthus, quinqueflorus, 5-flowered ; pent year, i.e. - flowering state) procumbent,
. . . . .. .
fierce : ferox (adj B), q v .
Fig : ficus (s f ), gen sing , fici or ficus, abl.
A ), plenus (adj. A ) ; semen dorso late
concavum, sulco arillo spongioso repleto,
aphyllus , quinquefolius , with 5 - leaves
or leaflets ; pentaneurus, quinquenervus,
with leaves of floricanes 3 foliolate.
floridus (adj. A) : abounding in flowers,
-
sing , fico or ficu, nom pi fici, gen. pi . seed on the back broadly concave , with -
quinquenervis, 5 nerved ; pentagynus,
. .
ficorum, abl. pi ficis the furrow by a spongy aril filled ; quinquestylus, 5-styled ; pentaphlebius,
profusely flowering, florifer (adj. A),
fioriger (adj. A) : bearing- flowers,
. - .
fig- : in L. comp , fici , in Gk comp , . protoplasms olei plenus , protoplast full quinqevenosus , 5-veined ; see PENTA-, flowering. Florilegium (s. n IÍ) : a col¬ .
- - -
syco ; ficifolius , fig leaved , i.e. with of oil . filling : complens ( part. B). QUINQUE-. lection of paintings of flowers ; cf.
-
deeply 3 7 lobed digitate leaves sug¬
gesting those of Ficus carica ; syco-
implens (part. B) ; chlorophyllum cellulam
complens , chlorophyll filling the cell .
.
fixed : certus (àdj A) ‘certain’, fixus (part. • Blunt & Stearn, Art. Bot Illustr 123 . . -
A) ‘immovable’ , fixed to : affixus 131 (1950). florosus (adj. A), fiorulentus
. -
.
carpus, with fig like fruit ..
Filum (s n II) : thread , filament of alga ; .
(part A), with dat or ad and acc . . (adj. A) : abounding in flowers, ( pro¬
Figura (s.f I) : shape, figure, figuratus See FILAMENT . .
flabellatus (adj A), flabelliformis (adj B) : . .
.
(part A) : of definite shape
..
Filament : filum (s n II), abl. sing , filo,
. .
fimbri- : in L comp , fimbriate; fimbri
calyx , with fimbriate calyx.
. - flabellate, fan -shaped. 64
fusely flowering
..
Florida (s f I) : a small flora .
. . . .
nom pi fila, abl pi filis, filamentum Fimbria : fimbria (s.f. I) : nom pi. fim ¬ .
flaccidus (adj. A) : flaccid, not able to hold
up its own weight , . . .
Flos (s m. III iv) : flower, q.v. Flosculus
.
(s. n. II), abl sing , filamento, nom pi. . .
briae, abl. pi fimbriis. fimbriate : fiagellar : flagellaris (adj B) . . .
(s m. II) : floret, q .v
. .
filamenta, abl pi filamentis ; fila laxe
intricata vel valde contorta vix flexilia
fimbriatus (adj. A) 2SC
fimecarius (adj. A) : growing on dung.
. flagelliform : flagelliformis (adj. B), flagel ¬
laris (adj. B). 47
Flour : farina (s.f. I), abl. sing , farina,
floury : farinosus (adj. A) ‘covered with
haud sine ruptura extricanda , filaments Fimus (s.m. II) : dung, q.v.
meal’, farinaceus (adj A) ‘of mealy .
loosely entangled or strongly twisted final : ultimus (adj. A ), finally : postremo
Flagellum : flagellum (s.n. II), nom pi
flagella, abl. pi. flagellis . . . composition’, aleurodes (adj Gk ),
( used only as specific epithet ).
. .
together scarcely pliant not without (adv.), extremum (adv.), ad extremum, .
flamtneus (adj A) : flame-coloured, fiery flourishing : vigens (part. B).
breaking to be unravelled ; fila repentia denique (adv.), tandem (adv.). .
irregulariter ramosa e cellulis oblongis lindens (part. B) : tearing, splitting,
red, scarlet
flask -shaped : ampulliformis (adj. B).
Flow : fluxus (s.m IV). .
composita, filaments creeping irregularly fine : tenuis (adj. B). finely: subtiliter (adv.). . .
Flower : flos (s.m III. iv), acc sing. .
branched from cells oblong made up ; fingens (part. B) : representing.
flat : planus (adj A), flattened : com -
planatus (part. A), flattened horizon ¬
.
florem, gen sing , floris, dat . sing , flori,
thallus e disco basali et filis erectis Finger : see DACTYL. tally : applanatus (adj A), .
abl. sing , flore, nom. and acc pi. flores,
.
gen. pi. florum, dat and abl. pi. floribus ;
.
constructus, thallus from a basal disc
and erect filaments built up ; discus
-
finger like : digitiformis (adj. B).
Finis (s.f. Ill ) : boundary, limit , border,
flavescens (adj. B), flavidus (adj. A) : flos solitarius sessilis magnus fragrans ,
basalis e filis repentibus coherentibus end.
yellowish, pale yellow, flavovirens (adj
B) : green stained with yellow, yellowish -
. flower solitary sessile large fragrant ;
flore solitário sessili fragranti, with
subdichotome divisis compositus, basal finished : terminatus (part . A), green. flavus (adj. A) : yellow, paler flower solitary sessile fragrant ; pedicelli
disc from filaments creeping cohering firm : firmus (adj. A) ‘stable, steady’, than luteus ; flavus dresdanus dresden , florem superantes , pedicels exceeding
almost dichotomously divided made up ; solidus (adj. A) ‘dense, not hollow’,
firmly : firme (adv.), solide (adv.).
...
yellow (H C C 64) ; flavus imperials , the flower ; pedicelli longitudine florum ,
filamenta simplicia fere per longitudinem empire yellow (H C.C 60.3) ; flavus. . pedicels the length of the flower ; color
-
aequabiliter 4 p crassa, filaments simple
almost throughout their length evenly
first : primus (adj. A), firstly : primitus
(adv.), primo (adv.), primum (adv.),
neapolitanus , naples yellow (H.C C 40.
.
3)
.. florum variabilis, colour of flowers
variable ; flores parvi lutescentes , flowers
4 /x thick ; alga filamentis erectis paral¬ initio (abl. of initium ) ‘in the beginning’. . .
Flesh : caro (s.f III vi), abl sing , carne , . small yellowish ; floribus erectis parvis ,
lels vel intricatis fragilibus a basi ad Fish : piscis (s.m. Ill), gen. sing , piscis. -
flesh coloured : carneus (adj A) fleshy : . - with flowers erect small ; spatha arte
apicem gradatim angustatis, alga with Fish pond : piscina (s.f. I).
- .
carnosus (adj A), succulentus (adj A) . . floribus accumbente , flore duplo majore ,
 430 BOTANICAL LATIN [Cii . XXV .
CF XXV]
with spathc lying closely upon the
flowers, twice as big as the flower ,
.
Fons (s m. III. ix) : spring of water, foun ¬ VOCABULARY 431
tain - head . fontanus (adj. A), fontinalis formcibus lanceolatis integris vel bilobis in
flowering : florens (part B) . . .
(adj B) : growing in or by springs. conum conniventibus clausa, corolla at
fresh : dulcis (adj. B) ( used of water ) ; novus
.
Flowering, Period of : fiorescentia (s f I ) ; .. Food : cibus (s. m. II ) , pabulum (s.n II) , . the throat by lanceolate entire or 2
-
(adj A) ‘new’, vivus (adj. A ) ‘living
..
Fretum (s n II), Fretus (s m. IV) : strait,
’
.
.
see ANTHESIS ; flowering before the leaves,
see PROTERANTHUS, PRAECOX ; flowering
.
nutrimentum (s n. II), alimentum (s.n. lobed scales coming together as a cone sound, channel ; in freto Magellanico,
II ). pertaining to food : cibarius (adj. A ) . closed ; fornices corollae prominuli vel
with the leaves, see COAETANEUS, SYN-
ANTHUS ; flowering after the leaves, see
Foot : pes (s.m. III. ii), acc. sing , pedem ,
gen. sing , pedis, abl . sing , pede, nom. and
exserti papillosi, scales of the corolla
prominent or exserted papillose ,
in Straits of Magellan ; fretum Hercu
leum, the Strait of Gibraltar, -
HYSTERANTHUS . acc. pi. pedes, gen. pi. pedum , abl. pi. .
fors (adv ), forsan (adv ) : perhaps, per¬ . .
friabilis (adj B) : fragile.
flowing : profluens (part B) . . pedibus ; ad altitudinem 4 ,000 pedum .
chance fortasse (adv ) : perhaps, pos¬ . .
Frigidarium (s.n II) : cool greenhouse
,
fluitans (part. B) : floating, swimming . 391 super oceatuim, at 4,000 ft (1220 m.) . sibly, probably , forte (adv.) : by chance,
orangery, frigidus (adj. A) : cold
. .
.
Flumen (s n. III. vi) : river, stream ; see altitude above the ocean ; see PODUS - . by accident, perhaps . Fringe : fimbria (s f. I). fringed :
briatus (adj A), in Gk comp , thysano--.
fim
RIVER , flummalis (adj. B), flumineus Footpath: semita (s. f I). . .
fortis (adj B) : strong, powerful, vigorous. . . .
.
(adj A) : pertaining to rivers , flumi
.
nensis (adj B) : pertaining to Rio de
- .
for : enim (conj ) ; per ( prep with acc ) ;
sinus per quasi dimidium longitudinis
, . .
fortiter (adv ) : strongly, vigorously,
.
fortuito (adv ) : at random, by chance,
from : a OK ab (prep, with abl.) distant
‘
Janeiro, Brazil . clausus, sinus for almost half of its fortuitously, accidentally, fortuitus (adj.
away irom ; unae (.aav.) trom which
;
flush with : complanus (adj. A), with dot
fluted : striatus (adj. A),
. length closed ; cf. PRO, PROPTER. A) : accidental.
plantae e basi ramosae, plants branched
from the base ; species nova a speciebus
fluviaticus ( adj. A), fluviatilis (adj B) : . Foramen (s. n. Ill) ; opening, aperture ; cf.
APERTURA , RIMA .
forwards : prorsum (adv ), prorsus (adv )
..
Fossa (s f I) : ditch, trench ; in fossis, in
. ..
aliis floribus pedicellatis distinguenda ,
pertaining to rivers Fluvius (s.m. II) : . foratus (part. A): pierced with holes . .
ditches Fossula (s.f I) : a little furrow, . new species from other species by its
pedicellate flowers to be distinguished
river (not so frequently used as flumen) ; .
foreign : exoticus (adj A), peregrin us foul : foedus (adj A), fouled : foedatus. varietas a typo divergens, variety diverging
;
see RIVER. .
.. . .
(adj A), alienus (adj A) ; INQUILINUS. (part. A), inquinatus (part. A),
.
Flexus (s.m IV) : flow, flux , Forest : sylva (s f 1) Forester : sylvarius found : inventus (part A). . from the type ; planta ex Algeria intro
ducta, plant introduced from Algeria, -
foaming : spumeus (adj A), spumosus . .
. . . - .
(s.m 11), saltuarius (s m. II), custos ..
(adj A) . . . .
(s m Ill) sylvarum
Fountain head : fons (s m III. ix), nom
pi fontes
.
from above : desuper (adv.).
. Frond : irons (s f. III ix), gen sing . . . .
..
Fodder : pabulum (s n. II). ..
Fork : furca (s f 1), acc sing , furcam, four : quattuor, quatuor (num adj indecl.) . .
. . .. . . .
foecundus (adj A) : fruitful, fertile ; cf abl. sing , furca, nom. pi furcae, acc. pi. frondis, abl sing , fronde, nom pi
STERILE . .
furcas, abl. pi furcis ; see ANTHERIDIUM, i
‘four’, quaterni (num. adj. dist pi )
‘four each, four together’, quartus (adj.
. .
frondes, gen pi frondium, abl. pi frondi- .
foemineus (adj. A) : female , .
RAY forked : furcatus (adj. A). 233 A) ‘fourth’, quater (adv.) ‘four times’ ; bus ; frons bipinnata ambitu ovata 25
cm. longa , frond bipinnate in outline
.-
foetens ( part. B), foetidus (adj. A), foetu Forma (s.f. I ) : form , figure, shape (refer¬ sepala quatuor viridia , sepals 4 green ;
lentus (adj. A) : stinking, evil-smeliing ring to general build , etc.) , form ( as sepalis quatuor viridibus, with sepals
ovate 25 cm long ; fronde late triangu¬ .
Fold : plica (s.f. I), abl sing , plica , notn pl . . . taxonomic unit inferior to variety ) ; green, four- : in L. comp., quadr ,
4 lari bipinnata , pinnis ad angulum 70° 80°
-
.
plicae, abl pi. plicis. folded : plicatus planta sub variis formis invenitur , quorum .
quadri, in Gk comp , tetra ; quadrangu .- patentibus, with frond broadly triangular
- -
(adj. A) . primariae sunt sequentes, the plant is laris , tetragonus , 4-angled ; quadricolor ,
bipinnate, with pinnae at an angle of
70°-80° spreading ; frondes lineares
foliaceus (adj. A) : foliaceous, leafy, leaf¬
like in texture or shape, folianeus (adj .
found under various forms, of which -
tetrachromus, 4 coloured ; quadricornis, iteratim dichotomae angulo acuto (•40°
quadricornutus, tetraceras , 4 horned ; 60° ), rarissime pinnatim divisae 2 3-
-
the chief are the following ; forma
A) : taking the place of a leaf, foliaris
.
(adj B) : relating to the leaf, foliatus
specialis, special form, one distinguished
by physiological rather than morpho ¬
quadrifolius,
quadrifarius,
tetraphyllus , 4 leaved ; -
pollicares, furcis mediis 8 mm longis
, . -
(adj. A) : provided with leaves, leaf ¬
tetrastichus, 4-rowed ; fronds linear repeatedly dichotomous
logical characters.
bearing. -foliatus (adj. A), -folius (adj. .
formed : factus ( part A), formatus ( part .
quadrialatus, tetrapterus, 4 winged ; see
QUADR-, TETRA - . -
at an acute angle (40°-60°) very rarely
. - .-
A) : in L comp., leaved ; unifoliatus, A), instar (s. indecl. with gen ) ‘with . ..
Fovea (s f I) : a small pit. foveatus (adj. pinnately divided 2 3 inches long, with
unifolius, with one leaf, one-leaved ;
,
bifoliatus bifolius, two-leaved , foliifer
. .
form of ’ , -formed : in L comp , -formis ,
Gk . comp., -morphus. forming :
A) : pitted. foveolatus (adj A) : Frondescenforks
middle
. 8 mm long.
tia (s f I) : leafing, the unfold ¬ ..
in .
..
minutely pitted .
.
(adj A ) : leaf- bearing, foliiformis (adj. faciens (part .
B), formans (part B). . .
fovens (part B) : embracing, enfolding, frondosus
ing of leaves
-leaves,
B) : leaf like, foliosus ( adj. A) : leafy,
many -leaved . formerly : antea (adv.), olim (adv.), cherishing : rhachis scrobiculis calyces (adj A) : leafy, leaf like, leaf ¬
bearing, with well-developed leaves, full -
full of Folium pridem (adv.), quondam (adv ). . fructigeros foventibus insculpia , rachis
..
(s n II) : leaf , q .v -foliolatus : leaf
letted. Foliolum (s. n. II) : leaflet. 59,
. - Formica (s.f. I) : ant ; formicarum , of ants
Formicarium (s. n. II) : swelling at base of
. sculptured with pits holding tightly the
fruiting calyces .
of leaves.
Frondula (s f I) : division of a pinnate frond. ..
465 leaf or top of petiole or at node inhabited .
fractiflexus (adj A) : zigzag, fractus ( part. Front : frons (s f Ill) ; afronte visus, seen ..
. . .
Follicle : folliculus (s m II), abl. sing , folli- by ants, formicarius (adj. A) : pertain ¬ A): broken. from the front , front : anticus (adj. A),
culo, nom. pi folliculi, abl pi folli . . . .
--
frontal : frontalis (adj B) in front : antice
culis ; folliculi erecti pubescentes , reti
ing to ants, formicosus (adj. A) : full of
. .
fragile : fragilis (adj B), friabilis (adj. B) (adv.) . .
-
culato venosi vel etiam corrugati, stylis
ants
. .
Fragmentum (s. n II) : piece broken off, frothy
: spumeus (adj. A) .
persistentibus 5 mm longis inclusis 20 . formosus (adj A) : finely formed , hand ¬
.
fragment ; see FRUSTILLUM .
frozen : gelatus (part A). .
.
mm longi, follicles erect pubescent,
some, beautiful Not to be confused fragrant : fragrans (part B) ; see SMELL . Fructiculu .
s (s.m II) : a single fruiting .
reticulately veined or even corrugated,
with formosanus, ‘relating to Formosa
(Taiwan)’.
.
fraternus (adj A) : brotherly, closely carpel of an apocarpous fruit ; cf.
allied.
with the persistent 5 mm . long styles ferniealis (adj. B) : with arches, relating freckled : lentiginosus (adj. A) , DRUPELET, fructifer (adj. A) : fruit
. -
included 20 mm. long, follicle like :
follicularis (adj B) . . - to arches, fornicatus (adj. A) : arched,
provided with small arched scale-like
.
free : liber (adj A), discretus (part A ),
freely : libere (adv ) ‘unrestrictedly’, .
bearing fructificans (part. B) : fruiting.
Fructificati o. (s f. III. vi) : fruit- body, .
..
following : sequens (part. B), ' secundus appendages in corolla-tube, lit . ‘vaulted’ copiose (adv.) ‘abundantly’, fructification (as used by Linnaeus,
(adj. A) ; secundum (prep , with acc ), . . .
Fornix (s.m III i) : small scale, lit frequent : frequens (adj. B). frequently :
the flowering and fruiting organs
post (prep, with acc ) .. ‘arch , vault, brothel’ ; corolla fauce .
saepe (adv ), plerumque (adv ), increbre
ending one period of generation and
.
(adv.).
beginning the next one, i.e calyx,
corolla, androecium, gynoecium , fruit
.
432 BOTANICAL LATIN .
[Cll XXV CII . xxv] VOCABULARY 433
and seed), fructuosus (adj. A) : fruitful,
abounding in fruit.
.
fucatus (part A) : painted, coloured, Funicle : funiculus (s. m. II), abl. sing. Galea (s. f. I) : helmet, q .v galeatus (adj . .
stained. funiculo.
frugifer (adj. A ) : fruit - bearing. fuchsinus (adj. A ) : fuchsine pink ( H .C.C. funicularis (adj. B), funiformis (adj. B) :
A) : provided with a helmet, galei
.
formis (adj B) : helmet-shaped , galeri --
.
Fruit : fructus (s.m. IV), gen sing , fructus, 6.21) . rope-like, funiculosus (adj A ) : occur . ¬ .
culatus (adj A) : provided with a little
.
. -
abl. sing , fructu , nom. pi. fructus, gen. fugax (adj .
B) : fleeting, transitory, ring in ropes or bundles, rope-like -
helmet like skull cap or galerum (s n ..
.
pi. fructuum, abl. pi fructibus ; frux ephemeral ; floribus fugacibus, with .
Funiculus (s m. II) : funicle, cord , slender II)
. .
(s.f Ill ), nom pi. fruges, is rarely used flowers quickly withering. 342 1 .
rope Funis (s m. Ill) : rope . . .
Gall : galla (s.f I), lit ‘oak-apple’, gall ¬ .
in bot. L., although in class. L. fructus fulciens ( part. B), fulcrans (part. B) : sup ¬
. -
funnel shaped : infundibuliformis (adj. B),
infundibularis (adj. B).
bearing : cecidiophorus (adj A)
. . .
seems to have referred chiefly to tree- porting fulcratus (part. A ) : supported.
Fulcrum (s.n. II ) : prop, support ( used Furca (s.f. I) : fork, q.v. furcatus (adj.
Galla (s. f I) : gall, oak -apple .
fruits, as frux to those growing on the
ground, as peas and beans, and frumen - by Linnaeus for subsidiary organs such A) : forked, having two long terminal
Gametangium : gametangium (s. n II),
.
abl sing , gametangio, nom. pi. game-
.
tum to cereals, as wheat and barley, all as petioles, stipules, tendrils, prickles, lobes. 233 . .
tangia, abl pi gametangiis ; gametangia
basically meaning ‘produce for enjoy¬
ment ’ from fruor ‘enjoy ’; fructus nunc
bracts, pedicels).
fulgens (part . B), fulgidus (adj A ) : .
furfuraceus (adj. A): scurfy, covered
with bran-like scales or powder ,
ad nodos primários et ad basim verti
cillorum posita, gametangia at primary -
baccatus indehiscensque, nunc capsularis, shining, bright- coloured , furnished : see PROVIDED WITH. nodes and at base of whorls situated.
supra medium circumscisse dehiscens .
fuligineus (adj A) : dirty - brown , almost Furrow : sulcus (s.m. II), abl sing , sulco, . ..
Gamete : gameta (s f I), abl sing , gameta, .
. . . .
..
pericarpii parte superiore decidua , vel black , sooty, fuliginosas (adj. A ) : full , nom pi sulci, abl pi sulcis ; sulci nom. pi., gametae, abl pi. gametis .
septicide bivalvis , valvis integris bifidisve , . ..
of soot , sooty Fuligo (s f III . vi ) : soot , ampli, magnam valvae partem occu- gamo- : in Gk . comp , united ; gamo
-
fruit sometimes baccate and indehiscent, full : plenus (adj. A ), repletus ( part A ), . pantes, furrows big, a large part of the petalus, with petals united from base
sometimes capsular, above the middle ( in some contexts) farctus ( part. A ), valve occupying, furrowed : exaratus upwards ; gamophyllus, with perigon
transversely dehiscent with the upper fartilis (adj. B), onustus (adj. A ), solidus ( part. A), sulcatus (adj. A), valleculatus segments likewise united ; gamosepalus,
part of the pericarp deciduous, or .
(adj A), full -grown : aduilus ( part A), . (adj. A) ; cf. ALYEIFORMIS, CHANNELLED. with sepals likewise united,
-
septicidally 2 valved , with the valves
entire or 2-fid ; fructus varius , superus
fully : plene (adv ), perfecte (adv.),
admodum (adv ) ..
. Furunculus (s.m. II): cystolith, raphid or
sclereid (cf. Taxon 17:17; 1968) .
- ..
gangliiforinis (adj B) : knot like Gang ¬
lion (s. n. II) : knot, swelling along stem ,
vel plus minus inferus, nudus vel calycis fultus (part. A): supported, furvus (adj. A): dark, dusky, almost black , .
ganglioneus (adj A) : with knot-like
tubo persistente inclusus, drupaceus fulvescens (adj. B) : becoming tawny, fuscans (part. B) : darkening, fuscatus swellings.
pomaceus follicularis vel ex achaeniis somewhat tawny, fulvi , fulvo- : in L
. - . ) ( part. A) : darkened. gaping : hians (part. B), ringens (part. B).
drupisve indefinitis toro sicco vel carnoso comp , tawny, yellowish-brown; fulvi - - -
fusci , fusco : in L comp , dark or dark . . Garden : hortus (s.m. II), gen. sing , horti ;
impositiscompositus, fruit varied, superior caulis, with tawny stem ; fulvinervis, brown ; fusciflorus, with dark brownish cf. VIRIDARIUM.
or more or less inferior, naked or by with tawny nerves ; fulvisericeus, silky flowers. gas-, gaseous : gaseosus (adj. A) ; vacuola
the persistent tube of the calyx covered, with tawny hairs ; fulvispinus, with fuscus (adj. A) : a sombre brown , ‘brown gaseosa, gas vacuole.
drupaceous pomaceous follicular or tawny spines, fulvidus (adj A) : some¬ . | tinged with greyish or blackish ’ ( Lind ¬ gaudens (part. B) : rejoicing in, hence
from achenes or drupes of indefinite what tawny, fulvus (adj A) : tawny, . ley),*4 very dark blackish brown’ (Dade), happily possessing.
number on a dry or fleshy torus placed ‘dull yellow with a mixture of grey and but often used to indicate darkness of Gelatina (s.f. I) : jelly.
made up.
. .
brown’ ( Lindley ), yellowish- brown , colour . Gelatinuin (s.n. II) : gelatin,
-
Fruit body : fructificatio (s f. III. vi ), abl fumeus (adj. A), fumidus (adj. A), fumosus fused : connatus (part. A ), coalitus (part. gelatinous : gelatinosus (adj. A). 328
sing , fructificatione ; receptaculum (s.n.
.
II), abl sing , receptaculo. fructificatio
.
(adj A) : smoky,
.
funalis (adj B) : rope-like. 48 . A), conferruminatus (part. A), con-
junctus (part. A). gelatus (part
. A : jelly like, jelly ,
gelatinus (adj )
. A) : frozen, - -
-
resupinata, juvenilis tenuis citrino viridis, functioning : fungens (part B) ; zoosporis . fusiformis (adj. B) : fusiform, swollen at .
gelineus (adj A) : jelly like, jelly , - -
maturitate subgelatinosa lutea, fructi ¬ velut isogametae fungentibus , with zoo¬ . .
fication resupinate, when young thin spores functioning as if isogametes.
i middle and tapering to each end like a
spindle, narrowly ellipsoid. 27
gemellus (adj A), geminus (adj A) : twin
born, paired , geminatus (part A) : . -
citron-green, at maturity almost gela ¬ Fundamentum (s. n. II) : groundwork, } fusing : conjungens (part. B), coalescens made double, doubled, paired 503 .
tinous.
fruitful : fecundus (adj. A), fertilis (adj.
basis .
. .
Fundus (s m 11) : the bottom of anything,
(part. B). Fusion : conjunctio (s.f. Ill) ;
in locus conjunctions, at point of fusion.
..
Gemma (s f I) : bud, bud like organ
capable of reproducing the plant.
-
B), fructuosus (adj. A ). base ; corolla fundo violáceo excepto , future: futurus (part. A). - ..
Gemma cup : scyphulus (s.m II). .
.
fruiting : fructifer (adj A), frugifer (adj . lutea, corolla yellow except for the Geinmatio (s f Ill) : budding, gein
-
.
A), fructificans (part B). violet base . .
matus (adj A) : provided with buds,
.
Frustillum (s.n II) : a small piece, a scrap ; funestus (adj. A) : causing death, deadly, i G budded, gemmifer (adj A), gemmiparus .
.
see FRAGMENTUM Frustrum (s n II) : .. fatal, killing. gal -
, gala -, galacto : in Gk. comp , milk,- . .
(adj A) : bearing buds, gemmiformis
.
bit, piece.
.
Frustule : frustulum (s n. II ), nom pi. .
fungal : fungalis (adj. B). Fungus : fungus
. .
(s m II ), gen. sing , fungi, abl. sing , fungo,
milky (ireferring either to milky colour
or production of latex) ; galactanthus, -
-
(adj B) : bud like, gemmis (adj B),
gemmius (adj. A) : inL comp , budded ;
-
. .
.
. .
frustula, abl pi frustulis ; frustula
oblonga vel rectangularia in faseias
nom. pi. fungi, gen. pi. fungorum, abl
.
pi fungis ; sylloge fungorum omnium
. i galanthus, with milk white flowers ;
galachrous, milk-coloured ; see LACTI-,
- multigemmius, many budded
.
Gemmula (s f. I) :
- . -
ovule ; gemmulae
in
conjunct a mox soluta et per isthmum
angulis concatenata, frustules oblong or
hucusque cognitorum , summary of the
fungi all thus far known , i.e. of all
MILK -.
Galactose : galactosum (s.n. II), gen sing. . loculis solitariae , ovules in the loculi
solitary, gemmulifer (adj. A) : ovuli
rectangular in bands joined together known fungi. galactosi . ferous, ovule-bearing ; amenta gem-
-
soon free and linked through an isthmus
by the angles.
fungens (part. B) : functioning, Galbulus : galbulus (s m. II), abl sing
galbulo, nom. pi. galbuli, abl pi. gal -
.
. . . mulifera, female catkins,
frutescens (part. B) : becoming shrubby .
fungiformis (adj. B), fungilliformis (adj. B) :
mushroom-shaped 91 . bulis.
general : generalis (adj. B) ; index abece
darius generalis, general alphabetical -
..
Frutex (s m III. i ) : shrub, bush , fungosus (adj. A) : spongy. The word galbus (adj. A) : yellow (in this sense index, generally, in general : generatim
fruticans (part. B) : becoming shrubby,
fruticosus (adj. A) : shrubby, bushy.
.
fungus, orig sfungus, is cognate with
.
spongia, Gk ovnyyia, sponge.
probably a loan word from German ),
smooth .
- .
(adv ), generaliter (adv.), plerumque
. .
( (adv ), universe (adv ), in universum .
 cn. xxv] VOCABULARY 435
434 BOTANICAL LATIN [cu . XXV

Generation : generatio (s f.. Ill) ; cf. -

alpigenus, alp born, native of the Alps ;
MULTIPLICATION, PROPAGATION . primigenus, first produced ,
generic : genericus (adj A) ; nomen . geographical : geographicus (adj A) ; .
genericum, generic name ; nomina gener
ica conservando , generic names to be
- distributio geographica , geographical
distribution.
kept ; propter semina deficientia positio .
geotropus (adj A) : turning towards the
generica incerta, on account of seeds ground .
wanting generic position uncertain ; - . .
ger (adj. A) : in L comp , carrying, bear ¬
see GENUS. ing ; ramus floriger, flowering branch ,
Generitypus (s.m. II) : generitype, type - geraniius (adj. A) : geranium lake ( H C.C . .
species of the genus . 20).
.
genetic : geneticus (adj A), genetically : gerens ( part. B) : carrying.
genetice (adv ) .. .. .
Germen (s n III vi ) : ovary,
- .
geneus (adj A) : in Gk comp , of a . . germinalis (adj. B) : germ- ; filum germi - E
H
particular kind ; homogeneus, all of the nale , germ-thread .
same kind ; cf. -GENUS. germinating : germinans (part. B) ; arbores
geniculatus (adj . A) : geniculate, bent
abruptly like a knee, lit ‘with bended .
littorales tropicae seminibus intra peri
carpium cum stirpe matre cohaerens
-
knee’. Geniculum (s.n. II) : node, joint. germinantibus et radices in terram
Genitalia (s.n. pi. II) : stamens and pistil, agentibus singulares, trees coastal tropical
androecium and gynoecium, sexual remarkable by the seeds within the
organs ; cf. ORGAN. pericarp attached to the mother plant
genitus (part. A) : produced , born of, germinating and roots into the earth C
arising from ; hybrida a Viburno .
driving Germination : germinatio (s f .. Fig. 35 Types of Attachment of Gill
erubescente et V. henryi genita, hybrid .
III vi), gen. sing , germinationis . ( After M . Josserand , Description des Champignons superieurs ; 1952)
from Viburnum erubescens and V . gerontogeus (adj. A ), gerontogaeus (adj A) : .
.
. -.
henryi brought forth
..
Gens (s f III. ix) : race, clan, swarm ;
pertaining to the Old World ; species
gerontogea , a species of the Old World ;
.
of their width, Fig C ; lamellae sim .
gilvus (adj A) : dull yellow, yellowish tan ,
pliciter adnatae, gills simply adnate, i e but also applied to reddish or greyish
gentes herbarum, the kinds of herbs (or species omnes gerontogeae , species all attached at base to the stipe by their colours found on horses.
plants generally) . .
belonging to the Old World ; cf NECK
.
. ..
whole width , Fig. D ; lamellae basi Girdle : cingulum (s n II), abl. sing .
gentianinus (adj. A) : gentian blue (H.C.C - -geton (s.m. Ill) : in Gk comp., neighbour, a adnatae rotundatae (or basi rotundato - ..
cingulo ; zona (s f I), abl. sing , zona ;
42). dweller ; potamogeton, river-neighbour ;
gently : leniter (adv.)

GENICULATUS
.
.
genuflexus (adj A) : bent like a knee ; cf.
.
aponogeton, neighbour of Aponos (from
.
Gk a ‘without ’, ponos ‘trouble’), the
healing springs of Bagni d’Abano .
- adnatae), gills at base rounded adnate,
.
i e . rounded and diminished in width
before joining stipe, Fig. E ; lamellae
basi adnatae emarginatae (or basi
aspectu cingulari , in girdle view ,
given : datus (part. A), donatus (part. A),
.
giving forth : edens (part B), emittens
(part. B).
genuinus (adj. A) :genuine , authentic, gibbosus (adj. A), gibbus (adj. A) : gibbous, -
emarginato adnatae), gills at base adnate glabrate, glabrescent : glabratus (adj. A)
hence applied to type element of a more swollen in one place than another, emarginate, i.e. diminished in width by ‘made nearly glabrous’, glabrescens
species. with a pouch-like swelling, with hump ¬ a hollow curve before joining stipe, Fig. .
( part B), ‘becoming glabrous or nearly
..
Genus : genus (s n III iv), gen sing
.
.
.
. .. .
like swellings, lit ‘hunch- backed’ 21
giga -, gigant - : in Gk . comp., giant, very
. F ; lamellae uncinatae, gills uncinate, .
so ’, glabriusculus (adj A), ‘almost
generis, abl sing , genere, nom and acc
. . .
pi genera, abl pi generibus ; genus large; gigalobius, with very large pods ;
..
i e with a notch before joining stem, .
glabrous’, decalvatus (part A), ‘become
Fig. G ; lamellae decurrentes, gills glabrous’, glabrous : glaber (adj. A),
novum, new genus ; pro genere , as a gigantostachys, with very large spikes, .
decurrent, i.e carried downwards on glabellus (adj. A) ; herba omnino glabra ,
genus ; genera autem tot sunt , quot .
giganteus (adj A) : giant, gigantic, very .
stipe, Fig H, I ; lamellae angustissimae herb entirely glabrous ; folium glabrum,
attributa communia proximo distinctarum . ..
large Gigas (s m Ill ) : a giant. 341 3 mm. latae, basi rotundatae stipitique leaf glabrous ; herba monophylla folio
specierum secundum quae in primordio. ..
Gibba (s f I): hump, swelling, contiguae sed baud vero adnatae , ambitum glabro , herb one-leaved with the leaf
creata fuere : confirmant haec revelata
inventa observata ; hinc omnia genera
gignens (part. B) : begetting, bringing
forth.
versus attenuatae, albae , pileo
diores, acie acutae at non denticulatae,
-
candi glabrous ; folia glabra, leaves glabrous ;
ramuli glabri tenues foliis glabris, branch -
naturalia sunt (Linnaeus), there are as .
Gill : lamella (s.f. I), nom. pi lamellae, confertissimae, gills very narrow 3 mm . lets glabrous thin with leaves glabrous ;
many genera as the . common approxi ¬ abl. pi. lamellis .
As regards their broad, at base rounded and touching calyx glaber, calyx glabrous, glabrous- :
mating attributes of distinct species attachment, following Josserand, Des¬ the stipe but not truly adnate, towards in L. comp., glabri-, in Gk . comp.,
according to which they were created . .
cript . Champ Super 237 (1952) especi ¬ the circumference attenuate, white, -
psilo ; psilandrus, with glabrous sta ¬
in the beginning : revelation, discovery, ally, several types may be distinguished ; than the pileus a more brilliant white, mens ; glabriflorus, psilanthus, with
observation confirm this ; hence all lamellae omnino liberae , basi stipitem at the edge acute yet not denticulate, glabrous flowers ; glabripetalus, with
genera are natural (Linnaeus) ; punctis non attingentes (or basi intervallo a very close together ; lamellis sub - glabrous petals ; glabrispiculus, with
more generis, with dots after the manner stipite separatae ), gills entirely free, at distantibus tetradymis acute decurrenti - glabrous spikelets ; Glabrous state:
of the genus ; folds pro genere parvis,
with leaves for the genus small ; revisio
base the stipe not reaching (or at base
by a gap from the stipe separated), Fig.
bus medio ventricosis antice attenuato - .. . .
glabritia (s f I) 295
rotundatis albis angustissimis, with gills glacialis (adj. B) : frozen, glacial.
generis Achilleae, revision of the genus A ; lamellae liberae , basi attenuatae .. . .
somewhat distant tetradymous sharply Gland : glans (s f III ii), abl sing , glande,
Achillea ; generitypus est , it is the type stipitem vix attingentes, gills free, at decurrent at the middle swollen in the . . . .
nom pi glâ ndes, abl pi glandibus, lit .
-
of the generic name.
.
base narrow the stipe just reaching, Fig. .. -
front (i e outside) attenuate rounded ..
‘acorn *; glandula (s f I), abl sing. .
genus (adj. A) : in comp , born or pro ¬ B ; lamellae subliberae , gills almost
. white very narrow . . .
glandula , nom pi glandulae, abl. pi.
duced in a certain place or condition ; free, i.e attached at base by only part
. .—
BL P
436 BOTANICAL LATIN [CII . XXV CR . xxv] VOCABULARY 437
glandulis. Despite past inconsistency glaucous- : .
in L comp. usu. glauci-»
glossy : nitidus (adj. A), politus ( part. A), florus, large-flowered , grandis (adj B) : .
and also the use, which is historically .
in Gk comp, glauco-; glaucifolius,
inunctus (part. A) ; see GLEAMING , large, great, big, tall, lofty,
correct, of the term glans for an acorn glaucophyllns, glaucous-leaved ; glaucii - GLISTENING, POLISHED . granular, granulate, granulose : granularis
or similar fruit and of glandula for the folius, with leaves of sea poppy (Glauc - Glucose : glucosum (s. n. II), gen. sing . . .
(adj B), granulatus (adj A), granulosus
rostellar gland of Orchidaceae, it would ium) ; glaucocarpus, glaucous fruited. 307
gleaming : fulgens (part. B), fulgidus (adj
- . glucosi . (adj. A). Indiscriminate use has made
seem best to apply glans to a secretory
A), micans (part. B), nitens (part . B), Glue : glutinium (s.m II), ichthyocolla. these terms virtually interchangeable ;
area or mass and the diminutive glandula
to a single secretory cell or a few celled - nitidus (adj. A), lucidus (adj. A). ..
(s f I ). glued to‘: agglutinatus (part . to the earlier authors granulatus meant
isolated very small secretory organ ; .
Gleba : gleba (s.f I), abl sing , gleba ; . A), adglutinatus (part A), glued to ¬ . ‘consisting of many little knobs attached
gether : conglutinatus (part. A ), by small strings, as in the Saxifraga
the use of the term glans for swellings gleba pluricellulosa a peridio non separa - glumaceus (adj. A) : glumaceous, like the granulata’ (Berkenhout , 1799) Granule : .
without secretory functions should now bilis Candida immutabilis lactiflua demum
farinacea , gleba (sporing tissue) many- glumes of grasses. Glume : gluma .
granulum (s.n. II), abl sing , granulo,
be avoided; glans hemisphaerica viscida
viridis vel lutea, gland hemispherical celled from the peridium not separable (s.f. I), abl. sing , gluma, nom. pi. glumae, .
nom. pi granula , abl. pi. granulis ;
sticky green or yellow ; glande viridi pure white unchanging milky at length abl. pi. glumis ; glumae aequales similes granulis distinctissimis aequidistantibus
concavae uninerves dorso rotundatae vel et aequimagnis polygoniis vel quadraticis
vel lutea, with gland green or yellow ; floury . carinatae, primo erectae tandem diver¬ papillosis, with granules most distinct
, glebosus (adj. A) : full of clods, lumpy .
glandibus geminatis viridibus vel luteis
with glands paired green or yellow ;
glandula sessilis sphaerica unicellularis
.
Glebula : glebula (s.f I), abl. sing , glebula
.
glebulosus (adj A) : glebulose, with
. gentes, glumes equal alike concave one
nerved on the back rounded or keeled,
- (all) at the same distance apart and of
the same size many-angled or quadrate
at first erect at length divergent , papillose ; granulis margaritaceis usque
minuta impleta succo viscido ochroleuco rounded elevations.
vel incolorato , gland sessile spherical Gleocystidiuin : gloeocystidium (s n II). .. glutinous : glutinosus (adj. A), viscidus -
ad semi radium subaequalibus dein
one-celled minute filled with juice sticky glistening : lucens (part. B) ; see GLOSSY . (adj. A) ; cf. GLOEO-. 300 majoribus demumque ad marginem
yellowish white or colourless ; colleterae - .
glob , globi : in L comp , ball like, glo ¬
- . - . .
glyco- : in Gk comp , sweet of taste or decrescentibus, with granules pearly to
half-radius almost equal thereafter
smell ; glycosmus, sweet-smelling,
constant ex singulis glandulis terminanti
bus cellulas uniseriales cylindraceas,
- bose ; globifer, globiger , globe carry¬
..
ing, i e with a spherical organ , globosus
- glypto- : in Gk . comp., cut into, bigger and finally at the margin diminish ¬
ing. 236
colleters (mucilaginous hairs) are made .
(adj A) : round like a ball, globose, going forth : exiens (part. B).
spherical, globularis (adj B), globu . - -
golden yellow : aureus (adj A), auratus . .
Granum (s n. II) : grain ; see POLLEN.
up from solitary glands terminating
cylindric cells in one series ; bracteae Iifer (adj. A), globulosus (adj. A) : (adj. A) ‘ornamented with gold’ ; in L . Grape (fruit) : uva (s. f. I). grape - bearing :
ut et rhachis inflorescentiae pedicellique -
globule bearing, globular, globuliformis comp., aurei-, aureo-, auri , in Gk comp , - . . uvifer (adj. A), like a cluster of grapes :
.
.
(adj B) : button like Globulus (s.m - . . . -- -
chrys , chryso ; aureiflorus, chrysanthus, botryoideus (adj A), uvarius (adj. A) ,

--
glandulis longiuscule stipitatis dense
,
obsitae bracts as also the rachis of the II) : a little ball, globule Globus (s m . . golden flowered ; auricolor , chrysochro grasping : prehendens (part . B), prehensilis
mus, gold -coloured ; aureilabris, chryso (adj. B).
inflorescence and the pedicels with II) : a round body, ball , globe, sphere 4 . chilus, with golden lip. .
Grass : gramen (s n. III. vi ), gen sing . .
glands rather long stalked densely Glochid : glochin (s f. III ii), abl sing . . . . - .
gOne (s. f 1), -gonium (s m II) : in Gk . . graminis, abl. sing , gramine, nom. pi.
. . .
. -
covered . gland bearing, glandular : .
glochide, nom pi glochides, abl pi
. . . . .
glandifer (adj A), glandulifer (adj A),
glandulosus (adj. A) ; colleterae a
. .
glochidibus, lit ‘projecting part, barb
of arrow’ ; glochidium (s n II), abl sing .. . .
comp , reproductive organs,
.
gongylodes (adj A) : knob like 62 - .
gramina , gen pi graminum, abl pi
graminibus ; gramen perenne multi -
phytographis ‘ pili glanduliferi ’ nominatae . .
glochidio, nom pi glochidia, abl pi . . -
goni-, gonia : in Gk comp , angled , . . caule caespitosum gracile , inflorescentia
inclusa 10 20 cm. altum , grass many ¬
- angular ; goniocalyx, with angled calyx ; -
sunt , colleters by plant-describers ‘hairs
glandule- bearing’ are named ; calyx
extus glandulosus, calyx on the outside
glochidiis. glochideus (adj. A ), glochi
diatus (adj. A) : glochidate, provided
with barbs.
goniocarpus, with angled fruits ; gonio
spermus, with angled seeds.
- stemmed tufted slender, with inflores ¬
.
cence included 10-20 cm high ; gramina
glandular ; folia utrinque glandulosa, .
gloeo- : in Gk comp , glue-, sticky ; . Gonidium: gonidium (s n. II). . perennia vel annua , nunc elata ramosa
leaves on both sides glandular , gland ¬ gloeocalyx , with a viscous calyx, gloeo - Gonimoblast : gonimoblastus (s.m. II ) . nunc Jmmilia caespitosa, basi saepe de -
less : eglandulatus (adj. A), eglandu - .
carpus (adj A) : having the reproduc¬ Gorge : fauces (s.f. III i , pi.), abl pi. . . cumbentia interdum bulboso incrassata, -
losus (adj. A), glandibus destitutus (adj. tive organs enveloped in mucus Gloeo . - faucibus ; in faucibus crescens, in the foliis planis mollibits vel setaceis rigidis,
. grasses perennial or annual , now tall
A), sine glandibus . cystidium (s.n. II) : gleocystidium gorge(s) growing,
gossypinus (adj. A) : cottony, q.v .
Glandule : glandula (s.f. I) ; see GLAND
.
Glans (s.f. III ii ) : gland (secretory organ),
. Glome : glomus (s n III. iv), abl sing
.
glomere, nom pi. glomera, abl pi
.. .
. .
. governed : gubernatus ( part. A) ,
branched now dwarf tufted, at base
often decumbent sometimes bulbously
swelling or appendage resembling a glomeribus, lit .‘ball of yarn ’, etc . gracilis (adj. B) : thin , slender, thickened , with leaves flat soft or
gland in appearance, nut (one-seeded .
glomeratus (part A) : collected closely gradatim (adv .) : little by little, gradually, setaceous rigid ; descriptiones et icones
dry indehiscent fruit with hard pericarp) together into a head, glomerulatus gradually : gradatim (adv.), paulatim graminum , descriptions and illustra ¬
borne in a cupule as an acorn, beech - (adj. A) : provided with glomerules . (adv.), sensim (adv.), leniter (adv ) .. tions of grasses ; de graminibus, con ¬
Graft (scion) : insitum (s.n. II). grafted : cerning grasses, grass- : in L. comp.,
mast, sweet chestnut, etc . Glomerule : glomerulus (s m II), abl. . . insiticius (adj. A), insititius (adj. A). -
gramini , in Gk . comp., agrosto - ;
..
Glara (s f I) : scree, q v .. sing , glomerulo, nom. pi. glomeruli,
-
..
Glarea (s f I) : gravel, shingle. . .
abl pi glomerulis ; glomeruli florum Grain : granum (s. n. II ) ; grav.um para
mylaceum, paramyion grain ; cf. POL¬
agroslologia, agrostology, the study of
grasses ; graminifolius, agrostophyllus,
glareosus (adj. A) : pertaining to gravel. inferiores remoti, superiores approximate
.. .
Glass : vitrum (s n II) glassy : vitreus. omnes folio suffulti , glomerules (clusters LEN . grass leaved ; graminiformis, grass like ,
- -
. .
(adj A) of capitula with an involucre) of flowers gralliformis (adj. B ) : stilt-Iikc ; radices grassy : grarnineus (adj. A ),
Glasshouse : see GREENHOUSE . lower remote, upper close together, all gralliformes, stilt - roots. gratus (adj. A ) : picasing, agreeable .
..
Glaucescence : glaucedo (s f Ill) ; species by a leaf subtended. Gramen (s. n . III. vi) : grass, q . v. gramincus ..
Gravel : glarea ( s f I ). gravelly : glareosus
foliorum glaacedine insignis, species Glossiness : nitor (s m III), . . (adj. A ) : grassy, grass like , gramini
folius (adj. A ) : grass-leaved ,
- - (adj. A ).
-
notable for the glaucous condition of .
glosso- : in Gk comp., tongue ; glosso - - graminatus ( adj. A ) : striped with raised
graveolens (adj. B) : strong smelling ,
gravis (adj. B) : heavy, weighty,
the leaves, glaucescent : glaucescens phyllus, with tongue-shaped leaves . .
. .
(adj B) glaucous : glaucus (adj A) . . Glossologia (s.f. I) : terminology . lines.
grandi- : in L. comp., large, big ; grandi -
gray : see GREY
.
greasy : sebosus (adj A ), unctus (part. A) .
 I

438 BOTANICAL LATIN .

[CH xxv
CH. xxv ] VOCABULARY 439
great : magnus (adj A), amplus (adj. A), . binae quaternaeque aggregatae , cells in i
Habitus (s. m. IV) : condition , appearance, leaves at the margin with white rather
great as : tantus quantus (adj. A), groups of two and four,
greatly : magnopere (adv ), multum (adv ) . .. growing : crescens (part. B).
posture, nature, habit, manner of
growth ; see APPEARANCE.
long multicellular hairs furnished ;
.
green : viridis (adj B) ; folia atro viridia - grumosus (adj. A) : broken into grains or
-
habitus
( part . A) : well conditioned , fleshy,
utrinque pilis adpressis malpighiaceis hie
-
vittis pallide viridibus vel etiam albidis small tubercles . corpulent .
illic nonnunquam satis regulariter con
spersa, on both surfaces with hairs
gubernatus (part. A) : governed, con ¬
secus venas currentibus notat a , leaves dark
green marked with bands pale green or trolled , managed . . 1 hactenus (adv.) : thus far, until now
.
haec (dem pron .) : this, she, these.
. appressed malpighiaceous here and
even whitish along the veins running ; Gum : gummi (s.f. indecl ) gummy : .. 1
- . - .
there sometimes fairly regularly
ovarium viride, ovary green , green- :
.
gummosus (adj. A) . haemanthus,
-
haem , haemat : in Gk comp , blood red; sprinkled ; calyx pilis longis teneris
. . -
in L comp , viridi , in Gk comp , chlor , . - Gustus (s.m. IV) : taste, flavour . with blood - red flower ;
--
haematocarpus, with blood red fruit ;
rectis pellucidis apice glandulosis quibus
nonnullae setae rigidae intermixtae sunt ,
-
chloro -; viridi albus, chloroleucus, green ¬ ..
Gutta (s f I) : a drop of fluid, oil-droplet
haematocephalus, with blood red head ;
-
ish white ; viridiflorus, chloranthus
green-flowered ; viridipes, chloropodus,
, in spores or hyphae of fungi , guttatus
.
(adj A) : spotted Guttula (s f I) : . .. haematochrous, blood -coloured ; haema - calyx with hairs long thin straight
transparent at the tip glandular, with
with a green stalk. bluish-green : oil-droplet in fungus, guttulatus (adj. tolasius, woolly with blood-red hairs ; which some bristles rigid intermixed
haematophyllus, with blood -red leaves ; are ; planta pilis eglanduligeris omnino
venetus (adj. A), deep-green : atrovirens A) : guttulate, provided or apparently
. haematospermus , with blood -red seeds ; destituí a, ' pilis glanduligeris tantum
(adj. B), perviridis (adj B). emerald - sprinkled with dots of oil or resin ,
.
green : smaragdinus (adj. A), greenish :
virellus (adj. A), viridulus (adj A), . .
.
gymno- : in Gk comp., naked , gymno
carpus (adj A) : with the fruit naked ,
- J
haematostachys, with blood-red spike
Haematochrome : haematochroma (s n ..
obsita, plant entirely lacking eglandular
hairs, with gland -bearing hairs alone
.. -
prefix viridi-, e g viridi flavus, greenish - i.e. without perianth, hairs, mucus (e.g. III). covered .
yellow. leek -green : porraceus (adj. A), in Charophytes) or some other covering, haerens ( part . B ) : adhering, clinging, Hair -covering : indumentum (s n II), gen. ..
. remaining, attached . sing , indumenti, abl. sing , indumento ;
prasinus (adj A) . .
malachite green : - gymnostomaticus (adj. A) : gymnostomous
Hair : pilus (s.m. II), nom. pi. pili, abl pi. .
hirsuties (s f. V), gen sing , hirsutiei, .
malachiteus (adj. A) .
olive -green : -
gyn , gyno- : in Gk comp , female or . . ..
pilis ; trichoma (s n Ill) ; nom pi . . abl. sing , hirsutie ; crinis (s.m. Ill),
.
olivaceus (adj A), pea -green : pisinus pertaining to female organs.
. .
(adj. A ), sea -green : glaucus (adj. A),
.
Gynandrium : gynandrium (s n II), abl .. . trichomata, abl. pi. trichomatibus As
to direction , a hair ( pilus) may be erect
. gen sing , crinis, abl sing , crine, rarely
used , hair -like : capillaceus (adj. A ),
-
yellowish green : flavo virens (adj B),
chlorinus (adj. A), uranium green : luteo-
- - sing , gynandrio. Gynobase : gynobasis
.
(s f. Ill) ; see BASIS, gynobasic : gyno -- (erectus, part. A) or spreading (patulus, capillaris (adj. B), capilliformis (adj B), .
viridis (adj. B); see VIRIDIS . .
basicus (adj A), gynodynamous : gyno , .
adj A ), leaning (inclinatus, part . A), trichoideus (adj. A); cf. THREADLIKE.
Greenhouse : caldarium (s n. II) ‘hot¬ . dynamicus (adj A), gynodynamus (adj. . bent forwards ( pronus, adj. A ), bent back hairy : see CILIATUS, HIRSUTUS, HIRTUS,
. (resupinus, adj. A ), oppressed ( appressus, HISPIDUS, 1NCANUS, LANATUS, PILIFER,
house’, tepidarium (s n II) ‘warm .. A)
house’, frigidarium (s.n. II) ‘cool
..
Gynoecium : gynoecium (s n II), abl. sing
gynoecio; pistillum (s.n II), abl sing
..
. .
.. .
part A ) ; as to texture, soft (mollis,
adj. B), stiff (rigidus, adj. A ), harsh
PILOSUS, PUBENS, PUBESCENS, STRIGOSUS,
TOMENTOSUS, TR1CH -
, VELUTINUS, VILLO -
house’, hibernaculum (s n II).
gregarius (adj. A) : gregarious, growing .
pistillo Gynophore : gynophorum (s n. . (asper, adj. A) ; as to form, simple sus. 270-287
in company but not united or matted II), abl. sing , gynophoro Gynostegium : . J (simplex ; adj. B), straight (rectus, adj.
A), twisted (tortus, part . A), curled
.
Half (s ) : dimidium (s n. II), abl. sing . .
together , gregatim (adv ) : in clusters. . .
gynostegium (s n. II), abl. sing , gyno-
(crispus, crispatus, adj A), curved .
dimidio ; fissura ad dimidium radii
attingens, fissure reaching down to half
. .
Grex (s m or f. III. i) : flock, herd, drove, stegio ; gynostegium sessile 2 mm.
(curvus, curvatus, part . A ), fiexuose of the radius; in dimidio inferiore, on
swarm , hence a group of species or altum , gynostegium sessile 2 mm. high ;
hybrids ; grex hybrida polymorpha hor - caput gynostegii convexum semiglobosum .
(fiexuosus, adj A), unicellular ( unicellu -- the lower half ; sori dimidium distale
tensis, hybrid swarm polymorphic be ¬- . rostro brevi vix 1 mm longo alte bifido . .
laris, adj B), multicellular ( multi obducentes, sori covering the distal half ,
longing to gardens ,
ornatum head of the gynostegium convex .
celiularis adj B), moniliform like a , .
half (adj ) : dimidius (adj. A ), half- :
grey : canus (adj A), cinereus (adj A), . . hemispherical ornamented with a beak string of beads ( moniliformis, adj. B), . .
in L comp , semi-, in Gk comp , hemi-; . .
cineraceus (adj. A), griseus (adj. A),
. .
short scarcely 1 mm long deeply bifid ,
.
gypseus (adj A) : gypsum -like. Gypsum
. -
dub shaped (clavatus, adj. A), hooked
(uncalus, uncinatus, adj A), barbed .
hemisphaerieus, semiorbicularis, hemi ¬
spherical ; hemipterus, semialatus, half ¬
schistaceus (adj A), grey- : in Gk
.
comp , polio-, spod -, spodo-, tephro-, ..
(s n II) : gypsum. | (glochideus, glochidiatus, adj. A), winged ; hemicryptus, semioccultus, half-
., - branched (ramosus, adj. A ), forked hidden.
in L. comp cano , cinereo . grey ¬
ish : cinerascens (part B), ravidus (adj
-. .
Gyroma (s.n. Ill) : annulus of ferns,
gyrosus (adj. A) : curved backwards and (furcatus, adj. A ), feathery ( plumosus, Halipedum (s.n. II) : a plain by the sea.
A) . forwards in turn, spiral. .
adj A ), stellate (stellatus, adj A ), . . .
halo- : in Gk comp , salt ; halophi/us, salt -
.
griseus (adj A) : grey, pearl-grey, pure . .
Gyrus (s m II) : circle, ring, annulus . sessile (sessilis, adj. B), stalked (stipitatus,
adj. A ), glandular (glandulifer, adj A ), .
loving.
.
grey a little verging to blue . .
halonatus (adj A ) : surrounded by an
..
.
Groove : sulcus (s m. II), abl. sing , sulco ; etc They may be sparse (pili sparsi),
bunched together (fasciculati), dense
outer circle, from halos (s f ) ‘halo,
circle around the sun or moon’.
putamen a ventre sulvo lato profundo
in longitudinem exaraturn stone on the , .
(densi), etc ; folia pilis mollibus sparsis halved : dimidiatus ( part A) ; cellulae .
ventral side by a furrow broad deep H vestita, leaves with soft sparse hairs magnitudine dimidiata, cells half the size .
lengthwise ploughed out . habitat : ‘it grows ’ Habitatio (s f III . .. . clothed ; corollae tubus introrsum medio 16, 138
grooved : sulcatus (adj. A), canaliculatus vi) : place of growth ; usually the place circulo pilorum ornatus, supra et infra hamatus (adj. A ) : barbed, hooked at the
.
(adj. A) ; cf CHANNELLED, ENGRAVED, of growth is associated with the verb hunc circulum saepissime pilis minutis .
lip. hamosus (adj A) : hooked, hamu -
FURROWED . cresco ‘grow ’ or habito ‘have possession conspersus, tube of the corolla on the latus (adj. A), hamulosus (adj. A) :
grosse (adv.) : coarsely, larger than usual , of, inhabit, dwell ’ in the 3rd pers. sing , inside at the middle with a circle of armed with small hooks. Hamulus
.
grossus (adj A) : thick, coarse. pres, active (crescit , habitat ) ; regiones hairs adorned, above and below this .
(s m. II) : small hook, barb Hamus .
Ground : terra (s.f. I) ; cf SOIL. . temperatas, rarius calidas, totius orbis circle most often with minute hairs (s.m. II) : hook, barb.
..
Group : turma (s f I), grex (s.m. or f. III . terrarum habitat regions temperate, , sprinkled ; trichomata, quae caulem hanging down : dependens (part B), .
i), caterva (s.f. 1). grouped : aggregatus more rarely hot, of the whole world it et folia vestiunt , hairs, which clothe pendens ( part. B), pendu’ us (adj. A ),
.
( part A), dispositus (part A) ; cellulae . inhabits ; cf . SOLUM. stem and leaves ; folia margine pilis pendulinus (adj. A ) , dependulus (adj.
albis longiusen/is multicellularibus induta , A). 394
440 BOTANICAL LATIN [OH . XXV .
CH XXV] VOCABULARY 441

phyllus, soft leaved-

.
hapalo- : in Gk comp , soft ; hapalo
.
. - - with the shape almost of the human
heart ,
lineari proboscideo contorto apice trim
cato, corolla with the beak of the helmet
- .
.
(adv.), dispersim (adv ), hie illic (adv ),
passim (adv ). hereafter : posthac (adv.).
.
.
hapaxanthus (adj A) : having a single
flowering period, then dying ; cf . -
heart shaped : (at base with two rounded
lobes) cordatus (adj A), (in general . linear proboscis-like twisted at the tip
truncate ; galeae pars verticalis c 6 mm . .
hermaphrodite : hermaphroditus (adj. A),
bisexualis (adj. B) ; flores hermaphroditi
MONOCARPUS 342 . form) cordiformis (adj. B) ; in L comp., . longa leviter reflexa margine breviter unisexuales vel polygami, flowers herma -
.
haplo- : in Gk comp , single- ; haplo . - -
cordi , in Gk . comp , cardio- ; cordifer, . bidentata, pars antherigera 10 mm longa . phrodite unisexual or polygamous .
caulis, single-stemmed, haplostephanus cardiophorus, heart -carrying, i e with a .. apice sensim in rostrum breve conicum .
Hesitatio (s.f Ill) : hesitation ; haud sine
(adj. A) : (in Charophytd) having a heart-shaped structure of some kind , attenuata , of the helmet the vertical hesitatione a sequente separavi, not
single circle of stipulodes at the base of 122 part about 6 mm. long lightly reflexed without hesitation have I separated it
each whorl of branchlets. haplostichus heavy : gravis (adj. B), ‘weighty ’, densus at the margin shortly two- toothed, from the following,
.
(adj A) : with a single row. .
(adj A), ‘thick’, ponderosus (adj A), . -
the anther bearing part 10 mm long . - .
hetero : in Gk comp , different, other,.
Hapteron : hapteron (s n. II).
Haptonema : haptonema (s n. III xi) ; cf
.
. . .
‘heavy’.
hebdomalis (adj. B) : weekly. Hebdomas
at the tip gradually into a beak short
.
uneven ; heterocarpus, producing differ
ent colours ; heterogamus, bearing two
-
conical drawn out helmet shaped : -
p. 161 . (s.f. Ill) : week , .
galeiformis (adj B), cassideus (adj. A). or more kinds of flowers (e.g neuter, .
.
hard : durus (adj A), hardened : indura
tus (part. A), hardening : indurescens
- hebetatus (part. A) : dimmed , with the
brightness taken off, matt, blunted . .
helvus (adj A) : light bay, pale red, ‘the
dingy colour of oxen ’ ( H. A. Dade).
or unisexual, and bisexual) in one
cluster ; heteromerus , heteromericus, not
. . -
.- . .
. .
( part B) hecat -, hecto- : in Gk comp , hundred , .
hemi- : in Gk comp , half ; hemicryptus, - corresponding in number ; hetero
l
- -- - . - -
.
hardly : vix (adv ), aegre (adv.). Hed§e : sePes (s f HI. viii), gen sing half hidden ; hemipterus, half winged ;
- - morphus, diverging from usual structure,
Hardness : duritia (s.f I) . . sepis, nom P1 sepes, Sen P1 sepium. hemisphaericus, hemispherical . having organs of varying form or
harmful : noxius (adj A) . . .
class L. also saepes Hemisphere : hemisphaerium (s n II ) : .. length ; heterophyllus, having leaves of
.
hastatus (adj A) : hastate, i e. with equal
more or less triangular basal lobes
directed outwards, hast!- : in L. comp.,
spear-; hastifer , hastiger , spear- bearing ;
.
,
-
He gl t : alt tudo VT
mediam
sf 1
\ , at mid (height .
hedy : in Gk . comp., sweet ; hedyosmus,
VI \- -J-T:
..
H) : ad almudmem
.
.
.
.
in regionibus intertropicis utriusque hemi
sphaerii , in intertropical regions of each
hemisphere .
hence : hinc (adv.), igitur (adv.), quamo
-
-
more than one form ; heterosporus
having two kinds or sizes of spores ;
heterotrichus, having hairs of more than
.
one kind or length Similar Gk . comp
,
.
-
hastifolius, spear leaved ; hastilabius,
with spear-like lip ; hastipetalus, with
spear-like petals, hastills (adj. B) ;
spear -shaped 127, 170 .
heko

,
.
;, lielo- : »inGk
*? &
glory of the marsh
"
comp mars! ; helodes
fanner bed as elodes),
grow ng m *marshy places ; hehdoxa ,

.
Ok andL. comp., coded, spirally
.
, brem (adv.)

ELEVEN
- -.
.
hendeca : in Gk comp , eleven ; see
.
.
hepaticus (adj A) : liver coloured, dark
.
-
-
but of contrary meaning are formed
-
with homo , alike, similar, agreeing
Heterocyst : heterocysta (s.f. I), gen sing
.
heterocystae, abl sing , heterocysta, nom
.
.
.
.
.
Hastula (s. f I) : terminal part of petiole he c:
' , heltcantherus, with twisted reddish- brown . . .
pi heterocystae, gen pi heterocystarum , .
of palms, also called a Iigule, lit ‘a little . twisted .
hepta - : in Gk comp., seven - ; hepta - abl. pi. heterocystis ; heterocystae ad
spear ; cf. Gentes Herb , 7 ; 179 (1946).
1

.
hand (adv ) ; not at all, by no means ;
. 'í ,- ,
an ers
, and derivatives,
35 hehcomifohus, helicon aides,
dactylus, with 7 digitately arranged
finger-like lobes ; heptagynus, with 7
basim pseudo ramorum nullae. hetero¬
-
cysts at base of pseudo- branches none ;
. .
helicon ops s, refer however to Mt heterocystae basilares, in unica specie
used with adv., verbs and adj hand -
.
quaquam (adv ) ; by no means whatever.
Haustonum ; haustor um (s.n. II ) ; frut
,
cuius parasiticus cauhbus wtubiUbus
. ,- hel£f “ ;$$ rSwise, in a direction
from
,
ht t left when seen fj

,
from he outside sinistrorse (in the
0
styles or carpels ; heptamerus, with
parts in sevens ; heptanthus, 7-flowered ;
heptapetalus, 7-petalled ; heptaphyllus,
with 7 leaves or leaflets ; see SEPTEM-,
intercalares, heterocysts basal, in one
species between the apex and the base ;
heterocystis intercalaribus vel basalibus
haustorus affix s, shrublet parasitic with
. sense of Eich A G etc ) dex. SEVEN -. ..
sphaericis vel ovalibus 6 A4 longis 8 A4
crassis, with heterocysts intercalary or
stems twining by haustona attached
hazel-coloured : avellaneus (adj. A).
trorse (in the sense of de Candoll etc ) . Herb : herba (s f I) ; herbae annuae vel
perennes erectae vel repentes, glabrae , basal spherical or oval 6 A1 long 8 ft thick ;
Head : capitulum (s. n. II ), acc. sing . .
cf ANTIHELICTE, TWINING.
. sporae ab heterocystis remotae , spores dis¬
. -.
heliotrope coloured : heliotropinus (adj herbs annual or perennial, erect or
capitulum, abl. sing , capitulo, nom and . A) (H C C. <5.36) . creeping, glabrous. tant from heterocysts ; sporae heterocystis
.
acc. pi capitula, abl. pi capitulis ; . Helmet : cassis (sff. lIT uj, geiu sing.
~ ~
. ~

herbaceus (adj. A) : herbaceous, i.e. grass- contiguae , spores adjacent to heterocysts,

flores in capitulum globosum aggregati, cassidis, abl. sing , casside (used for the green or yellow-green in colour, or green heterogeneus (adj. A ) : heterogeneous,
flowers in head globose crowded to- upper hooded sepal of Aconitum) ; and slightly fleshy, as opposed to faded , not uniform in structure, heteroicus
gether ; capitulum magnum terminate 3 . .
galea (s f. I), gen sing , galeae, abl sing , . colourless and dry, particularly with (adj. A) : heteroecious, with stages of
cm. latum, head large terminal 3 cm. galea (used for hooded upper lip of reference to bracts, or with annual development on different hosts, with
broad ; capitula homogama discoidea corolla of Pedicularis, etc.) In class . . usually juicy stems as opposed to more than one form of inflorescence in
terminalia , capitula homogamous with L. cassis denoted usually a metal helmet, perennial woody stems. 334 the same species, heteromorphus (adj.
disc-florets terminal ; capitula hetero
gama radiata nutantia parva mediocria
-
-
galea a leather one; cassis ascendens
{baud horizontalis) valde incurva longi - Herbarium : herbarium (s n. II), gen sing.
.
herbarii, abl sing , herbario ; herbarium
. . A) : heteromorphic, having organs of
varying form or length, (in Charophyta)
ve magna ad apices ramorum solitaria
ve in axillis superioribus pedunculata ,
- rostris 3 cm. lata, apice inflata, helmet
ascending (never horizontal) strongly
normale , standard herbarium ; ex Herb
ario Musei Britannici , from the Herbarium
- with sterile and fertile whorls dissimilar.
heterostylus (adj. A) : heterostylous,
capitula heterogamous rayed nodding incurved long- beaked 3 cm. broad, at of the British Museum ; revisio lichenum .
i e. with styles of different length in
-
small medium sized or large at tips of
branches solitary or in upper axils
the tip inflated ; cassidis symmetricae
margo inferior horizontalis recta, of the
in herbario Linnaei asservatorum, revision
of lichens in herbarium of Linnaeus
individuals of the same species and the
stamens correlatedly varying in length
peduncled.
. .
head - : in L comp , capit , capiti-, in Gk -. - . symmetrical helmet the lower margin
horizontal straight ; galea purpurea in
preserved ; synonymia muscorum Herb-
arii Linnaeani , synonymy of mosses of
or position ; planta heterostyla, andro
dynamica a gynodynamica nisi stylo
-
- -
comp ., cephal , cephalo- headed : in rostrum praelongum angustum primo Linnaean Herbarium ; cf. DRIED, EXSIC- abbreviato et filamentis exsertis vix
L. comp., ceps, in Gk . comp , cephalus
heaped : acervatus (part. A)
.
. -
. contortum apice truncatum attenuata, CATA, EXSICCATUM, HORTUS . diversa, plant heterostylous, the andro -
helmet purple into a beak very long herbidus (adj. A ) : rich in herbs , grass-green . dynamous one from the gy nodynamo us
.
Heart : cor (s n. III ii) ; folia obtusata . narrow at first twisted at the tip truncate Herbula (s.f. I ) : a little herb. except for the abbreviated style and
forma fere cordis humani , leaves blunt drawn out ; corolla galeae rostro here : hie (adv.). here and there : disperse exserted filaments scarcely different ;
 ,

442 BOTANICAL LATIN . XXV

[CH .
CH XXV] VOCABULARY 443
flores heterostyli, stylo in flore dolicho - . .
hirti- : in L comp , hairy, particularly with -
Honey comb : favus (s m II) honey . . . - -- .
Hot bed : pulvillum (s n II) .. .
. .
stylo 4 mm longo, in flore brachystylo long distinct hairs ; hirticalyx, with combed : favosus (adj A) 250 . . Hot house: calidarium (s n, II) . .
1 mm longo, flowers heterostylous, with hairy calyx ; hirticaulis, with hairy stem ; Hood : cucullus (s m. II). .
hooded : hue (adv ) : to this point, in this direction ..
the style in a long styled flower 4 mm. - hirtiflorus, with hairy flowers ; hirti - cucullatus (adj A). 93 . humectatus (part. A), humefactus (part
long, in a short styled flower 1 mm long.
- . stylus, with hairy style, hirtus (adj A) ; . . .
Hook : uncus (s m II) : hook shaped : - A) : moistened, humectus (adj A) : .
- .
hexa : in Gk comp , six ; hexandrus,
hexastemonus, 6-stamened ; hexagynus
. hairy : see HIRSUTUS 273 .
hispidus (adj. A) : hispid , covered with i
. .
unciformis (adj B) hooked : uncatus
.
(adj A), uncinatus (adj. A), hamatus
moist, damp ; cf HYGRO-.
Humerus (s.m. II) : shoulder
.
.
with 6 styles or carpels ; hexamerus, coarse rigid erect hairs or bristles harsh 1 (adj. A), aduncus (adj. A) 147 . humi (adverbial form of humus) : on the
with parts in sixes ; hexapetalus, 6 - to the touch. 277 horizontal : horizontalis (adj B) hori . . - ground , humifusus (adj A) : spread .
petalled ; hexapyrenus, with 6 pyrenes ; ..
Historia (s f I) : history, systematic zontally : horizontaliter (adv.) 398 . out over the ground , procumbent 422 .
hexasepalus , 6-sepalled ; hexaspermus, account of natural phenomena. Hormogon : hormogonium (s.n II), nom.
. . .
. humidus (adj. A) : moist, damp.
.
-
6 seeded ; hexastachys, hexastachyus, 6 - hoary : incanus (adj A). 272 . pi hormogonia, abl pi hormogoniis ; humilis (adj B) : low, low-growing 337 .
spiked ; see SEX , SIX - -. .
hodiernus (adj A) : relating to the present hormogonia lateralia verticillata 45 p Humus (s.m. II) : the earth , the soil .
hexagonal : hexagonus (adj. A), sexangu - time . lata e cellulis 10 12 composita, hormo- - hundred : centum (num. adj indecl ) . .
laris (adj B) . .
.
Hexapodium (s n. II): fathom , toise .
Holdfast : hapteron (s n II). Holdfast ..
cell : cellula (s. f. I) hapteroidea, tena-
- gons lateral verticilate 45 p broad from
10-12 cells made up ; hormogoniis
‘hundred ’, centensimus (adj. A) ‘hun
dredth’, centies (adv ), centiens (adv.) . -
hians (part . B) : gaping, open-mouthed. culum (s.n II) . . terminalibus vel lateralibus oppositisque ‘hundred times’, hundred - : in L comp , . .
..
Hibernaculum (s n II) : winter- bud, glass
house, hibernus (adj. A) : belonging to
- holding : tenens (part. B), retinens (part
B) ‘keeping hold of ’, continens (part,
.
i'
1 45 p longis, with hormogons terminal
or lateral and opposite 45 p long.
centi-, in Gk. comp , hecat , hecto- ;
centifolius, 100-leaved, in Rosa centifolia
. -
winter, wintry ; cf HIEMALIS. . B) ‘containing’, haerens (part .B)‘clinging’ . .
Horn : cornu (s n. IV), gen. sing , cornus, referring to large number of petals, in
Hibrida : see HYBRID . ..
Hole : foramen (s n Ill) ‘a round hole .
abl sing , cornu, nom pi cornua, abl pi. . . . Lilium centifolium, to large number of
.
hie (adv ) : in this place, here ; hie illic, here made by boring’, cavum (s.n II) . .
cornibus ; in L comp , -cornu, cornis, . - leaves.
.
--
and there, sporadically ; hie inde , locally . ‘hollow, cavity’, holed : foratus (part, corni-, in Gk. comp , -ceras, ceros, hyacinthinus (adj. A) : hyacinth-blue
hie (dem. pron. m ), haec (dem. pron f.),.
hoc (dem. pron. n.) : this, he, she, it
.
.
A), porosus (adj. A), perforatus (part. A) ;
cf. LATTICED .
-
cerato ; bicornis, diceras, two horned ;
brevicornu, brachyceras, with short horn ;
.
(H C.C. 40), violet, { rarely ) like a hya -
cinth in habit, hyacinthoides (adj. B) :
hidden : occultus ( part. A), celatus (part . .
hollow : cavus (adj A), hollowed out : corniger , ceratophorus, horn bearing - . hyacinth-like .
A) ; see CONCEALED, hiding : occultans .
excavatus (part A), exaratus (part. A) horned ; cornutus (adj A), horn -shaped : . .
hyalinus (adj A) : hyaline, colourless and
(part B) . . ‘ploughed out’ ; semina obovata ventre 1 .
cornuatus (adj A), horny : corneus .
transparent, lit ‘of glass or crystal ’.
hiemalis (adj. B), hyemalis (adj. B) : be - excavata , seeds obovate in the lower . .
(adj A) 55, 320 hybospermus (adj.A) : withtuberculateseeds .
longing to winter, wintry ; cf. HIBERNUS.
Hiems (s.f. III. vi) : winter .
side hollowed out ; putamen com
pressum a ventre sulco lato profundo
- .
hornotinus (adj A) : belonging to the
present year, not a year old ; ramuli
.
Hybrid (s ) : hybrida (s c I ), abl sing
hybrida, nom. pi. hybridae, abl pi
.. . .
. .
.
high : altus (adj A), celsus (adj. A), elatus
(part. A ), excelsus (part A), procerus .
in longitudinem exaratum, stone com-
pressed at the lower side by a wide deep
,
hornotini pilosi annotini glabri, vetu
stlores crassi cortice griseo fisso branch- , - hybridis. hybrid (adj ) : hybridus (adj
A), hybridogenus (adj A) As epithets
.
. . .
.
(adj A), highly : maxime (adv ), alte . furrow lengthwise ploughed out. lets of this year’s growth pilose, of last to designate hybrids adulterinus, digeneus.
(adv.) ( used of height)
hilaris (adj. B) : relating to the hilum.
. -
holo : in Gk . comp., entire, complete,
whole, undivided ; holocarpus, with
year’s growth glabrous, the older ones
thick with the bark grey fissured.
hybridus, miscellus, misturatus, mistus ,
nothus and spurius are used , but not
. . .
Hill : collis (s m III vii), abl pi. collibus . . undivided fruits ; holodontus, with ..
Horologium (s n II) : clock ; horologium
.
bastardi ; taxa hybridae originis, taxa
pertaining to hills : collinus (adj. A) . entire teeth ; hologynus, with entire ovary . florae, floral clock hybridogena, taxa of hybrid origin .
..
Hilum : hilum (s n II), abl sing , hilo, lit . . holodactylus (adj. A) : has same meaning .
Horreolum (s n. II) : an organ or area on Hydathode : hydathodus (s f. II), abl. sing. .
‘a trifle’ ; hilum rotundaturn basale 4 mm . as monarthrodactylus. which pollen collects, // /. ‘a little granary’. .
hydathodo, nom pi. hydathodi, abl. pi.
diâmetro, hilum rounded basal 4 mm. in Holotype : holotypus (s.m. II). horricomis (adj. B) : bristly, shaggy. hydathodis .
diameter ; semina globosa hilo rotundato ,
.
homo-, homoeo-, homoio : in Gk . comp., - horridus (adj. A) : sticking out, prickly,
. .
hydro : in Gk comp , water ; hydro
- . -
seeds globose with hilum rounded like , of the same kind, agreeing ; homo - rough , bristly philus, water -loving .
himanto- : in Gk. comp., strap -shaped ; carpus, with one kind of fruit only ; Horse: equus (s.m. II), gen. pi. equorum hydrochloric : hydrochloricus (adj. A),
himantoglossus, with a strap -shaped homogamus, with only one kind of or equum. pertaining to horses : equinus muriaticus (adj. A). Hydrochloride :
tongue. flower in the cluster ; homosporus, (adj. A) ; in Gk . comp hippo- ., . hydrochloridum (s.n II) . .
hinc (adv.) : from this place, from this with spores of the same kind and size ; horseshoe-shaped : hippocrepicus (adj A), . .
hyemalis (adj B), hiemalis (adj B) : .
side, from this time, after this ; hinc . -
cf HETER , SAME. hippocrepiformis (adj B) . . pertaining to winter, wintry,
atque illinc , on both sides ; hinc et inde, .
homoeomorphus (adj A) : (in Charophyta ) .
hortensis (adj B) : pertaining to gardens, .
hygro- : in Gk comp , damp, moist, .
from different directions ; hinc
...
hinc . .. with sterile and fertile whorls similar.
.
raised in a garden. Hortulanus (s.m. II ) :
.
moisture; hygrophilus, moisture loving, -
, on this side ...
on that side . . , . homogeneus (adj A) : homogeneous, uni - gardener ; hortulanorum , of gardeners hygrometrlcus (adj. A), hygroscopicus
here . ..
there. . .. form in structure, Hortus (s.m. II) : garden ; hortorum, of .
(adj A) : hygroscopic, i.e. readily
.
hinnuleus (adj A) : fawn-coloured . Homogonium : homogonium (s.n. II) . gardens ; hortus siccus, herbarium ;
Hortus Medicus, Physic Garden ; cf.
absorbing moisture and then chang -
hippocrepicus (adj. A) , hippocrepiformis homoimerous, isomerous : homoimerus ing form or poise by expansion .
(adj. B) : shaped like a horseshoe, i.e . .
(adj A), isomerus (adj. A), OLERARIUM, SEMINARIUM . hygrophanus (adj. A) : hygrophanous,
bent almost into a circle, but with a
distinct opening.
.
homomallus (adj A) : homomallous, i e .. Host { of parasite ) : hospes (s m. II. ii), gen.
sing , hospitis, abl sing , hospite ; see .
. translucent when wet , opaque when dry
- . ., .
all turned in the same direction ,
..
Homonymuin (s n II ) : homonym. NOURISHING, NUTRIX .
hymen : in Gk comp membrane, mem -
hircinus (adj. A) : smelling like a goat. branous, skinny ; hymenocarpus, with
Hirsuties (s.f. Ill) : rough hair covering. - .
homotropus (adj A) : turned or curved in hot : calidus (adj. A) ; cf. TEMPERATE . membranous fruits ; hymenosepalus,
.
hirsutus (adj A) : hirsute, covered with one direction. 436 Hot Springs : thermae (s f II pi.) ; in .. . with membranous sepals .
fairly coarse and stiff long erect or Honey : mel (s. n. III. v), gen. sing , mellis. ,
thermis euganeis in hot springs of the Hymenium : hymenium (s. n. II ), gen. sing .
ascending straight hairs. -
honey coloured : melleus (adj. A). Colli Huganei near Padua . hymenii, abl. sing , hymenio.
BL P2 . .—
444 BOTANICAL LATIN [cil. XXV CH . xxv] VOCABULARY 445
-
hyp , hypo -
: in Gk. comp , below, under, . Hypogynium : hypogynium (s. n. II), abl
sing , hypogynio.
. idem, eadern, idem (pron ) : the same ; . plates illustrated ; icones aeri sculptae ,
beneath, lower ; hypargyreus, silvery
'

color pilei idem ac Polypori adusti, illustrations on copper engraved ; tabu¬

beneath ; hypochryseus, golden be ¬ .
hypogynus (adj A) : hypogynous, i e. . colour of pileus the same as that of lae coloratae et tabulae nigrae analylicae
neath ; hypogaeus , below the ground ; situated below base of ovary or Polyporus adustus.
hypoglaucus, glaucous beneath ; hypo - oogonium 473 .
hypophyllus (adj. A) : hypophyllous, i e .. identical with : idem atque, idem ac, simil -
aeri incisae , plates coloured and plates
- -
black (i.e. black and white) analytical
lasius, woolly beneath ; hypolepidotus, limus (adj. A) ; see SAME . on copper engraved ; tabulae pictae,
scaly beneath ; hypoleucus, white be¬ growing on the underside of leaves ; in
.
ideo (adv ) : for that reason , therefore, plates painted ; plantarum imagines in
.
. -.
neath ; hypophaeus, dark beneath ; hypophyllo, on the lower leaf surface idonee (adv.) : suitably, fitly, idoneus aes incisae et vivis coloribus pictae, of
hypophyllus, beneath the leaf ; hypo - Hypothallus : hypothallus (s m II), abl . .
(adj A) : suitable, convenient, sufficient,
stictus, spotted beneath . sing , hypothallo .
hypothallinus (adj . if : si (conj.) ; caulis solidus aut si cavus
plants the likenesses in copper engraved
.
Hypanthiuin : hypanthium (s. n. II), abl
sing , hypanthio .
. A) : relating to the hypothallus
Hypotheca, Hypovalve : hypotheca (s f
.
.. nunc firmus, stem solid or if hollow then
and with living (i e. natural ) colours
painted ; xylographia exhibit stirpem
.
hyper - : in Gk. comp , beyond, over, above . .
I), abl sing , hypotheca ; hypovalva (s f. . firm ; vix aut haud, scarcely if at all
.
igitur (adv ) : thep, therefore, accordingly ,
. foliis lanceolatis eximie maculatis, the
.
hyperboreus (adj A) : belonging to the .
I), abl sing , hypovalva. .
ignescens (part B) : glowing, burning, i e. .
woodcut shows a plant with leaves
extreme north, northern ; cf. BOREALIS . hypsophyllinus (adj. A) : hypsophyllary, bright-red . igneus (adj. A) : fire-red
lanceolate exceedingly spotted ; cum
figuris xylographice expressis, with wood -
.
Hypha : hypha (s f. I), nom pi. hyphae, . .
bracteal Hypsophyllum (s n. II) : hyp . - .. -
( H.C C 15), flame colour , ignivomus
gen. pi. hypharum, abl. pi hyphis ; . .
sophyll, i e. bract of the inflorescence.
. (adj. A) : fire-vomiting, volcanic.
cut figures ; figurae plantarum maxima
pro parte ex Passaeo petitae , figures of
hyphae hyalinae haud inflatae 2 3 p latae
plus minusve crasse tunicatae septatae ,
- hysteranthus (adj A) : following the
flowers ; used of leaves produced later
ignotus (adj. A) : unknown ; see INCOGNITOS . plants for the most part from Passeus
fibulis carentes vel eis solum ad basim than the flowers, as in the almond, many
ilia (adv.): in that direction,
illaqueans (part. B) : ensnaring, entrapping.
..
(i e Crispin de Passe) taken ; ut in
basidiorum praeditae, hyphae hyaline species of Colchicum, etc ; cf PRAECOX, . . . .
ille (dem. pron m ), ilia (dem. pron . f .), illud
illustratione originali, as in the original
illustration. See W. Blunt & W. T .
-
never inflated 2 3 p broad more or less
thickly tunicated septate, lacking fibulae
SYNANTHUS, also COAETANUS, PROTER-
ANTHUS . (dem. pron. n.): that, he, she, it ; some¬ Stearn, The Art of Botanical Illustration
times used to indicate celebrity or empha ¬ (1950), C. Nissen, Die botanische
or provided with these only at the base hysterinus (adj. A), hysteriformis (adj B), . sis, e.g. Winnie ille Pu, Winnie-the Pooh; - Buchillustration (1951 52), S. Sitwell & -
of the basidia ; hyphis albidis rectis vel hysterioideus (adj. A) : hysterine i.e .
-
leniter undulatis 6 8 p crassis septatis
( articulis 20 p longis) unilateraliter
long and cleft like the sporocarp
(hysterothecium, fruit body) of Hys - -
in contrasts hie indicates the nearer, ille
the more remote; hie . ..
ille . . ., this . . .
others, Great Flower Books (1956).
..
Imago (s f III. vi) : likeness, figure ; see
ramosis fibulatis, with hyphae whitish terium . ...
that , the one . . the other, . ILLUSTRATION .
straight or gently undulate 6-8 p thick hysterogenus (adj. A) : late produced, - illecebrosus (adj. A) : alluring, attractive, .
imbecillis (adj B), imbecillus (adj A) : .
with joints 20 p long) on one side ..
e g leaves produced after flowering; illegitiinus (adj. A) : unlawful ; nomen weak, feeble .
branched possessing clamp-connexions ; .
cf PRIMIGENUS.
illegitimum, name contrary to the rules imbedded : inclusus (part A) in (prep, .
.
cf TEXTURA . of nomenclature, illegitimate name, with abl.) ; in gelatina inclusus, imbedded
Hyphopodium : hyphopodium (s.n II), . illic (adv.) : in that place, there ; cf. HIC . in gelatine.
. .
nom pi hyphopodia, abl. pi. hypho- I illinc (adv.) : from that place, thence, .
imberbis (adj B) : beardless,
podiis : hyphopodia capitata alternata iadinus (adj. A) : jade green (H C C 54) - ... . .
illinitus ( part A) : smeared , daubed over, imbricate : imbricatus ( part. A), imbricans
suberecta plerumque recta 20 30 p longa, -- iam : see JAM. overspread. .
(part B) ; imbricativus (adj. A) is used
cellula basali cylindracea 3 6 p longa, ibi (adv.) : there, on the spot, then , there ¬ illustrated : illustratus (part. A). Illustra ¬
tion : icon (s.f. Ill ), gen sing , iconis, .
only of aestivation 376, 484 .
imitating : mentiens ( part. B), simulans
cellula apicali irregulariter stellato - upon . . .
abl. sing , icone, nom pi icones, gen. pi. ( part. B) ; involucrum ealyeem mentiens,
lobata , capitate hyphopodia alternate .
-ibus : abl and dat pi ending of s. Ill, . . . .
iconum, abl pi iconibus ; imago (s f ..
almost erect commonly straight 20-30 p .
s IV and adj. B, meaning mostly ‘with ’
Ill ), gen. sing , imaginis, abl. sing.
involucre imitating a calyx,
immaculatus (adj. A) : unspotted, un ¬
long with basal cell cylindric 3-6 p long but also ‘from, by, in ’ (when abl.) and
with apical cell irregularly stellate-lobed ; ‘to, for ’ (when dat.) ; plantafloribuspaten - .
imagine, nom pi. imagines, gen. pi
imaginum, abl. pi. imaginibus ; figura
. stained .
hyphopodia mucronata nulla, mucronate tibus, staminibus viridibus, plant with iminarginatus (adj. A) : without a distinct
hyphopodia nil. spreading flowers, with green stamens. .. .
(s f I), nom pi. figurae, abl. pi. figuris ; margin, border or rim.
hyphosus (adj. A) : full of hyphae . .. . illustratio (s.f. Ill), nom pi. illustra¬ . immature : immaturus (adjA), crudus (adjA )
Hypnospore : hypnospora (s.f. I) : see
Ice : glacies (s f V)
Icon (s.f. Ill) : illustration, plate ; icones .
tions, abl. pi illustrationibus ; tabula
(s.f. I ), nom. pi. tabulae, abl. pi. tabulis.
immediately : statim (adv.) ‘at once , forth¬
SPORE . plantarum novarum, rariorum vel minus with’, confestim (adv ) ‘speedily, forth¬ .
icones sunt ligneae , aeneae , funda¬ with’, proxime (adv.) ‘nearest, next’ ;
-
hypo : see HYP -.
Hypocotyl : hypocotylus (s m II), inter . . -
cognitarum, illustrations of new, rare
or little known plants ; nova genera mentals absque umbra, fucatae vivis proxime super nodum , immediately above
.. coloribus, originates ex foliis ipsis loco the node ; cellula quasi confestim mobili
nodium (s n II), hypocotylum. hypo - plantarum descripta et iconibus illustrata ,
typi , pretiosae , malae, illustrations are facta , cell almost immediately made
cotylary : hypocotylus (adj A). . new genera of plants described and with
.
wooden (i.e woodcuts), copper (i e .. motile.
hypocraterimorphus (adj A), hypocrateri . - plates illustrated ; ex icone , from
copper engravings), plain without shad .
formis (adj .
B) : hypocrateriform, (according to) the illustration ; see ¬ immensus (adj A) : immense, vast , bound ¬
.
- .
salver shaped, i.e with a long narrow ILLUSTRATION . ing, painted in natural colours, original
from the leaves themselves (i e. nature .
less
.
Iminersio (s f. Ill ) : immersion,
tube abruptly expanded into a shorter icosandrus (adj. A) : with twenty stamens.
flat or spreading limb. 70 icterinus (adj. A) : jaundice-yellow.
prints), of great value, bad ; icones immersus (part. A ) : submerged, imbedded,
Ictus (s.m . IV) : stab, bite, sting ; nomen selectae ex vivo delineatae , selected covered up, immersed ,
Hypoderm : hypoderma (s n. Ill), abl . . .
sing , hypodermate.
hypodermicus (adj. A) : under the epi¬
Pruni cornutae datum ob ovaria insec
torum ictu in cornu excrescentia, name of
- illustrations drawn from living material ;
iconum botanicarum index Iocupletissimus,
imminens (part B) : overhanging ; cf
1MPENDENS .
.
dermis . Prunus cornuta given on account of the of illustrations botanical an index most
rich ; explicatio iconis, explanation of
imminuens (part. B) : diminishing, imminu
tus (part. A) : diminished, ieduced in size,
-
hypogaeus (adj. A) : hypogeal, growing or ovaries by the sting of insects growing
remaining below ground 470 . out into a horn.
the illustration ; species graminum iconi ¬ .
immixtus (part A) : intermixed, mingled
bus illustratae , species of grasses with with .
446 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH . XXV .
CH XXV] VOCABULARY 447
.
immo (adv ) : on the contrary, by no tropicarum, on barks of tropical trees ;
inactive :
.
iners (adj . B) ; cf . AGILIS, incomplete : incompletus (adj. A), in ¬
MOBILIS .
choatus (part A ), imperfectus (adj A), .
means.
immobile : immobilis (adj. B), fixus (part.
in arboribus et rupibus inter muscos in
America tropica, on trees and rocks
-inae : .
adj nom f pi ending added to . . . inconspicuous : inconspicuus (adj. A),
A), immotus (adj. A) . stem of name of synonym of type genus .
inconstans (adj B) : changeable, not
immutabilis (adj. B), immutatus (adj A) : .
among mosses in tropical America ; to form name of subtribe, e g. Rutinae . constant (opp. of IMMUTABILIS).
unchangeable, unchanged ,
species 8 in aquis dulcibus Americae
temperat ae vel tropicae dispersae , una
from Ruta . incorrect : mendosus (adj. A), incorrectly :
impar (adj. B) : uneven, unequal, dis ¬ in variis locis Europae inquilina , species
inaequabilis (adj. B), inaequalis (adj. B) : perperam (adv.), errore, mendose (adv ) : .
.
similar impariter (adv.) : unequally, 8 in fresh waters of temperate or tropical
unequal , inaequi : in L comp unequal, - . ., cf. ERROR, FALSELY,
imparipinnate : imparipinnatus (adj. A). 209 America dispersed , one in various
uneven ; inaequilateralis inaequilaterus, , incrassatus (part. A ) : thickened .
with unequal sides ; inaequimagnus, not Increase : augmen (s.n . Ill), gen. sing.
impassable : impervius (adj. A), places of Europe naturalized ; herba in of the same size, inaequaliter (adv.) : augminis ; augmentum (s.n. II), gen .
impeditus (part. A) : hindered, obstructed , siccis frequens, herb in dry places fre¬
quent ; species in silvis Italiae indigena
unequally 134, 136 . .
sing , augmenti.
hence not completely formed ,
.
impellucidus (adj A) : opaque, not pellucid, et hinc in hortos Europae mediae translata ,
inamyloideus (adj A) : not amyloid ; .
increased : auctus (part A ), increasing :
hyphis omnibus inamyloideis, with all crescens (part. B). increasing in thick ¬
impendens (part. B) : overhanging ; cf. hodie quoque in hortis botanicis culta et hyphae not giving a blue reaction to ness : .spissescens (part. B) .
IMMINENS . passim in nemoribus subspontanea facta,
. iodine . .
increbre (adv ) : frequently.
impenetrable : impenetrabilis (adj. B) . species in woods ( abl ) of Italy indi¬
inanis (adj. B) : empty, .
Incrementum (s n. II) : increase, increment,
Impensa (s.f. I ) : outlay, cost, expense ; genous and from here into gardens
impensis Salvii , at the cost of Salvius . .
( acc ) of central Europe transported , .
inapertus (adj A) : not open, closed,
although normally open,
incrusted : incrustatus (part. A). in
crusting : incrustans Opart. B).
-
imperfect : imperfectus (adj. A), inchoatus today also in botanic gardens ( abl.)
. cultivated and here and there in groves inarticulatus (adj A) : without divisions, . incubaceus (adj. A ) : lying on the ground ,
(part. A ), mancus (adj A ), mendosus
(adj A) . . .
( abl ) subspontaneous made, i.e. natural¬ incanus (adj. A) : hoary, white. 272 .
incubus (adj A) : incubous, obliquely
incarnatus (part. A) : flesh coloured , - inserted on the stem so that the leaf edge
.
imperforatus (adj A) : not perforated , ized ; folia in rhizomate conferta, leaves
incertus (adj. A) : uncertain , doubtful . nearest the shoot-tip overlaps and thus
impervius (adj. A) : impassable, on the rhizome crowded together ;
impigre (adv.) : actively, energetically , planta in statu florendi , plant in flowering Inch : pollex (s.m III. i), nom pi pollices . . . covers the lower edge of the leaf above,
- ‘thumb’ ; uncia (s f I), nom pi unciae .. . . incudiformis (adj. B) : anvil-shaped ,
implens (part. B) : filling,
.
impletus ( part A) : filled , q v ..
state ; indumentum canum in inflore
scentiis floribus petiolis foliorumque
nervis mox deciduum , jam tempore
‘twelfth part’; approx. 2 5 cm. inch
long : pollicaris (adj B), uncialis (adj. . - - .
incultus (adj A ) : untilled, not cultivated,
.
used of habitats Incultum (s n II) : ..
implexus (part. A), implicatus (part. A), B). wasteland , uncultivated ground ,
implicitus (part. A) : entangled, en¬ florendi in nodis ramulorum et in extremi-
incumbens (part. B) : incumbent, folded
inchoatus (part. A ) : incomplete, un¬
twined , interwoven, interlaced ,
.
impolitus (adj A) : unpolished, matt. 299
tatibus inflorescentiarum tantum per
sistens, hair-covering grey on the
- finished, imperfect, rudimentary, inwards and lying upon , used of cotyle¬
incidens (part . B) : meeting, dons having the radicle resting on one
impositus (part. A) : laid upon, placed inflorescences, flowers, petioles and
.
upon, i e. of an organ or part not nerves of the leaves soon falling, already incisifolius (adj A) : with deeply cut . side of a cotyledon instead of along the
leaves. edge ; cotyledones incumbentes, cotyle¬
gradually passing into another,
. .
impressi : in L comp , sunken, impressed ;
-
at the time of flowering on nodes of
branchlets and tips of inflorescences Incision : incisura (s f I)
incisus (part. A) : cut deeply and sharply
.. . .
dons incumbent.
incurrens (part. B) : over-running ; see
impressinervis, with sunken nerves ; alone persisting ; dentibus in quoque
190 .
impressivenius, with sunken veins, im
. - latere 5-10 , with teeth on each side 5-10 ;
folia in paribus aequimagna , leaves of the .
inclinatus (part A) : bent down, diverg¬
INCUBUS
incurvatus (adj. A ), incurvus (adj . A) :
pressus (part A) : impressed, sunk
same pair equal in size ; petala in ing downwards from the horizontal 405 . curved inwards. 410
below the surface as if pressed in ; nervo includens (part. B) : including, incystatus (adj. A) : encysted ,
medio supra bene impresso, with middle aestivatione valvata , petals in aestivation
valvate ; folia basi in petiolum cuneatum .
inclusus (part A) : included, enclosed, inde (adv.) : from that place, thence,
nerve above well impressed , not projecting, comprised within ; from that time, thenceforward , after
imprimis (adv.) : in the first place, chiefly, angustata, leaves at base into a cuneate
stamina inclusa , stamens not project¬ that, then .
.
impudicus (adj A) : immodest, shameless . petiole narrowed ; pedicelli in calycem
ing ; folium ( petiolo 3 cm longo incluso ) . indefessus (adj. A ) : unwearied, inde¬
impure: impurus(adjA),contaminatus(adjA) sensim ampliati, pedicels into the calyx
impunctatus (adj. A) : not punctate ; cf . gradually expanded ; corona in denti - .
10 cm longum, leaf (with petiole 3 cm. fatigable ; an epithet often and rightly
. culos lineares lacerata, corona into little long included) 10 cm long, cum can . applied to the great eighteenth- and
PUNCTATUS
.. . linear teeth lacerated ; ovarium viride ..
also be used, e g cellula ( cum tubérculo ) -
nineteenth century systematists .
Imum (s n II) : lowest part, bottom
.
imus (adj A ) : lowest, lowermost, in stylos purpureos transiens, ovary .
1 mm longa, cell (including tubercle) 1 indefinite : indefinitus (adj. A),
.
in (prep, with abl. and acc.) : in, within,
mm long. . indehiscens (adj B) : indehiscent, 'not
among, at, into, on to, towards, during,
green into styles purple passing gradu ¬
ally ; filamenta in foveolam dorsalem .
incoctus (adj A) : uncooked, raw
incognitus (adj. A) : unknown ;
. .
cf
opening at all or not splitting in a
regular manner, e.g. by valves or along
.
on Used with acc. when motion or antherarum intrusa, filaments into a
IGNOTUS . a definite line, when ripe ; cf. SEPTICI -
little dorsal pit of anthers thrust (in ¬
growth or action of some kind towards
serted) ; in hoc libro, in this book ; íncola (s.c. I) : dweller, inhabitant, resi ¬ DALIS, SYNCLISTUS .
or into something may be envisaged
by an ingenious effort of the imagination, semen a latere visum, seed in side view, dent ; species montium Africae tropicae indented : indentatus (adj A), .
imprimis orientalis incola , the species of indescriptus (adj. A) : undescribed.
with abl. when rest is indicated, a more seed seen from the side ; costa in
the mountains of tropical Africa par ¬ indeterminate : indeterminatus (adj. A) .
usual botanical condition , ex and in sectione transversali e 3 stratis cellu /arum
formata, ventrali e cellulis amplis inani - ticularly eastern an inhabitant, in - .
Index (s. m . III i) : catalogue, list, index .
are associated in phrases indicating colens (part. B) : inhabiting, q.v. ; cf. ..
progression, just as are ab and ad ‘in’ . bus, interno e cellulis incrassatis, dorsali
e cellulis parvis, midrib in transverse - COLA, INHABITANT.
Indicatio (s f Ill) : indication, indicatus
( part. A ) : pointed out , showed , revealed ,
is sometimes best translated by per or incolor (adj. B), incoloratus (adj. A) :
velut , q.v.; in sylva Amazonica, in foliis section from 3 layers of cells formed , indigenous : indigenus (adj. A ) .
vivis, raro in cortice crescens, in Amazon ¬ with the ventral from large empty cells, colourless .
incomparabilis (adj. A ) : beyond compare,
.
Indigo : indicum (s. n IJ ), abl sing. .
ian forest, on living leaves, rarely on the inner from thickened cells, the indico ; fructibus contusis indici colorem
bark growing ; in corticibus arborum dorsal from small cells . unequalled . conspicuum exhibentibus, with bruised
I
448 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH xxv . .
CH XXV] VOCABULARY 449
fruits the conspicuous colour of indigo mexspectatus (adj. A) : unexpected, q.v. inflorescence simple or branched from the tropical coasts inhabiting ; frutex
exhibiting ; filamentis indico coloratis, infectus (part. A ) : spoiled , infected . many rhipidia up to 10-flowered put in India boreali crescens, shrub in north
with filaments coloured with indigo ; inferior (adj. comp.) : lower, inferne together ; inflorescentia varia floribus India growing ; frutices in America et
flores colore indici tincti , flowers with (adv.) : below, beneath, in lower part . in corymbos umbelliformes vel thyrsos Africa tropica crescentes, shrubs in
the colour of indigo tinged , indigo
coloured : indigoticus (adj A ), . - lower part .
.
inferioramifer (adj A) : branched in the densifloros vel paniculas axillares vel ter¬
minates dispositis, inflorescence varied,
America and tropical Africa growing ;
herba in Capite Bonae Spei indigena ,
indirectly : indirecte (adv ) .. infemus (adj. A ), inferus (adj. A ) : lov/er, with the flowers in corymbs umbel¬ herb at the Cape of Good Hope indi¬
indiscriminately : promiscue (adv ) ‘in . that which is beneath ; ovarium inferum, like or thyrses dense-flowered or pan¬ genous ; herbae in Europa australi
common , promiscuously ’, passim (adv.) ..
ovary inferior, i e bearing at its top the icles axillary or terminal arranged ; indigenae , herbs in southern Europe
‘hither and thither, at random perigon, etc . inflorescentia normaliter 2 3 chotome -- indigenous ; species in aridis Europae
.
indistinctus (adj A) : not distinct, unclear, .
infestans (part B) : infesting, attacking. cymosa, cymis terminalibus paniculatis orientalis et Asiae mediae provenientes,
-
ill defined . .
infestus (adj A) : troublesome, becoming vel axillaribus, inflorescence normally species in dry places of eastern Europe
indistinguishable : haud distinctus (part . a weed. di - or trichotomously cymose, with the and central Asia occurring ; species
A), simillimus (adj A) . . .
inficiens (part B) : tainting, infecting, cymes terminal paniculate or axillary ; littora lacuum habitantes, species inhabit¬
.
Individual (s ) : individuum (s.n II), abl. . spoiling. inflorescentia racemosa simplex erecta ing the shores of lakes ; frutices in
sing , indivíduo, nom pi individua, abl . . . . .
. -
infime (adv ) : at the bottom Infimum glabra pauciflora ( floribus 4 5), folio insula Madagascar crescentes, shrubs
pi. individuis ; individua libera solitaria (s.n. II) : lowest part, bottom, infimus -
caulino brevior , 5 10 cm longa, in¬ in the island Madagascar growing,
vel binatim cohaerentia vel seriata vel .
(adj A) : lowest, lowermost . florescence racemose simple erect glab ¬ iniens (part B) : entering, going in ; cf.
varie consociata, individuals free solitary .
inflatus (part A) : bladdery, i e thin , .. rous few-flowered (with flowers 4-5), INGREDIENS .
or by pairs cohering or in series or membranous and swollen ; cf. VESI-
. shorter than the stem leaf, 5-10 cm long ; . .
Initial (s ) : initium (s.n . II). initial (adj ) : .
variously united ; individua in muco
nidulantia radiatim in circulum plus
CARIUS 96
.
inflexus (adj A) : bent inwards ; cf .
inflorescentiae masculae ad apices
ramorum pqrcae breviter pedunçulatae ,
primus (adj A). .
Initium (s. n. II) : beginning,
minus completum planum coadjuncta, INTROFLEXUS 418 . femineae ad axillas foliorum sessiles injurious : noxius (adj. A). Injury : noxa
individuals in slime nestling, radiately Inflorescence : inflorescentia (s.f I), abl . . numerosae ' , omnes glomeratae multi¬
..
(s f I) ; cf. ICTUS, LAESIO, VULNUS.
into a circle or less complete flat joined sing , inflorescentia, nom pi inflore- . . florae', male inflorescences at tips of innatus (part. A ) : innate, borne on apex
together, individual (adj.): singulus .
scentiae, abl. pi inflorescentiis, ‘flower¬ branches few shortly pedunculate, female of supporting part, adhering by growing
(adj. A) (generally used in pi ) ; singulae . ing’, adopted by Linnaeus for the at axils of leaves sessile numerous, all into. 447
cellulae , individual cells, individually :
.
singulatim (adv ), singulariter (adv.).
manner in which flowers are arranged
on the plant and hence for the flowers
compactly clustered many flowered ,
.
infossus (part A) : buried, sunken,
- inner : interior (adj. comp ) ; segmenta
interiora, inner segments ; intra mar¬
.
indivisus (adj. A) : undivided. themselves considered collectively with infra (adv.) : on the underside, beneath, gines interiores, within the inner margins,
Indoles (s.f. Ill) : inborn quality, nature . their supports, this constituting a below, infra (prep, with acc ) : below, . innermost : intimus (adj A), .
..
Indumentum (s n II) : hair covering, q.v
induplicatus (adj. A) : induplicate, i e
- .
..
flower-bearing branch or system of
branches with no ordinary foliage
under, later than , less than , infra -
apicalis (adj. B) : placed below the apex,
.
innocuus (adj A ), innoxius (adj. A) : harm¬
less, i.e. lacking poisonous properties,
having the margins bent abruptly in ¬ leaves between the flowers. Types of .
infra -axillaris (adj B) : placed below the spines, bristles, etc .
wards and the outer face of these folds inflorescence are the anthela (anthela,
.. . . axil , infracentralis (adj B) : placed. innominatus (adj. A ) : unnamed, nameless,
applied to each other without any
.
s f I), bostryx (bostryx, s.m III i),
.. below the centre . innovans (part. B) ; renewing.
twisting 370
.
catkin (amentum, s n II), cincinnus
.. infractus (part. A) : sharply bent, incurved . .
Innovation : innovatio (s f. III vi), abl . .
induratus (part A) : hardened, indureseens
.
(cincinnus, s m II), corymb (corymbus,
.
s.m II), cyathium (cyathium, s n II), .. 410
. .
sing , innovatione, nom. pi innovationes,
(part B) : becoming hard ,
.
indusiatus (adj A) : indusiate, possessing .
cyme (cyma, s.f I), dichasium (dichas-
inframedianus (adj A) : slightly or some ¬ gen. pi. innovationum, abl pi. innova . --
what below the middle , tionibus ; gramen perenne , innovationi
an indusium .
Indusium : indusium ..
sium, s n II), drepanium (drepanium, .
infraterminalis (adj B) : below the apex, bus intravaginalibus, grass perennial,
.. .
(s n II), gen sing , indusii, abl sing . . .
s. n II), head (capitulum, s n II), .. infrequent : infrequens (adj B) . .
infre ¬ with new basal vegetative shoots grow¬
. . .
. -.
indusio, nom pi indusia, gen. pi. panicle (panicula, s.f I), raceme (race quently : infrequenter (adv.), rarius ing lip within the sheath ; innovationes
indusiorum, abl. pi. indusiis, lit ‘a . ..
mus, s m II), rhipidium (rhipidium, s n .
(adv ), interdum (adv.), sparse (adv ) .. extravaginales, new shoots outside the
woman’s under-garment’ , II), spadix (spadix, s.m. or f III i), spike . . infundibularis (adj. B), infundibuliformis sheath .
.
indutus (part A, with abl.) clothed with.
.. . .
Induviae (s f I pi ) : persistent parts, e g ..
.
(spica, s f. I), spikelet (spicula, s.f I),
.
thyrse (thyrsus, s m. II), umbel (umbella,
. (adj. B) : funnel-shaped 71 . innoxius (adj. A) : see INNOCUUS .
infuscatus (adj. A) : brownish. innumerabilis (adj. B), innumerus (adj. A) :
withered leaves nevertheless persisting s.f. I), verticillaster (verticillaster, s.m.
.
II) These nouns may be used, or else
Infusion : infusum (s.n.II ), decoctum (s n .II ) . countless, innumerable,
on the shoot or accrescent or withered ingens (adj. B) : exceeding the size usual inodorus ( adj. A) : without smell, scentless,
calyx, corolla or perigon clothing the
fruit, induviatus (adj. A) : clothed with
the term inflorescentia may be qualified for the group, huge. .
inoperculatus (adj A) : without a lid or
by an adjectival form as corymbosa,
cymosa, dichasialis, capitato paniculata,
ingratus (adj. A) : unpleasant , disagreeable , operculum .
withered parts, as a stem with persistent - ingrediens ( part. B) : entering, going in. inopinatus (adj. A) : unexpected , q v ..
dead leaves ; cf MARCESCENS, REMA . - racemosa, spicata, thyrsigera , umbellata ; .
Inhabitant : incola (s.f 1) ; species hemi - .
inordinate (adv ), inordinatim (adv ), in . -
NENS . .
see H . W Rickett, ‘The classification sphaerii borealis incolae , species inhabi ¬ ordinaliter (adv.) : irregularly, dis ¬
-ineae (adj. A) : nom. f. pi. ending added of inflorescences’, Bot Review, 10 : 187 . - tants of the northern hemisphere , .
orderly. inordinatus (adj A) : irregular,
to stem of name of type of family to 231 (1944) ; flores in axillis foliorum inhabiting : incolens ( part . B), habitans disordered .
form name of suborder, e g Malvineae
from Malvaceae .
.. - -
2 4 umbelliformi dispositi e rhachi sub
nulla prodeuntes, flowers 2-4 in axils of
- .
(part B), crescens ( part. B), indigenus
(adj. A ), pró veniens (part B), vigens .
inquilinus (adj. A) :
duced . ; cf. FOREIGN.
naturalized, intro¬
inermis (adj. B) : unarmed , without spines, leaves umbellately arranged, from an ( part . B) ; arbor parva Malabariae inquinatus ( part . A) : fouled , stained,
prickles or stings. 260 almost non-existent rachis produced ; littora incolens, tree small of Malabar polluted , dirty, blackish ,
iners (adj. B) : inactive , sluggish, inert, inflorescentia simplex vel ramosa e the coasts inhabiting ; arbores Asiae .
insculptus ( part A) : engraved , cut into,
stagnant. rhipidiis multis ad 10 floris composita, - littora tropica incolentes, trees of Asia with sunken markings, embedded in .
450 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH. xxv .
OH XXV] VOCABULARY 451
..
Insect : insectum (s n II), gen sing
insecti, abl. sing , insecto, nom. pi
. .. insuper (adv.) : above, on top, from
above, moreover, besides, insuper (prep,
interruptus (part
continued. 500
. A) : interrupted, not .
invadens (part B) : attacking, invading
invasus (part. A) : attacked, invaded ,
.
. .
insecta, gen pi insectorum, abl. pi . with acc. and abl.) : over, above, interspersus (adj ) . A : strewn, interspersed. inventus (part. A) : found,
-
insectis. insect : in L. comp , insecti ,
in Gk . comp., entomo ; insectifer, -
. - intactus (adj. A) : untouched , intact,
entire .
Interstitium (s. n. II) :
interstice .
space between, .
inverse (adv ), inversum (adv ) : upside
down, inversus (part. A) : turned up¬
.
bearing an insect, i.e. with flower shaped integer (adj. A) : entire, undivided, simple, .
Interval : intervallum(s n . II),spatium (s.n Il) . side down or turned about 399 .
like an insect ; insectifugus, driving without teeth or lobes or notches, intervening : interjacens (part. B). .
investiens (part B) : clothing .
away insects ; insectivorus, insect-eating, integerrimus (adj. A) : absolutely entire . interwoven : intertextus (part. A), im - .. .
Investigatio (s f III vi) : investigation,
inserted : insertus (part. A), aflixus (adj . 179, 180 plexus (part. A) . research, enquiry.
A) ; stamina tubo corollae supra basin
sed infra medium inserta, stamens to
-
integri : in L . comp., entire ; integri
folius, with entire leaves ; integrilabris,
- intestinalis (adj. B) : relating to or found
in the intestines, intestiniformis (adj.
.
invicem (adv ) : in turn , one after another,
alternately ; ad invicem , instead of .
tube of corolla above base but below with entire lip . B) : intestine-like (<applied to lax hairs invisible : invisibilis (adj. B) .
middle inserted ; stamina 4 exserta, Integument : integumentum (s.n. II). bent irregularly backwards and forwards ..
Involucel : involucellum (s n II), abl. sing .
corolla ad aut sub sinubus affixa, intense (adv.) : intensely , and slightly constricted at intervals). . .
involucello, nom pi involucella, abl .
stamens 4 exserted, to the corolla at or inter (prep, with acc.) : between, among, intestinus (adj. A) : internal , . .
pi involucellis involucralis (adj. B) :
below the sinuses attached Insertion :
. . .
insertio (s.f III vi)
. in the midst of, surrounded by, during,
.
inter (adv rarely used) : in between,
.
intime (adv ) : in the inmost part, inwardly,
.
internally, intimus (ádj A) : inmost,
involucral, of the involucre, involu
.
cratus (adj A) : involucrate, having an
-
insertus (part. A) : affixed to, placed on, in the midst, interaneus (adj. A) : innermost . involucre or ring or rings of bracts
originating from. inward, interior, internal , . . .
into : in (prep, with acc ) ; cf IN around the base of an inflorescence .
.
Inside (s) : pars (s.f Ill) interior, inside intercalaris (adj. B) : intercalary, arising .
intonsus (adj A) : unshaven, hence bristly, Involucre : involucrum (s n II), gen .. .
.
(adj ) : internus (adj. A), penitus (adj . between base and apex ; heterocystae shaggy.
intortus (part. A): twisted or bent upon itself,
.
sing , involucri, abl sing , involucro,
A), on the inside : intra (adv.), intus intercalares, heterocysts intercalary ;
. . .
nom. pi. involucra, gen. pi involucrorum,
.
(adv.), intrinsecus (adv ), interius (adv.),
.
heterocystis intercalaribus, with hetero
.
- intoxicated : temulentus (adj. A), .
abl pi involucris flores ( flosculi auct
.
.
.
introrsum (adv ), penitus (adv ) ; see cysts intercalary ; cf COPULA. intra (adv.) : on the inside, inwardly, intra plur ) plures in receptaculo communi
OUTSIDE, towards the inside : introrsum .
intercepts (part A) : interrupted, inter ¬ .
(prep, with acc ) : within, into, during, . .
( clinanthio auct pi ) sessiles involucro
..
(adv ) cepted.
.
intracalycinus (adj. A) : intracalycine,
.
communi ( periclinio auct. pi ) e bracteis .
insidens (part. B, with dat.) : sitting upon, intercurrens (part B) : running between , within the calyx (squamis, phyllis vel phyllariis auct .
situated upon ; bulbus cylindricus rhizo
mati tenero insidens, bulb cylindric on a
- interdum (adv.) : sometimes, now and
then, occasionally.
intracellularis (adj. B) : within a cell,
intramarginalis (adj. B) : intramarginal,
- -
plur.) l oo seriatis liberis concretisve
cincti, capitulum ( anthodium vel cala -
slender rhizome mounted ; perianthium interea (adv.) : meanwhile, in the interim, within and near the margin ,
.
.
thidium auct. plur ) florem singulum
gernnni insidens, perianth (i.e calyx) on . interfoliaceus (adj. A) : interfoliaceous,
.
intrarius (adj A) : lying on the inside, simulans formantes, flowers (florets of
the ovary situate (i.e. with a superior i.e placed between two opposite leaves, turned inward to the axis, many authors) many on a common
calyx). .
interim (adv ) : meanwhile, for a time , in .
intrastaminalis (adj B) : intrastaminal, receptacle (clinanthium of many authors)
insignis (adj. B) : distinguished by, remark ¬ the meantime . within the stamens . sessile, by a common involucre (peri -
able for, outstanding, noted , insigniter interior (adj. comp.) : inner, interior, intricatus (part. A) : entangled ; cf TEX¬ . clinium of many authors) out of bracts
(adv.) : remarkably, notably, interius (adv.) : in the inner part, on TURA. intricate (adv ) : intricately 502 . . (scales, phylla or phyllaries of many
insimul (adv.) : at the same time, the inside, within . .
intrinsecus (adv ) : on the inside, inwardly, authors) in one to an indefinite number
insipidus (adj. A) : tasteless, insipid , .
interjacens (part B) : intervening, coming towards the inside, inwards, of series free or joined together sur ¬
insiticius (adj. A), insititius (adj A) : . between. intro (adv.) : inwardly, internally, to the rounded, forming a head (anthodium
grafted. .
interjectus (part A) : cast between, placed inside (indicating motion), or calathidium of many authors) re ¬
Insitum (s. n. II) : a graft, scion, between, intermediate between, introduced : introduces (part. A) ; cf. sembling a single flower ; involucrum
.
inspersus ( part A) : interpenetrated with intermediate : intermedius (adj. A); but INQUILINUS . cylindraceum angustum post anthesin
granules, sprinkled upon , .
interjectus (part A), interpositus (part. .
introflexus (adj A) : bent inwards ; cf. basi aequale vel parum ampliatum,
.
inspissatus (adj A) : thickened . A), medius (adj. A ) may also be INFLEXUS . 410 bracteis pauciseriatis scarioso marginatis -
.
Instar (s indecl.) : manner, likeness, applicable . intromissus (part. A with in and acc ) : sent . fructiferis immutatis, intimis elongatis
form ; ad instar (with gen ), like, in the
form of.
. interne (adv.) : inwardly, internally, inter
nus (adj. A) : inward, internal . - in, introduced into
introrsum (adv.) : towards the inside,
. subaequalibus, exterioribus gradatim
brevioribus vel paucis brevissimisque ,
.
instead of : vice (with gen ), ad in vicem ; Internode : internodium (s n. II), abl. sing.. inwardly, on the inside, involucre cylindric narrow after anthesis
ordines dentium duos vice unius two , internodio, nom. and acc pi. internodia, . .
introrsus (adj A) : introrse, turned towards at the base even or little increased, with
rows of teeth, instead of one. .
abl. pi internodiis ; internodia ramulis the axis. 420 bracts in few series scariose-margined
Institutio (s.f. III. vi ) : arrangement, -
2 5 plo longiora, internodes than the intrusus (part. A) : thrust in , inserted. in the fruiting state unchanged , with the
custom , principle, element of instruction ;
institutiones rei herbariae , elements of
-
branchlets 2 5 times longer ; caulis
internodiis elongatis, stem with elongated
Intuitus (s.m. IV) : look, view ; primo
intuitu, at first glance
innermost ones elongated almost equal ,
with the outer ones gradually shorter
-
,

botany . internodes ; caules ad internodia radi .

intumescens (part B) : swelling up. or few and very short ; involucri
.
Institutum (s.n II) : institute, organization cantes, stems at internodes rooting, .
intus (adv ) : on the inside, within ; see cylindrici viridis bracteae pauciseriatae
set up to promote a particular study ; in¬
stitutum botanicum academiae, botanical
interordinatus (adj. A) : fitted together,
fitted into one another,
INSIDE, OUTSIDE.
.
innnctus (part A) : anointed, i e glossy .. -
scarioso marginatae acuminatae, of the
cylindric green involucre the bracts in
institute of the academy, interpetiolar : interpetiolaris (adj B). . as if oiled. -
few series scariose margined acuminate ;
instructus (part. A) : provided with , .
interpositus ( part A) : placed between or inundatus (part. A) : flooded, usu. applied involucra e basi late rotundata fere
.
insuetus (adj A) : unusual . among, interposed. to places covered with water during semiglobosa dense nigro glandulosa, -
.
Insula (s f. I) : island, q.v. insularis (adj
B) : pertaining to islands, insular . . interruptedly : interrupte (adv ) ; interrupte
pinnatus, interruptedly pinnate. 212
. part of the year, more or less dry the
rest of the year.
squamis lanceolatis acutis usque ad 1 cm
longis, involucre from the base broadly
.
452 BOTANICAL LATIN . XXV
[CH .
OH XXV] VOCABULARY 453
rounded almost half-globose densely - .
ischno : in Gk comp , thin , slender ; . juste (adv.) : rightly, duly, justly , justus
-
black glandular, with the scales lanceo¬
late acute up to 1 cm. long ; involucris
ischnopetalus, narrow petalled. -
Isidium : isidium (s.n. II), abl sing , isidio, . .
jam (adv ), iam (adv. ) : now, at present,
J .
(adj A) ; rightful, true, just,
.
. . . . jutting out : procurrens (part B), pro -
hemisphaericis vel campanulatis viridibus nom pi isidia, abl pi isidiis ; isldia already, till now. .
jectus (part A ), exstans (part B). .
glandulosis, with involucres hemispheri¬
cal or campanulate green glandular ;
claviformia coralliformia cylindrica , sore
dialia squamiformia vel verruciformia,
- jamdudum (adv.) : long before, a long time
ago.
.
juvenalis (adj B) : youthful , juvenile, per ¬
taining to Port Juvenal near Mont ¬
involucri campanulati phylla imbricata
nigra, praeter marginem interdum cilia -
-
isidia club shaped coral like cylindric,
soredial scaly or warty ; cf. Geesteranus
- gelinea.
..
Jelly : gelatina (s f I), substantia (s.f. I) pellier, e. g. Godron’s Florida Juvenalis
(1854). juvenilis (adj B), juvenis (adj. .
tum glabra, quoad formam et magni - in Blumea, 6 : 47 (1947) . jelly like : gelineus (adj. A), gelatinus (adj.
- B) : young, youthful. Juventus (s.f. III.
tudinem valde variabilia, exteriora ovata, .
Island : insula (s.f I), gen sing , insulae, . • A), tremelloideus (adj A) . . ii ) : season of youth, youth, youthful
interiora oblonga, of the campanulate . . . .
abl pi insula, nom pi insulae, gen pi . . ..
Jodum (s n II) : iodine, q . v . state.
involucre the phylla overlapping black, insularum, abl. pi. insulis ; arbor Join (union ) : junctura (s f I) ; stamina ad .. .
juxta (adv and prep , with acc ) : near, .
except for the sometimes ciliate margin Insulae Norfolk , tree of Norfolk Island ; corollae tubi cum o vario juncturam in¬ nearby, by the side of, next to, very near,
glabrous, as to shape and size very herbae in insula Madagascar crescentes, seria , stamens at junction of tube of approaching.
variable, the outer ovate the inner herbs on island Madagascar growing ; corolla with ovary inserted ; joined :
.
oblong The divisions of the involucre Insulae Britannicae, British Isles ; .
junctus (part A), colligatus (part A), .
have been variously termed, e.g. bractea, Americae tropicae et insularum Indiae conferruminatus (part. A), conjunctus K
phyllum , phyllarium, squama , tegula. occidentalis incolae , of tropical America (part. A), conflatus (part. A), consoci- ..
Kalium (s n II) : potassium.
involutus (part. A) : involute, rolled in ¬ and of the islands of the West Indies atus (part A) . . ..
Keel : carina (s f I), acc sing , carinam, .
.
wards. involvens ( part B) : enveloping. dwellers ; species insularum Oceani Joint : articulus (s m II). jointed : arti-. . .
gen sing , carinae, abl sing , carina ; .
365, 401 pacifici, species of islands of the Pacific culatus (part A) ; cf ARTHRO-, GENICU- . carina rectiusculd vel incurva, apice ob¬
inwardly :
.
intime (adv ), introrsum (adv.).
.
intrinsecus (adv ), intro (adv.), Ocean ; frutices in insulis Canariis in
digeni , shrubs in the Canary Islands
- LATUS. 235, 455
Journal : diarium (s n II) ; cf. ACTA. ..
tusa vel acuta, keel almost straight or
incurved , a.% the tip blunt or acute ;
-
io : see ION -.
Iodate : iodas (s.m. III. ii), gen. sing.
indigenous ; ex eadem insula , from the
same island ; in Bodotriae insulis, on
Journey : iter (s. n. Ill), gen sing , itineris,
abl. sing , itinere ; hepaticae amazonicae
. carinae obtusae pétala dorso apice con
nata, of the blunt keel the petals on the
-
.
iodatis Iodide : iodidum (s.n. II), gen. islets of the Firth of Forth, Scotland ; et andinae quas in itinere suo per tractus back at the tip joined ; corolla alba
sing , iodidi. Iodine : iodum (s n II),
.
gen sing , iodi, abl. sing , iodo ; granulae
.. species pro insula diu cognita, species for
the island a long while known , pertain ¬ I
montium et fluviorum Americae aequinoc
tialis decerpsit R. Spruce , liverworts
- carina alas longitudine aequante extus
pilosa , corolla white with the keel
iodo soluto madefactae vulgo colorem ing to islands : insularis (adj. B) ; in Gk . Amazonian and Andean which R. Spruce equalling the wings in length outside
.-
caeruleum ducentes, granules with dis¬ comp., neso ; nesophilus, island-loving, in his journey through the region of pilose ; corolla bicolor , ad vexilli basim
solved iodine moistened commonly a iso- : in Gk comp., equal , like ; isochilus, mountains and rivers of Equatorial et ad carinae apicem violacea, corolla
blue colour producing, iodized : iodi
.
satus (adj A ), iodatus (adj. A),
- with lip equal to other parts, equal ¬
lipped ; isolepis, with equal scales ; I
America gathered ; cf. ITINERARIUS.
.
Juba (s.f I) : panicle of grasses, lit.‘mane’ ;
two-coloured, at the base of the standard
and at the tip of the keel violet ; carinae
- -
ion , io : in Gk . comp., violet-coloured ;
ionandrus, with violet stamens ; ionanthus,
isomerus, with equal parts, i e with the .. -
juba 2 pedalis stricta sicca grisea, pan ¬ lamina purpurea unguem suum albidum
longitudine aequans, of the keel the
number of parts in one floral whorl the icle 2-feet long narrow when dried grey,
with violet flowers ; ionoglossus, with same as in another whorl ; isophyllus, .
jubatus (adj A) : maned ( i e with mane¬ .. purple lamina its whitish claw in length
violet tongue ; ionophyllus, with violet with equal leaves.
.
like appearance ) . equalling, keeled : carinatus (adj. A)
leaves ; see VIOLET.
. .
isodiametrus (adj A ) : isodiametrical , with .
Judex (s.c Ill) : judge ; me judice , in my ‘provided with a keel’, carinalis (adj B) .
ipse (demonst pron ) : self, himself, her ¬
.
vertical and horizontal diameters equal. judgment, with me as judge . ‘relating to the keel’ , keelless : ecarin-
self, itself
.. .
Isogamete : isogameta (s.f. I ). ..
Judicium (s n II) : judgment, decision, atus (adj A) . .
Iron : ferrum (s n II) iron : ferreus isolated : sejunctus (part. A), segregatus opinion ; cf. OPINION. Keeper : custos (s c III), ..
(adj. A ), q .v. . .
(part A ) .
jugatus (adj A) : yoked together, in pairs ; keeping back : retinens (part B). keeping .
.
irpicinus (adj A) : like a rake or harrow, isolateral : aequilateralis (adj. B). I trijugatus, with three pairs Jugum . together : continens (part B). .
.
irregular : irregularis (adj B), asymmetri- isostichus (adj. A) : having equal rows . ..
(s n II) : pair, ridge , chain of moun ¬ kept : conservatus (part A ), asservatus .
.
cus (adj A) ‘asymmetric’, zygomor - Isthmus : isthmus (s m II). . . tains. -jugus (adj.A) : inL. comp., -paired .
(part A).
.
phicus (adj A) ‘divisible into equal it : usually implied and not expressed, par ¬ . .
Juice : succus (s m II), abl sing , succo ; . kermesinus (adj A) : crimson . .
halves along one plane only’, inordinatus ticularly when 3rd person sing, verb is herbae succo croceo praeditae , herbs with Key (statement of contrasting characters) :
(adj. A ) ‘disordered, haphazard’, insoli-
. .
used ; cf. p. 120.
. -
juice saifron coloured provided , juicy : ..
clavis (s f III. vii), abl sing , clave. Key .
tus (adj A) ‘unusual’, abnormis (adj B) ita (adv ) : in this manner, thus, succidus (adj. A), succosus (adj A) . . (indehiscent winged fruit) : samara (s f. .
‘without rule, abnormal’, irregularly :
irregulariter (adv.), irregulatim (adv ), .
itaque (conj.) : and so, accordingly , for juiceless : exsuccus (adj. A ) . .
I), abl sing , samara .
.
that reason, consequently, .
julaceus (adj A) ; julaceous, smoothly kidney -shaped : reniformis (adj. B) ( used of
asymmetrice (adv ). 99 itch-causing : pruriens (part B). . cylindrical, catkin-like, bearing catkins . outlines and flat objects) , nephroideus
irriguus (adj. A) : well-watered, wet, soaked ,
.
.
Iter (s n. Ill) : journey, q.v.
. i . .
Julus (s m II) : catkin. .
(adj. A ) ( used of solid objects) .
irritabilis (adj B) : sensitive, responding iterum (adv ) : again , a second time, once Jnncetum (s.n. II) : rushy place, junceus killing: enecans (part B), funestus (adj. A);.
to stimuli.
. more ; iterum atque iterum, again and .
(adj A) : rush-like, made of rushes,
.
. -
in L comp., cidus, in Gk comp .,-ctonus.
.
.
isabellinus (adj A) : isabella, soiled tawny
yellow. The tale that it depicts the
again.
itidem (adv.) : likewise ,
juncifolius (adj A) : rush leaved , jun -
cosus (adj. A) : full of rushes.
- kindly : benevole (adv.)
Kingdom : regnum (s.n. II ) .
colour of the Archduchess Isabella’s
under-garments after three years of
itinerarius (adj. A) : relating to journeys ..
Junctura (s f I) : join, joint, uniting, kinky : crispus (adj. A),
or travelling ; unio itincraria, society or .
junctus (part A) : joined , united , con ¬ knee - jointed, kneed : geniculatus (adj A), .
continuous wear without changing and club to promote exploration and travel ,
lulus : see JULUS.
nected together . knobbed : torulosus (adj A), knobby :
.
.
washing is unfounded but suggests the
colour. ivory-white : eburneus (adj A) . . just : admodum (adv.),
just as : sicut (adv.) .
modo (adv.). nodosus (adj A), knob -like : gongy
.
lodes (adj B) ; cf. UMBONATUS 62 . -
l
 454 BOTANICAL LATIN . XXV
[CH
.
CH XXV] VOCABULARY
-
knot like : gangliiformis (adj B)
known : cognitus ( part A). .
. . comp., milk, milky, referring either to
. .
455
milky colour or production of latex,
lactifer (adj. A) : milk- producing ; see
A P de Candolle, Lindley and many later : postea (adv ), demum (adv.)
‘at .
German authors, a shape broadest at last’, tandem (adv ) ‘at last’, .
L
GAL -, -. MILK
Lactose : lactosum (s.n II), gen. sing . .
the middle, tapering to each end with lateral : lateralis (adj B). 457
length to breadth about 3 to 1, i e .. -
lateri : in L comp., at the side, lateral to ; .
.
Labellum : Iabellum (s.n II), abl. sing. . lactosi. narrowly elliptic*; in the sense of Ben- laterifolius, on the side of a leaf at the
.
labello, nom. pi labella, abl pi. labellis ; . .
Lacuna (s f. I ) : lacuna , air-space in tissue , .
tham, A Gray and most English- base.
labellum orbiculare flabellatum vel ellip - depression in lichen-thallus, pool, pond , speaking authors from 1865 onwards, a lateritius, latericius (adj. A) : dark brick
ticum apice excisum 2-3 mm latum . lacunosus (adj. A) : covered with de¬ shape broadest below the middle with red, like old red tiles .
multinervosum basi ante ostium callo in - pressions , pitted with shallow holes length to breadth about 3 to 1 For .
Latex : latex (s.m. III i), abl sing , latice ; . .
structum, labellum orbicular fan shaped - larger than those described as alveolate. discussion , see Alphonse de Candolle, lac (s n III. ii), abl sing , lacte ; herba .. .
or elliptic at the tip cut out (notched)
- .
2 3 mm broad many- nerved at base in
249
Lacus (s.m. IV) : lake ; habitat in fundo
Phytographie, 198 200 (1880) 106
- .
land : in L comp , lanceolate; lanci-
-. .
latice flavo, herb »with yellow latex ;
latex copiosus albus immutabilis, latex
front of the opening with a thickening lacuum , it inhabits the bottom of lakes ; folius, with lanceolate leaves ; lancila- abundant white not changing,
provided ; labellum ex ungue brevíssimo
ambitu ovatum obscure quadrilobatum,
in lacubus Sueciae , Borussiae, in lakes of
Sweden and Prussia. Iacuster, lacustris
bris, with Iancolate lip ; lancipetalus, lati- : in L. comp , broad,
with lanceolate petals . wide ; latibasis,
with broad base ; latibracteatus, with
.
lobulis lateralibus quam intermediis .
(adj B) : inhabiting lakes. .
Land : terra (s f. I). land : terrestris
majoribus, omnibus rotundatis, labellum
-.
Iadder like : scalariformis (adj. B), scalaris I (adj. B), in Gk comp., geo ,
.
. broad bracts ; latifolius, broad -leaved ;
-
latilabris, broad -lipped ; latilobus, with
from a very short claw in outline ovate
-
obscurely four lobed , with the lateral
(adj B).
laden : onustus (adj. A).
laneus (adj A) : woolly, wool like.
Language : lingua (s f I). .. -
broad lobes ; latipes, with broad foot
lobules, than the middle ones larger, all or stalk ; latisectus, cut into broad divi ¬
Laesio (s.f. Ill) : damage, injury, wound , languescens (part. B) : wilting, withering,
of them rounded . lesion, laesus (part A) : damaged. . -
lani : in L. comp , woolly ; lanicaulis, . sions ; latisepalus, broau sepalled ; lati-
stipulatus , with broad stipules
-
.
labiatus (adj A) : lipped, used of corolla laetus (adj. A) : cheerful, pleasant, bright , with woolly stems ; laniger , wool ¬ Iatinus (adj A) : Latin ; lingua. latina .
tubular at base but expanded above into laete (adv.): lightly, not severely, brightly. bearing. Ianosus (adj. A) : woolly , , the
one or two lips. 68 Latin language ; latine, in Latin.
labilis (adj. B) : slippery, perishable,
Iaevigatus, levigatus (adj A) : smooth and . lanuginosus (adj. A) : woolly, downy, Latitude : latitudo (s.f. III),
.
labiosus (adj A) : large-lipped, with well
polished 296 . lapidescens ( part. B) : becoming stone
-
latrorsus (adj. A) : directed towards the
. .
laevis, levis (adj. B) : smooth, free from hard , petrifying. Iapideus (adj A) : .
sides, along the sides,
.-
developed labium Labium (s.n II) : unevenness, hairs or roughness. 295 stone hard , made of stone, lapidosus latticed : cancellatus (adj A)
labium, lower lip of corolla , Laevulose : laevulosum (s n II), gen. sing. .. . , clathratus .
..
(adj A ) : full of stones, stony Lapis (adj. A) 243
labyrinthine : labyrinthinus (adj. A), laevulosi. (s.m. III. ii) : stone. latus (adj A) : broad, wide.
.
daedaleus (adj A) ( from Daedalus, Iageniformis (adj. B) : flask shaped ; cf. - ..
Lappa (s f I) : bur. lappaceus (adj A) : .
Latus (s n III. iv) : side, flank : ligula ..
mythical builder of the Cretan labyrinth ) RETORT CELL - . bur -like . apice et lateribus ciliata, ligule at the tip
‘marked with sinuous intricate lines’,
labyrinthiformis (adj B) ‘irregularly . - .
lago : in Gk comp hare , mostly with .,
reference to rough furriness like a hare’s
- i .
Lapsus (s m. IV) : fall, shedding ; calyx
post lapsum fructus persistens, calyx per ¬
and the sides ciliate .
bent and crumpled’. lavandulaceus, lavandulus (adj. A) : laven ¬
Lac (s.n. III. ii) : milky juice ; see LATEX .
foot ; lagopus , lagopodus hare-footed , . sisting after fall of the fruit. der-violet .
Lake : lacus (s.m. IV), q.v. Laqueus (s.m. II) : noose, snare ; laquei
laccatus (adj. A) : looking as if varnished , Lamella (s.f. I) : thin plate of tissue , gill , hyphales , hyphal snares, laxe (adv ) : loosely, laxi- : in L. comp , . . .
lacerate : lacerus (adj A), laceratus . .
q.v lamellaris (adj. B), lamellatus (adj . large : grandis (adj. B), magnus (adj. A) , loose, laxus (adj. A) : flaccid, loose,
(part. A). 189 .
A), lamellosus (adj A) : lamellate, com .
amplus (adj A), large : in L comp , - . . .
i e. with parts distinct and apart from
.
lachno- : in Gk comp , woolly ; lachno- . posed of or arranged in layers or thin
¬

-.
grandi-, magni , in Gk . comp , macro-, .
one another or in an open or loose
spermus, with woolly seeds. plates. Lamellula (s f I ) : lameliule, .. -.
mega , megalo largely : magnopere- arrangement 315, 480 .
. .
Lacinia : lacinia (s.f I), abl sing , lacinia , . a short gill not reaching the stipe. (adv.) Layer : stratum (s.n. II), abl sing , strato, .
nom pi. laciniae, abl pi laciniis, lit . . . Lamina (s.f. I) : blade ; lamina vitrea, glass .
largus (adj A) : abundant, plentiful, . .
nom pi strata, abl pi. stratis ; testa e .
‘flap of garment ’ lacmiatus (adj A) : . . slide, laminiformis (adj B), laminaris . abounding . stratis tribus formata stratum exterius
slashed into narrow divisions with taper
. - .
(adj B) : blade-like
.
lampro- : in Gk comp ., bright , lustrous,
. - - .
Iasi , lasio : in Gk comp , hairy, woolly ;
lasiandrus, with woolly stamens ; lasian
.
tenuissimum, medium fibrosum, interius
, testa from layers three
pointed incisions, laciniifolius (adj A) :
laciniate-leaved 191 . shining. therus , with woolly anthers ; lasianthus ,
spongiosum
-
formed, the outer one very thin , the
.
laciniosus (adj A) : very laciniate. Laci- ..
Lana (s f I) : wool, lanatus (adj. A ) : with woolly flowers ; lasiobotrys , with middle one fibrous, the inner one
..
nula (s f I) : lacinule, a small or fine woolly 276 . woolly racemes ; lasiocalyx, with woolly spongy ; stratum filamentorum laxe in
-
lacinia . .
lanceatus (adj A) : lanceolate (in sense of calyx ; lasiocarpus , with woolly fruit ; tricatorum tenue viride vel rubescens
lacking : destitutus (part. A), carens (part
B), nullus (adj. A), demptus (part. A),
. A. P. de Candolle and Lindley). lasiocladus, with woolly twigs or shoots ; mucosum, layer of loosely entangled
.
deficiens (part B) ; cf ABSENCE, DEEST. .
lanceolate : lanceolatus (adj. A) ; a term lasiogynus, with woolly pistil ; lasio- filaments thin green or reddish slimy .
.. ..
of varied application ; lanceolatus , neurus, with woolly nerves ; lasio -
Layer (used in vegetative propagation)
Lacrima (s f I), Lacryma (s f I ) : tear ¬
.
‘armed with a little lance or point ’, as phlebus, with woolly veins ; lasiophyllus , propago (s f Ill), gen sing , propaginis ..
. .
drop ; lacryma Jobi, tear of Job lacri- used by all authors represents a com ¬ with woolly leaves ; lasiorhynchus, with -
layered : in L comp stratus (adj A)
. ., - .
.
miformis (adj. B) : tear shaped , obovoid,
i e. solid and more or less obovate in
- paratively narrow shape with curved woolly snout or beak ; Iasiosiphon, with in Gk comp., -stromaticus ; unistratus
outline. 12
sides tapering to a pointed end ; in woolly tube ; lasiostemon, with woolly monostromatic us, one layered ; bistra -
. .
Linnaeus’s sense, a shape broadest at stamens ; lasiostylus, with woolly style, tus, distromaticus, two layered ; tris -
lactaneus (adj A), lacteus (adj A), lac-
tineus (adj. A ) : milky, milk white, white -
the middle and tapering to each end ,
typified by Plantago lanceolata (with
last : extremus (adj. A), postremus (adj
.
A), ultimus (adj A), at last : demum
tratus , tristromaticus, three layered ; pau
.
cistratus, oligostromaticus, few-layered
-
with a blue tinge, lactarius (adj A) : . length to breadth roughly 6 to 1) i.e. (adv.), ad postremum (adv ) lastly : ..
multistratus, many-layered.
milky , made of milk lacti- : in L. . very narrowly elliptic ; in the sense of denique (adv .), postremo (adv ) ..
Lead : plumbum (s.m. II). leaden : plum -
late : serotinus (adj. A) : see SLOW.
late (adv.) : broadly, widely.
beus (adj. A), leaden grey : molybdeus
(adj. A).
-
456 BOTANICAL LATIN [OH . XXV OH . xxv ] VOCABULARY 457
..
Leaf : folium (s n II), abl sing , folio, . .
learned : doctus (part A), eruditus (part. oribus in dorso carinatis, in ventre con - leptodermus, thin -skinned , the wall of the
nom. pi. folia, gen. pi. foliorum, abl. pi.
foliis ; folium basale solitarium lineare
A), peritus (adj. A)
.
.
least : minimus (adj A), at least : mini ¬
.
vexis, c 5 cm longis 5 mm. latis, with
legumes horizontally spreading linear
. cell thinner than the cavity ; leptodictyus,
with a fine network ; leptogrammus,
vel lanceolatum planum acutum 6 9 poll ,
- .
longum 3 4 lin latum, leaf basal solitary
- mum (adv.) ; saltern (adv.), quidem
(adv.), ut minimum (adv phrase), .
incompletely bilocular, than the mem¬
branous persistent calyx five times
with fine or narrow markings ; lepto
lobus, with slender pods ; leptomerus,
-
linear or lanceolate flat acute 6 9 inches
- - . -
leather coloured : alutaceus (adj. A)
.
. longer, on the back keeled, on the lower with slender, small or delicate parts ;
(15 23 cm.) long 3-4 lines (7-9 mm )
broad ; folia caulina opposita, suprema -
leathery : coriaceus (adj. A ) 312
. .-
leaved : in L comp , folius, -foliatus, in
side convex, about 5 cm long 5 mm
.
broad leguminaceus (adj. A) : having
. .
-
-
leptoneurus, fine nerved ; leptopetalus,
slender petalled ; leptophyllus slender ¬ ,
-
4 6 saepe valde conferta, in eodem pari .-
Gk . comp , phyllus . the character of a legume , leguminosus leaved ; leptopterus, narrow winged ; -
subaequimagna usque valde inaequimagna
et inaequilonge petiolata, plus minus shaped.
.
lebetiformis (adj B) : basin -shaped , bowl ¬ .
(adj A) : legume-bearing,
lei-, leio- : in Gk comp , smooth ; leian . . -
leptopodus, with slender petiole ; leptor
rhizus, with slender rhizome.
-
orbicularia, basi rotundata vel cordata lecanorinus (adj. A ) : having light -coloured thus, smooth flowered - . . lesiniformis (adj. B) : awl-shaped.
margine integro dense ciliata, apice obtu
-
sissima , e basi 3 nervia, supra in facie
- margin of apothecium formed by thallus,
as in the lichen genus Lecanora .
Lemma : lemma (s n. Ill), valva (s f I)
gluma (s.f. I) florens ; lemma spiculam
.. Lesion : laesio (s.f. III)
less : minor (adj. B ; comp, of parvus) :
.
subtus ad nervos pilosa, leaves cauline
opposite, the upper 4-6 often very much
.
lecideinus (adj A) : having apothecia, as
in the lichen genus Lecidea, with dark -
aequans, erectum, 3 nerve, lemma equal¬
ling spikelet, erect, ovate, 3 nerved ;
- -
ramuli minores, lesser branches ; strato
minus quam 10 p crasso , with layer less
crowded together, in the same pair coloured excipulum proprium. lemmata erecta oblonga , ciliata, lemmas than 10 /x thick ; less : minus (adv.) ;
almost equal in size to very unequal in Leetotype : lectotypus (s m II) . . . erect oblong ciliate . - less : expressed sometimes by addition
size and unequally stalked , more or less lectus (part. A) : collected, picked , selected.
. -
lemon coloured : citrinus (adj A), lemon . - - -
of prefix ex or e to adj or prep , sine .
circular, at base rounded or cordate, at
the entire margin densely ciliate, at the
Lectus (s m. II) : bed , couch, bulb plate ,
.
leek -green : porraceus (adj A), prasinus
- scented : citriodorus (adj. A).
Length : longitudo (s f. III vi), abl sing . . . . with abl. of noun
lethalis (adj. B) : lethal, deadly
.
.
tip extremely blunt,, from the base 3
nerved, above on the face below at the
- (adj. A).
left behind : relictus (part A), .
Iongitudine ; pro longitudine , for the
length ; per totam longitudinem rhachidis,
Letter (of alphabet) : littera (s f I)
Letter (epistle) : litterae (s f I pi.), epis ¬ ..
.. .
nerves pilose ; folia basi ad £ latitudinis .
legitimus (adj A) : allowed by the law, over the whole length of the rachis . .. .
tola (s f I)
imbricata, angulo fere recto divergentia,
subduplo longiora quarn lata , in dimidio
proper, genuine , legitimate
. .
.
Legume : legumen (s.n III vi), abl. sing .
lengthened : protentus (part A), elongatus
. .
(adj A) lengthwise : longistrorsum
. - .
leuc , leuco- : in Gk comp., white-. Asso ¬
ciated with colour terms it indicates
supero lingulata, leaves at base for $ of .
legumine, nom pi. Iegumina , abl. pi. .
(adv ), in longitudinem, longitudinaliter paleness ; leucacanthus, with white
width imbricate, almost at a right angle leguminibus ; legumen rectum lineare .
(adv ) ; rami longistrorsum sulcati, spines or prickles ; leucanthus, white-
diverging, almost twice as long as broad ,
in the upper half lingulate ; folia alterna,
sesquipollicare calyce persistente cinctum
--
6 8 spermum dorso carinaturn , legume
branches lengthwise furrowed ,
leniter (adv.) : gently, mildly, gradually .
flowered ; leucocarpus, white fruited ;
leucocladus, with white shoots ; leuco
- -
ambitu ovata, usque ad 9 cm diâmetro, . straight linear 1£ inches long by the per ¬ ..
Lens : lens (s f Ill) gen sing , lentis, abl . . neurus, white-nerved ; leuconotus, white -
ad basin trisecta, leaves alternate, in out ¬ sistent calyx surrounded 6-8-seeded on .
sing lenti or lente ; sub lente, under a backed ; leucopetalus, white-petalled ;
.
line ovate, up to 9 cm in diameter, to the back keeled ; legumen oblongum i
lens (the usual expression of eighteenth - leucophaeus, pale grey ; leucophlebius,
the base three-cut ; foliorum basalium obliquum, rarius falcatum, membrana - century authors is, however, oculo -
white veined ; leuco phyllus, white ¬

atque caulinorum infimorum petioli lami¬

nam circiter aequantes, of basal and
ceum coriaceum carnosum vel durum ,
indehiscens vel bivalve , intus continuum
armato) ; perithecia aculeis ( yix oculo
armato manifestis at ope microscopii
leaved ; leucospermus, white seeded ;
leucotaenius, white-banded . -
lower cauline leaves the petioles about vel inter semina farctum vel septatum , compositi perspicuis) obruta, perithecia .
level : planus (adj. A ) ; cf PLAIN , levelled :
equalling the blade ; caulis e basi per
. legume oblong oblique, rarely falcate, with prickles ( hardly evident under a lens .
deplanatus (part A), aequatus (part. A) .
20 cm nudus, cum foliis 4 brevibus re - membranous leathery fleshy or hard , but with the help of the compound 259
motis , postremo verticillis foliorum usque
- -
indehiscent or two valved , inside con ¬ microscope quite clear) covered, lens ¬
.
leviter (adv.) : lightly, mildly.
.
8 foliatis vestitus, stem from base up ¬
.
tinuous or between the seeds filled or shaped : lenticularis (adj B), lenti - Liane : liana (s f. I).
wards for 20 cm naked , then with leaves
4 short remote, finally with whorls of
septate ; legumen incurvum crassum ex
alatum subcompressum, epicarpio fragili,
- !
formis (adj B)
.
lente (adv ) : slowly, leisurely.
. . . .
Libellus (s m II) : booklet, pamphlet ; in
hoc libello, in this pamphlet .
leaves up to 8-leaved clothed ; foliis mesocarpio pulposo , endocarpio coriaceo , Lenticel : lenticella (s f I), abl pi Ienti- .. . . .
Liber (s. m II ) : inner bark of a tree, book.
parvis ovatis hirsutis atroviridibus, with legume incurved thick wingless some¬ celiis . .
.
liber (adj A) : free, not joined together ;
leaves small ovate hairy dark green ; what compressed , with the epicarp lenticularis (adj B), lentiformis (adj B) : . styli liberi vel connati, styles free or
-. . .. . .
leaf bearing : foliifer (adj. A), foliatus brittle, the mesocarp pulpy, the endocarp lens-shaped, i e resembling a double united , liberatus (part A) : set free, re¬
B).
-
(adj A), leaf like : foliiformis (adj. leathery ; legumen sessile vel stipitatum ,
teres vel turgidum vel inflatum, ad su
convex lens 18
lentiginosus (adj A ) : freckled 304 .
leased. Iibere (adv ) : freely, without
restraint 451 .
.
.
¬

..
Leafing : frondescentia (s f I), acc sing. turam superiorem incrassatum, legume .
lentus (adj A) : pliant, flexible, sluggish, liberated : liberatus (part A). .
frondescendant ; folia saepius vere ante sessile or stipitate, terete or swollen or thick-flowing, viscous, . .
Lichen : lichen (s m Ill), gen sing , lichenis, .
frondescentiam novam cadunt , the leaves inflated, at the upper suture thickened ; lepido- : in Gk. comp , scale-, scaly, lepi . - .
nom pi. lichenes, gen pi. lichenum, .
most often in spring drop off before the legumine subgloboso vel ovoideo glabro .
dotus (adj A) : covered with small . .
abl pi lichenibus .
production of new foliage.
.
vel piloso ( pilis albis copiose tecto ) inermi scales. Lid : operculum (s. n. II), abl sing , oper- .
leafless : aphyllus (adj A), foliis carens
.
(part B with abl ) ..
vel spinoso indehiscenti vel tardius bivalvi
with the legume almost globose or else
, .
leprosus (adj A) : having a scurfy appear ¬
ance, ‘spotted like a leper ’ (Berkenhout),
culo ; ascidii operculum ascendens ova
tum, facie inferiore prope apicem appen
--
.
..
Leaflet : foliolum (s n II), abl sing , folio-
lo, nom. pi foliola, gen. pi. foliolorum,
. ovoid glabrous pilose (with while hairs
plentifully covered ) unarmed or spiny -
.
lit ‘leprous’
-
.
lept , lepto : in Gk comp , slender, thin, . .
dice instructum , basim versus carinatum ,
of the pitcher the lid ascending ovate,
.
abl pi. foliolis . indehiscent or at length two valved ; - narrow ; leptanthus, slender-flowered ; on the lower surface near the tip with an
leafy : frondosus (adj. A ), foliaceus (adj . leguminibus horizontaliter patentibus leptocarpus, slender-fruited ; leptochilus, appendage provided , towards the base
A), foliosus (adj A) 59 . . linearibus imperfecte bilocularibus, calyce narrow-lipped ; leptocladus, with slender keeled , lidded : operculatus (adj. A).
leaning : inclinatus (part A) . . membranaceo persistente quinquies longi - shoots ; leptodermaticus, leptodermicus, Life : vita (s f. I) . .

,
458 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH . XXV .
CH XXV] VOCABULARY 459
Light : lux (s . f. Ill), gen . sing , lucis, abl . foriantia , filaments forming cushions
sing , luce ; cf. TRANSMITTED. lividus (adj. A) : livid, a vague term which of the anthers the loculi parallel touch ¬
hardened by lime ; stratum calce incrus- ‘ may be defined as the peculiar livery ing, by a terminal pore dehiscing. 240
light : dilutus (part. A), pallidus (adj. A), tatum, layer by lime encrusted ; ad
lightly : laete (adv.), modice (adv.), effect of adding grey and black to the Locus (s. m. II) : place, locality.
terram calcariam , on calcareous ground ; range of hues between blue and red ’
leviter (adv.). planta calcaria carbónica zonatim in¬ Locusta (s.f. I) : spikelet of a grass .
lignatilis (adj. B) : growing on wood , (H. A . Dade), originally a blue or leaden Lodicule : lodicula (s. f. I) , abl . pi. lodi -
crustata , plant by calcium carbonate in colour.
lignescens (adj. B ) : becoming woody , bands encrusted ; fills carbonate calcario culis, lit . ‘a small blanket , coverlet’ ;
ligneus (adj. A), lignosus (adj. A) : woody, living : vivens (part . B), vivus (adj . A) : glumella (s. f. I ), abl . pi . glumellis ; lodi-
saepe incrustatis , with filaments by cal¬
wooden, ligneous, made of wood . Lig¬ cium carbonate often encrusted . .
in statu vivo , in a living state : cf INHABIT¬ culae duae hyalinae truncatae vel bilo -
num (s. n . II) : wood ; arbor ligno duro Limes (s.m . Ill ) : boundary, limit. ING . batae glabrae , T 3 mm . longae , lodicules
albo , tree with wood hard white. 325 Limestone : saxum (s.n. II) calcareum ; lobatus (adj. A ) : lobed . 193 2 hyaline truncate or 2- lobed glabrous
Iigulate : ligulatus (adj. A ). 105 calcarius (s . m. II) densus . Lobe : lobus (s. m. II), abl . sing , lobo, 1 3 mm. long.
*

nom. pi. lobi , abl . pi. lobis ; folia lobis lofty : celsus (adj . A) , excelsus (adj. A),
Ligule : ligula (s. f . I) , lit . ‘a little tongue’,
nom . pi. ligulae, abl. pi . ligulis ; ligula
-
limi : in L . comp . , pertaining to mud,
mud- ; limicola , a dweller on mud . lateralibus distantibus triangularibus acu- exaltatus (part . B) . 340
linea brevior truncata ciliata , ligule than limitatus (part. A) : bounded , limited , tis integris , lobo terminal! hastato parvo -logia (s . f. I) : in Gk . comp. , study of
a line ( inch) shorter truncate ciliate ; bordered , enclosed within limit, acuto , leaves with lateral lobes well apart ( from Myos , discourse) ; agrostologia ,
^
,

ligulae ad marginem ciliolatum redactae , triangular acute entire, terminal lobe study of grasses ; botanologia , botany ,
limn- : in Gk . comp., pertaining to standing
ligules to a ciliolate margin reduced ; water, pools, lakes ; limnophilus, pond- hastate small acute, lobed : lobatus study of plants ; bryologia , study of
ligulae anguste oblongae truncatae scari- loving. (adj . A) ; in L . comp. , -lobus ; parvi- mosses ; , crocologia , study of crocuses
osae, ligules narrowly oblong truncate limosus (adj. A) : muddy, growing in lobus , with small lobes ; trilobus, three- ( used by Hertodt for a treatise on
scarious ; corollae radii ligulatae , ligula muddy places. Limus (s.m. II ) : mud , lobed . saffron) ; mycologia , study of fungi ; see
brevi obovata corollas of the radius slime. Lobule : lobulus (s.m . II) : abl. sing . CURIOUS .
(i .e. ray-florets) Iigulate , with ligula limpidus (adj. A) : clear, transparent. lobulo, nom . pi. lobuli, abl. pi. lobulis ; lomato- : in Gk . comp . , fringed, bordered .
folia imbricata , supra lobulum semierec- Loment : lomentum (s. n . II). loment-
short obovate. Linea (s . f. I) : line, inch ; English line,
2- 1 mm. , French line 2- 3 mm. tum divergentia , leaves imbricate, above aceus (adj. A) : bearing or resembling a
liguliforus (adj. A) : having a capitulum of
only Iigulate florets . linear : linearis (adj. B) . 103 the half-erect lobule diverging ; lobulo loment.
Jinearifolius (adj. A) : linear-leaved , ovoideo turgido , with lobule ovoid long : longus (adj. A) : folium 3 pollices
like : similis (adj. B, followed by dat. or swollen . longum, leaf 3 inches long ; folio longo ,
gen .) , ad instar (with gen.). lineatus (adj . A), lineolatus (adj. A) :
marked by fine parallel lines. 255 localis (adj. B) : local , belonging to a given with the leaf long ; folds longis , with
Likeness : similitudo (s. f. III. vi). place ; varietates locales speciei , local leaves long ; folia ramulorum longorum
likewise : item (adv.) , itidem (adv.), Lingua (s. f. I) : tongue, language ,
linguiformis (adj. B) , lingulatus (adj. A ) : varieties of the species . ovata 3 cm . longa , leaves of the long
similiter (adv.) , similimodo ac. tongue -shaped . 39 Locality : locus (s.m. II ), nom . pi . loci , branchlets ovate 3 cm. long ; petiolus
Illacinus (adj. A ) : lilac, i.e . ‘pale dull ‘single places ’, or loca, ‘connected longus, petiole long ; caules ad 30 cm .
linifolius (adj. A) : flax- leaved ,
violet mixed a little with white ’ (Lindley) linked : concatenate (part. A) ; cf. places, regions ’. longi , ramis 10 -20 cm . longis , stems to
but with more red in it and nearer JOINED . located : locatus (part . A ) . 30 cm. long, with branches 10-20 cm.
purple than lavandulaceus, which has linquens (part. B) : leaving, departing locellatus (adj. A) : locellate, divided into long, long - : in Gk . comp . , dolicho -,
more blue and is nearer violet , both from. small secondary compartments. Locel - in L . comp . , longi -. longer : longior,
being greyed and light , Lip : labium (s. n . II ), abl . sing , labio. lus : locellus (s.m. II), nom. pi . locelli, longior, longius (adj. compar. ). moder¬
liliaceus (adj . A ) : lily-like ; flos liliaceus, lipped : labiatus, in Gk . comp ., -chilus, abl . pi. locellis ; loculi antherarum in ately long ; longiusculus (adj. A) very ,

flower bell-shaped or funnel-shaped -cheilus. locellis 2 divisi , loculi of anthers in 2 long : longissimus (adj. A),
with six perigon segments, liquescens (part . B) : becoming liquid. locelli divided. longaevus (adj. A) : of great age, long-
lilliputanus, lilliputianus (adj. A) : small Liquidum (s .n . II ) : liquid . locularis (adj. B), loculatus (adj. A) : hav ¬ lived. longe (adv.) : lengthwise, long,
enough to inhabit the land of Lilliput in Hquidus (adj. A ) : clear. ing cavities or loculi ; plurilocularis , for a long time, at a distance ; longe
Swift’s Gulliver' s Travels (applied to Lirella : lirella (s.f. I), abl . sing , lirella. with many loculi , loculicide (adv.) : lateque , in length and breadth , longi - :
species of Lejeunea , Harposporium , Ver ¬ lirellatus (adj . A ) : provided with lirel -
loculicidally. loculicidus (adj. A) : in L. comp ., long- ; longialatus, long¬
onica , etc. ) . splitting down the back of loculus or winged ; longibarbatus, long-bearded ;
lae. lirellinus (adj. A) ; long and
Limb : limbus (s.m . II) ; limbus corollae narrowly furrowed . chamber, not at the septa ; see SEPTI- longicalcaratus, long-spurred ; longicalyx ,
pelviformis , mutabilis, in aestivatione CIDALIS. Ioculosus (adj. A) : divided with long calyx ; longicaudus, long-tailed ;
lith-, litho- : in Gk . comp . , stone- ; litho- internally into cells or by partitions. longicaulis , long-stemmed ; longicuspis,
ruber , sub anthesi violaceus et priusquam philus, loving stones ; lithospermus, with
corolla decidit caeruleus , 15 mm . latus , seeds hard as stone, Loculus : loculus (s .m . II) , abl . sing . with a long point or cusp ; longifiorus ,
Ioculo , nom . pi. loculi , abl. pi . loculis ; long -flowered ; longipetalus , long- pet-
limb of corolla saucer-shaped, change ¬
able, in bud red , at anthesis violet and be ¬
litorafls (adj. B) : see LITTORALIS .
Littera (s. f . I ) : letter of alphabet. Lit- loculi biovulati , ovulis collateralibus , alled ; longiracemosus, with long ra¬
fore the corolla falls blue, 15 mm. broad , terae (s. f. I pi. ) : letter, epistle, letters of chambers [of ovary] two -ovuled, with cemes ; longisepalus, long-sepalled ; longi-
limbalis (adj. B) : applied to connecting alphabet ; in litteris, in a letter , the ovules side by side ; pori nectariferi stylus , long-styled , longissimus (adj.
marginal nerve of anastomosing nerves little ; parvus (adj. A), minutus (adj. A) , cum loculis alternantes , nectar-pores with A) ; extremely long , longistrorsum
of leaves . very little : minimus (adj. A) ; ex¬ loculi alternating ; ovarium 3-locutare , (adv. ) : lengthwise, longitudinally. Longi -
limbatus (adj. A) : bordered, i.e. with one tremely little : minutissimus (adj. A) , ovulis in quoque Ioculo solitariis vel tudo (s.f . III . vi): length, q .v.
colour edged by another more broadly littoralis (adj. B), litoralis (adj. B), littoreus paucis, ovary trilocular, with ovules in longínquo (adv .) : far off, a long way off .
than in marginatus. (adj. A) : pertaining to the sea-shore. each loculus solitary or few ; semina in longitudinal : longitudinalis (adj. B).
Limbidium : limbidium (s.n . II), abl . sing . Littus (s .n. Ill ), Litus (s . n . Ill) : sea -shore, loculis contigua , loculum arete implentia , longitudinally : see LENGTHWISE .
limbidio. beach, bank . seed in the loculi touching, the loculus Longitumitas (s. f. TIL ii) : duration,
Lime : calx (s.f. Ill), gen . sing , calcis, abl . Litura (s. f. 1) : irregular blurred fleck or tightly filling ; antherarum loculi paral- longiusculus (adj. A) : moderately long,
sing , calce ; fila pulvinos calce induratos marking. leli contigui , poro terminali dehiscentes , fairly long.

I
460 BOTANICAL LATIN .
[OH XXV OH . xxv] VOCABULARY 461
loose : laxus (adj. A) ‘not crowded’, liber
. -
golden yellow, buttercup yellow ( H.C.C - . .
( part A) ; folia oculo nudo vel negligen - .
mandarinus (adj A ) : mandarin red -
.
(adj A) ‘free’, incohaerens (part. B) 5) In general deeper than flavus and not tius perscrutanti glaberrima sed revera .
( H C.C. 17).
‘not clinging together’, loosely : laxe verging to red as croceus; the name from pilis minutis oculo armato aspectabilibus manifeste (adv.), manifesto (adv .) : evi ¬
-
.
(adv.) 315, 480
.
loph , lopho- : in Gk comp , crest , cres ¬ . -
liitum, weld, dyer’s rocket ( Reseda lute
old) ; Iuteus chromaticus, chrome yellow
- conspersa, leaves to the naked eye or by
careless examination quite glabrous but
dently, manifestly. manifestus (adj
A) : evident, clear, apparent, manifest ;
.
ted ; lophophorus, crest bearing, cres¬ - (H.C.C. 60.5) ; Iuteus ranunculinus, in fact sprinkled with minute hairs vis¬ see EVIDENT, PERCEPTIBLE, PHANER-.
ted ; lophospermus, with crested seeds, buttercup-yellow (H.C C 5) .. . ible under the lens ; figurae octies . .
Manipulus (s m II) : handful, bundle .
.
loratus (adj A ), loriformis (adj. B) : ligu - ..
Lutum (s n II) : mud . auctae , figures 8 times magnified ; .
Manner : modus (s.m II) { with gen.) .
late, strap-shaped , i e. moderately long. .
Lux (s.f Ill) : light ; cf TRANSMITTED . . semina sub lente reticulata , seeds seen Can also be expressed by instar (s .
with the two margins parallel 105 . luxuriant : luxurians (part. B). under the lens reticulate ; see LENS . . ,
indecl ); modus vitae manner of life ; in
.
Lorica (s.f I ) : lorica, entire siliceous lying above ; superjectus (part. A), lying .
Magnitudo (s.f. III vi) : size ; magni - modum, ad modum , ad instar , more
covering of diatom cell, lit ‘leather . beneath : subjectus (part. A), lying
. tudine naturali, at natural size, { with gen.) , after the manner.
cuirass’ ; lorica simplex bivalvis silicea
compressa, valvibus inaequalibus, lorica
between : interjectus (part A),
lyrate : lyratus (adj. A) 129 . .
magnopere (adv ) : greatly, strongly, ex¬ ..
Mantissa (s f 1) : make-weight, worthless
tremely. addition, hence supplement.
simple 2-valved siliceous compressed, magnus (adj. A) : big, great, large { compar . Manubrium (s.n. II) : a projecting cell in
with valves unequal, loricatus (part. A ) : M major ; superl. maximus) . Characeae ; the long more or less
loricate, armoured with a hard scaly macer (adj. A) : thin, meagre, main : principalis (adj. B). mainly : cylindrical base of a woody spathe
exterior. maceratus (part. A ) : macerated , i.e. soft¬ i
praecipue. .
(cymba) in palms, lit ‘a handle’ ; cf.
loriformis (adj. B) : see LORATUS
.
. ened by soaking .
macilentus (adj. A) : thin, meagre ,
.
major (adj. compar of magnus ) : greater, Gentes Herb., 7 : 179 (1946) .
love : amo (verb, conj I) : amat umbras, making : efficiens (part. B), faciens (part. Manure : see DUNG .
it loves shady places, loving : amans
.
(part B) ; in Gk comp , philus. . .- .
macr -, macro- : in Gk comp , long, large,
great ; macrandrus, with large anthers ;
. B), formans (part B) . . .
many : multus (adj A), numerosus (adj.
malachiteus (adj. A) : malachite-green , ,
A) ; flores multi flowers many ; stoloni -
.
low : humilis (adj B), demissus (part. A) ;
aestus recessu, at low tide 337 .
macranthus, large-flowered ;
blastus, with large embryo ; macro¬
macro - .
male : mas (adj B) gen sing , maris, abl
.^ .
sing , mare, gen pi marium, abl pi
. .
. .
,
bus numerosis with numerous stolons,
as many as : tot quot (adj. indecl.) ;
lower : infernus (adj. A), inferus (adj A), . calyx, with large calyx ; macroglossus , maribus ; masculus (adj. A) ; mascu - corolla lobis tot quot sepalis , corolla with
inferior (adj. compar.) ; folia in eodem
ramo quoad dispositionem variabilia,
-
long tongued ; macrophyllus, large
,
leaved ; macropodus with large foot or
- linus (adj. A) ; symbol S ', planta mas
cula tantum descripta, male .plant only
- lobes as many as the sepals ; stamina tot
quot corollae lobi iisque opposita , stamens
infima rosulata, inferiora remota, superi¬ support ; macrorrhizus, with large root described ; flores masculini , flowers as many as lobes of the corolla and oppo ¬
ora c. 2 cm. distantia, summa conferta, or rhizome ; macrostomus, wide ¬ male ; flores hermaphroditi másculos site to these, just as many as : totidem
leaves on the same branch as regards mouthed ; macrotrichus, with long aequantes, flowers hermaphrodite the quot (adj. indecl.) ; laminis totidem quot
arrangement variable, the lowermost in bristles . male ones equalling . undulationibus, with just as many laminae
a rosette, the lower ones well apart, the Macrocyst ; macrocysta (s.f I) . . male (adv.) : badly, ill ; planta male as undulations.
upper 2 cm. apart from each other, the
uppermost crowded together, lower ¬
Macrospora (s.f. I) : macrospore, mega¬
spore.
l descripta, plant badly described,
.
malpighiaceus (adj A ) : relating to or re¬
-. . .
many : in L comp , mult-, multi , in Gk
comp , poly- ; multicolor , polychromus,
- .
.
most : infimus (adj A ), imus (adj A), . Macrosporangium (s.n . II) : macrospor¬ sembling Malpighia ; pili malpighiacei, -
many coloured ; multiflorus, polyanthus,
.
lubricus (adj A) : smooth and slippery . angium, megasporangium . hairs attached at the middle with two many-flowered ; multifolius, polyphyllus,
Iucens (part. B) : shining, polished, glisten ¬
ing.
.
Macula (s f. I) : spot, blotch, mesh of net ¬ stiff pointed radiating branches ; cf . many-leaved ; multiformis, polymorphus,
work. maculatus (part. A) ; spotted ,
.
lucidus (adj A) : shining, clear, trans¬ blotched , maculiformis (adj. B) : spot ¬
D1BRACHIATUS .
Malt : maltum (s.n. II), gen sing , malti ; .
many-shaped, very variable ; multi
fructus, polycarpus, many fruited ; mul¬ - -
parent. shaped .
maculosus (adj. A) : full of cultura in extracto malti , culture on tinodus, with many nodes or knots ;
.
Lncus (s.m II) : sacred thicket, wood . spots, mottled. malt -extract . muldceps, many-headed ; multicellu¬
Inkewarm : tepidus (adj A), . .
made : factus (part A), made up of : con- Maltose : maltosum (s. n II ), gen. sing. . lar is, pluricellularis, many- celled .
lumbricalis (adj. B), lumbriciformis (adj. .
status (part A) ( followed by e or ex and ' maltosi. marbled : marmoratus (adj A), q v . ..
B) : worm-shaped. abl.), compositus (part. A), .
malus (adj A) : bad. .
marcescens (part B) : withering but not
..
Lumen (s n III. vi) : cavity or space madefactus ( part. A) : made wet, mois ¬ malvaceus (adj. A) : pertaining to mallow
.
within a cell, lit ‘light, opening’,
.
tened, soaked ; cf. MOISTENED, inadidus
. .
(Malva) ; flos malvaceus, flower with 5
falling off , hence dry and persistent ,
marcidus (adj. A) : withered 342 .
lumpy : glebosus (adj A),
lunaris (adj. B), lunatus (adj A) : crescent ¬ .
(adj A) : moist, wet, soaked ; cf
. clawed petals fused with staminal tube,
. .
Mare (s. n. III x) : the sea ; cf. MALE .
shaped .
lunulatus (adj A) : orna¬ .
MOIST
Mador (s.m. Ill) : moisture, wetness,
malvettinus (adj A) : mauvette (H.C.C.
.
margaritaceus (adj. A ), margaritatus (adj .
5.37) A) : pearly, pearl-like.
mented with little crescents, crescent¬
shaped. 124
maeandriformis (adj. B) : meandriform, .
malvicolor (adj B), malvinus (adj A) : . Margin : margo (s.m. and f III vi), acc. . .
luridus (adj. A) : dirty brown , smoky
having an irregularly winding or mean ¬
. .
mauve ( H C.C. 6.33) . .
sing , marginem, abl sing , margine ;
dering direction Mamilla (s.f. I) : nipple, teat, small pro¬ folia margine incrassata, leaves at the
yellow, drab yellow ; sometimes con ¬ .
magenteus (adj A ) : magenta (H.C C 27), .. .
jection mamillatus (adj A) : mamil . - margin thickened ; folia margine in -
fused in application with lividus. red -purple . late , having small nipple-like projections, crassato , leaves with the margin thick ¬
. .
Lusus (s m IV) : a sport or variant, lit. ‘a magis (adv.) : more, more completely ; .
mamilliformis (adj B) : nipple-shaped , ened ; folia ad marginem incrassata,
game, something done as an amusement non magis quam, not more than, mammiformis (adj. B) : nipple-shaped , leaves at the margin thickened , mar¬
or joke ’ . magni- : in L. comp., large ; magnistipulus, mammosus (adj. A) : having large breasts, ginal : marginalis (adj. B). margined :
lutarius (adj. A), lutensis (adj. B) : living with large stipules ; magniguttatus, hav ¬ resembling a large nipple, as fruit of marginatus (adj. A), limitatus (part. A),
in or on mud .
luteolus (adj. A) : pale yellow, yellowish ,
ing large oil globules . Solanum mammosum . praetextus (part. A) ; cf. LIMBATUS -mar .
lutescens (adj. B) : becoming yellow,
Magnification : magnificado (s.f. Ill) ;
magnificadone, at a magnification,
.
mancus (adj A) : defective, imperfect, as . -
gined : in L. comp , marginatus, in
¬

.
yellowish Iuteus (adi A) : deep.yellow, . . Hector Léveill é’s descriptions of new
. . . -
Gk comp , craspedus ; aureomargin -
magnified : amplificatus (part A), auctus species ,
atus, chrysocraspedus golden-margined ,

i
462 BOTANICAL LATIN [OH. XXV
CH. xxv] VOCABULARY 463
yellow-edged , margining : marginans ..
Meadow : pratum (s n II), abl. pi. pratis . -
phyllus, large leaved ; megapotamicus,
pertaining to a big river, i.e the Rio .
meo : see MEUS.
. .
(part B) 458 pertaining to meadows : mere : merus (adj. A), merely : tantum.
marginicidalis (adj. B) : marginicidal, i.e.
in septifragal dehiscence of a capsule
. .
(adj B)
pratensis

meagre : macilentus (adj. A ), macer (adj.

Grande of Brazil ; megaspermus, megalo
spermus, large seeded ; megalosorus, - - (adv.), tantummodo (adv.), solummodo
..
(adv )
when the margins of the valves are A), exilis (adj B).. with large sori ; megastigma, with large merging : transiens (part. B), commiscens
opposite and not between the dissepi ¬ mealy : farinosus (adj A) 331. . .
stigma Vellozo unorthodoxly made the . .
(part B)
ments ; see SEPTICIDALIS. .
Means : ops (s f. Ill), q.v . compounds perianthomegus, ‘with large Mericarp : mericarpium (s n II) .. .
marinus (adj. A) : growing in the sea . meanwhile : interea (adv.).
perianth ’ and phyllomegus ‘with large , .
meridionalis (adj B) : south, southern ; see
.
maritimus (adj A ) : growing by the sea. measured : mensus (part. A), measuring : leaves’. AUSTRALIS .
Mark : nota (s.f. I), signum (s.n. II) ; cf . . Megasporangium : megasporangium (s. n. Meristem : meristema (s n III). ..
MACULA, marked : notatus (part. A),
metiens (part . B) ; pori 1 ad 2 mm diâ¬
metro metientes, pores measuring 1 2 - II), macrosporangium (s.n II)
Megaspore : megaspora (s f I), macro-
. .
.. - .
merus : in Gk comp., referring to parts
or their number, from meros, share ;
signatus (part. A), markedly : valde mm. in diameter ; cf. MENSURA.
‘

. .. spora (s.f. I). dimerus, with two parts or two members

(adv ), sigillatim (adv )
.
marmoratus (adv A) : marbled , irregu¬
mechanicus (adj. A ) : mechanical .
Medianum (s. n. II) : the middle, medianus
megisto- : in Gk comp., very big, very . of a given part or whorl ; trimerus, with
large; megistophyllus, with very large three parts or three members' of a given
larly striped or veined , the veins or the
area along them irregularly coloured
(adj. A ) : middle . leaves . part or whorl ; isomerus, having mem¬
medicinal : medicinalis (adj. B), medicus
differently from rest of surface, (adj. A), officinalis (adj B). . - -
mei , meio : in Gk comp , less, smaller, . . bers of successive whorls the same in
marroninus (adj. A) : maroon (H C.C . . .
Medietas (s.f Ill) : the middle,
i
fewer ; meiogyrus, rolled slightly inward . number ; leptomerus, with slender parts .
10.30). medifixus (adj. A) : attached by or at middle , . .
Mel (s. n III v) : honey . .
Mesh : macula (s f. I), q v Can some¬ ..
Marsh : palus (s.f. III. ii), abl. sing . .
mediocris (adj B) : middling, not remark ¬ - -
mel , melan , melano : in Gk comp black , - . ., times be rendered by interstitium .
palude . marshy : palustris (adj B), in . able, between large and small ,
very dark ; melanacanthus, with black meso- : in Gk . comp middle-; meso ., -
.
Gk comp., helo-.
marsupiatus (adj. A) : pouched , marsup-
medioramifer (adj. A) : branched at the thorns or prickles ; melanantherus rne
lantherus, black anthered ; melancholi- ..
, -- chorus, midland ; mesostylus , inter ¬
mediate between long-styled and short -
middle. cus, melancholy, i e with downcast
iformis (adj. B) : pouch-shaped , pocket ¬ styled.
..
like. Marsupium (s n II) : pouch ,
Mediostratum : mediostratum (s.n . II) . inflorescences or dingy flowers ; melan - Mesocarp : mesocarpium (s.n. II) .
mediterraneus (adj. A) : inland, in the
pocket, marsupium, fruiting receptacle middle of the land, remote from the sea. black-stemmed ; melanophloeus, with
-
ocarpus, black fruited : melanocaulis, mesodermaticus (adj. A) : with wall and
.
of Hepaticae. cavity of cell equally thick
mas (adj. B), masculus (adj. A ), mascu-
In this sense, opposed to maritimus, used
by classical authors and older botanical black bark ; melanophthalmus, black-
eyed ; melanorrhizus, with black roots ;
.
Mesonervus (s.m II) : main vein of frond
Mesophyll: mesophyllum (s n II). ..
.
linus (adj. A ) : male. authors, e.g. Sloane, but often used by
Massa ( s.f. 1) : dough -like mass, lump ; others as referring to coasts, etc. , of
melanospermus, black -seeded ; melanos
porus, black -spored ; melanostictus,
- .
meta - : in Gk comp , associated with,
changed, substituted for
.
.
massa poliinis, massula, pollen mass,
mastoideus (adj. A) : nipple-like.
Mediterranean Sea; in sylvis mediter
raneis Jamaicae , in inland woods of
- black -spotted ; melanotrichus, black ¬
haired.
metallic : metallicus (adj. A) .
Mat : teges (s.f. Ill ) : filamenta tegetes Jamaica ; in mediterraneis Hispaniae , Method ( system of teaching ) methodus
formantes, filaments forming mats. in the inland parts of Spain ; in mare
.
melius (adv ) : better (compar. of bene ) . (s.f. II), (manner ) modus (s m II) . . .
. -
Material : materia (s.f I) . . atlantico et mediterrâneo , in Atlantic
melleus (adj. A) : honey coloured , honey ¬ .
metiens (part B) : measuring .
maternal: maternus(adjA),matricalis (adjB) Ocean and Mediterranean Sea; in regione
like. mellitus (adj A) : pertaining to .
Metre : metrum (s n. ÍI), meter (s.m II) . .
. mediterrânea , in the Mediterranean
honey, honey-sweet . -
metre long : metralis (adj. B) .
matricalis (adj B) : maternal , uterine,
within the ovary ; cellulae matricales, region ; algae mans mediterranei , algae
melting : deliquescens (part B) : ad nives . Metuloid : metuloida (s f I), nom plur . .. .
mother cells. of the Mediterranean Sea.
deliquescentes, at the melting snows . metuloidae, abl. pl. metuloidis; metuloidis
.. .
Matrix : matrix (s f Ill), gen sing , matri - ..
Medium (s n II) : the middle ; in medio ,
Membrane : membrana (s f I), abl sing .. . . -
hymenii 30 70 p longis 10 20 p latis crasse-
cis . in the middle , medius (adj. A) : middle,
membrana ; membrana connectivali
longitudinaliter plicata, with connecting
-
tunicatis crystallo coronatis ventricosis,
metuloids (encrusted cystidia) of the
matt : hebetatus (part. A) ‘made dull’, im
politus (adj. A) ‘unpolished’, opacus
- that is midway between ; species inter membrane longitudinally folded, mem ¬ -
hymenium 30 70 p long 10 20 p broad -
(adj. A ) ‘shaded , darkened’. 299
matted : implicitus ( part. A), implexus
praecedentem et sequentem media , a
quibus foliis hirsutis dignoscitur , species
brane- bearing : membranifer (adj. A)
membranous : membranaceus (adj. A),
. - -
thick walled crystal crowned (i.e with
crystalline incrustation at tip) ventricose.
.
. . -
between the preceding and the following membranous leaved : membranifolius .
meus (pron adj.) : my, mine, belonging to
(part A). . midway, from which by hairy leaves it is (adj A) 310 me ; sensu meo, me judice,in my opinion ;
.
Maturatio (s.f Ill) : ripening , matur - distinguished.
.
mendosus (adj A) : incorrect, full of faults. exemplaria mea in herbario meo asserv -
escens (part. B) : ripening, medivalvis (adj. B) : attached to the middle .
memscatus (adj A) : shaped like a half ¬ ata , my specimens in my herbarium
.
mature : maturus (adj A), adultus (part. of a valve. moon or crescent, meniscoideus (adj . preserved.
A ) ; cf. EXCRETUS. mature (adv.) : early . Medulla : medulla (s.f. I). medullary : A) : thin and concavo-convex, like a .
micaceus (adj A) : covered with glistening
..
Maturitas (s f Ill) : ripeness, maturity ; medullosus (adj. A). 330 watch -glass. 90 particles, growing on mica,
usque ad fructus maturitatem persistens, meeting : conveniens (part. B), incidens
..
Mens (s f Ill) : power of recollection, .
( part . B) (with acc.). micaus (part B) : gleaming, with a slight
..
remaining up to the maturity of the
fruit. mega -, megalo- : in Gk . comp., big, great,
mind, intellect . metallic lustre
mauve : malvinus (adj. A), malvicolor large, very ; megacalyx , megalocalyx , .
.
Mensis (s.m III. vii) : month , menstruus
(adj A) : monthly, lasting for a month .
micro- : in Gk comp., little, small ; mic
-
ranthus, small flowered ; microcarpus,
-
(adj. B). with large calyx ; megacant bus, with
. large thorns ; megalanthus, Iarge-flow-
.
Mensura (s f. I) : a measure, mensus -
small fruited; microdontus, with small
maxime (adv ): in the highest degree, ex¬
tremely. maximus (adj. A, superl. of ered ; megalobotrys, with large racemes ;
.
( part A ) : measured . teeth ; microglossus, with small tongues
magnus) : greatest ; maximam partem, megacarpus, megalocarpus, large-fruited ; .
mentions (part B) : counterfeiting, imitat ¬ or rays ; microphyllinus, with minute
ing. leaflets or leafy scales ; microstegius,
pro maxima parte, for the most part , megacephalus, megalocephalus, with ..
maybe : fortasse (adv.) . large head ; megacheilus, megalocbilus,
Mentuin
mentum.
(s n II) : chin , projection , with small bracts ; microstomus, small
mouthed ; microthyrsus, with small
-
Mazedium : mazaedium (s.n. II). with large lip ; megaphyllus, megalo -
464 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH. XXV .
OH XXV] VOCABULARY 465
.
-- -
thyrse ; microtrichus, short-haired ; mi¬ miscellus (adj A ) : mixed , monochrous, of a single colour ; mono .
morphus : in Gk comp , shaped ; dimor .- -
crotus, small-eared
Micropyle : micropyle (s.f I, Gk ), acc
.
. . .
misshapen : deformis (adj. B).
.
missus (part A) : sent ; secundum exemplar
gynus, with one style or carpel ; mono
petalus, having petals joined in one,
phus, existing in two forms ; dimorpho
phyllus, with leaves of two shapes,
-
sing , micropylen, gen sing , micropyles, . unicum herbarii Linnaeani, ab Alstroe
merio missum , according to the one
- gamopetalous ; monophyllus, one¬ mosaic : mosaicus (adj A), .
abl. sini?. micropyle. leaved ; monospermus, one-seeded ; .
moschatus (adj A) : musky, musk scenlcd - .
Microscope : microscopium (s n II) ; per .. specimen of the Linnaean herbarium, by
. monostachyus, with a single spike ; .
Moss : museus (s.m II) : in Gk . comp.,
microscopium electronicum, by means of Alstromer sent monosiphonus, consisting of one con¬ --
bryo , bryon , bryum - .
. -
the electron microscope, microscopic : Mistake : erratum (s.n II), abl. sing , er . tinuous tube ; monostichus, in one row ; mostly : maximam partem, pro parte
microscopicus (adj A). . . .
rato, nom pi errata ; error (s m. III v), . monotypicus, with only one member . maxima ‘for the most part’, plerumque
Microspore : microspora (s f I ). .. .
abl sing , errore, abl. pi. errores,
. . ..
Monas (s f Ill) : unit, (adv.) ‘generally’, vulgo (adv ) ‘common ¬ .
mid : medius (adj A ), q.v . . misturatus (adj A), mistus (part A) : moniliformis (adj. B) : moniliform, i.e . ly’, ut maximum (adv. phrase) ‘at most’.
Middle : medium (s n. II), medianum (s.n . . mixed, mingled. cylindrical but contracted at regular .
Mother : mater (s.f Ill), gen. sing , matris .
II) ; caule ad medium usque foliato, with mitis (adj. B) : mild, mellow, innoxious,
.
intervals like a string of beads 51 . mother : maternus (adj A), matricalis .
. . .
.-
stem up to the middle leaf -bearing, soft monocarpic : monocarpus (adj A ), mono (adj B)
middle : medius (adj. A), medianus (adj . mitre -shaped : mitriformis (adj B). . carpicus (adj. A), monocarpaeus (adj motile : mobilis (adj. B), movens (part B) ; .
A), middle-, mid- : in L. comp., medi-, in mixed : see MINGLED . A), hapaxanthus (adj. A), monotocus cellulae formam mutantes dum movent ,
Gk. comp., meso ; cf. INFRAMEDIANUS-. . Mixomorph : mixomorpha (s.f. I), nom pi. . (adj. A). Such plants, which flower and cells changing shape when they move,
midland : mediterraneus (adj A), meso - . mixomorphae. fruit but once and then die, may be motionless : immobilis (adj B) . .
chorus (adj. A) ; see MEDITERRANEUS . mixtus (adj. A) : mixed , annual or monocyclic (annuus), bien ¬ . .
Motus (s m IV) : movement,
..
Midrib : costa (s f I) ; cf VEINING . . mobile : mobilis (adj. B) ; cf. AGILIS. í nial or dicyclic (biennis), lasting for mouldy : mucidus (adj. A), mucedinosus
mihi (pron. dat.) : to me ; often abbrevi ¬
.
ated to m and used after a name to
moderately : moderate (adv.), modice
.
(adv ), bono modo (adv ), parce (adv.). . several years or polycyclic (plietesialis)
342
. .
(adj A).
Monnd : tumulus (s.m. II) ; mounded :
indicate the author’s responsibility for
it (dative of the possessor ; est mihi ) , as
modice (adv.) : moderately, not very, not
much , lightly.
monochasial : monochasialis (adj B)
Monochasium : monochasium (s. n. II)
.
.
. .
acervatus (part A), cumulatus (part A).
. .
Monntain : mons (s m III. ix), gen sing
.
. .
Onosma hispanica mihi. Modification : modificatio (s.f. III. vi). Monocotyledon : monocotyledon (s m . . .
montis, abl sing , monte, nom pi . .
mild : mitis (adj. B). mildly : leniter (adv.).
.
modioliformis (adj. B) : nave-shaped. 92
modo (adv.) : only, merely ; bono modo ,
. .
Ill), nom pi monocotyledones. montes, gen. pi montium, abl. pi. .
.
Milk : lac (s. n. III ii), abl sing. lacte ;
.
monoecious : monoecius (adj A), monoi- . montibus ; area geographica speciei ex -
. --
. .
latex (s m Ill, i), abl. sing. latice milk : moderately ; non modo, not only ; nullo cus (adj. A). tenditur per montes Carpatorum , geo ¬
in L. comp., lacti , in Gk. comp , gal ,- modo, in no way ; modo . turn . . . . . Monopodium : monopodium (s n II). .. graphical area of the species extends
-
gala , galacto- ; lacticolor, galachrous, at first ... then. . .. monopodial : monopodialis (adj B) . . through the mountains of the Car ¬
milk - coloured ; lactiflorus, galactanthus,
galanthus, with milk-white flowers ; see
Modus (s.m. II) : standard , measure,
,
manner way of conduct or happening,
.
monotocus (adj A) : producing offspring
.
but once : cf MONOCARPIC .
pathians ; in silvis montium Jamaicae ,
in woods of the mountains of Jamaica ;
-. - . . .
.-
GAL , LACTI milk white : lactaneus
.
moist : humidus (adj A ) ; madidus (adj Mons (s m. III. ix) : mountain , in montibus excelsis, in high mountains .
(adj A), Iacteus (adj. A), lacticolor (adj A), udus (adj. A), moistened : humec- .
monstruosus (adj A), monstrosus (adj. A) : monntain, montane, pertaining to moun ¬
B), lactineus (adj A), milky : Iacteus
.
(adj A), lactarius (adj. A).
. tatus (part. A ), humefactus (part. A),
madefactus (part. A) ; in statu sicco vel
monstrous, abnormal, teratological
.
montanus (adj A) : pertaining to or grow¬
. tains : montanus (adj A) ; in locis udis
regionis montanae et subalpinae, in damp
.
. .
mille (num adj indecl.) : thousand, humectato, in dry or moistened state ; ing on mountains, montane . places of the montane and subalpine
mimosinus (adj A) : mimosa yellow. - thallus in sicco cinereus, madefactus
-
rosaceo cinerascens, thallus in a dry
. .
Month : mensis (s.m III vii), gen sing . . region ; prope rivulos in convallibus
...
(H C C 50.2). mensis ; per duos vel tres menses, for montanis, near streams in mountain
mingled : mixtus (part A), mistus (part. . state grey, when moistened rosy-greyish ; two or three months ; primo mense , at valleys . mountain - : in L. comp.,

-- .
A), immixtus (part. A), miscellus (adj . foliis siccitate appressis, humiditate re the beginning of the month, monthly : -
monti , in Gk comp., oreo ; monticola , -
A), misturatus (adj A), . curvatis, with leaves by drying ap
. menstruus (adj A), q v . .. a dweller on mountains ; montigenus,
.
mini at us (adj A) : saturn-red ( H C C. 13), .. pressed, by moistening recurved Moist ¬ ) .
morbidus (adj A) : diseased, causing dis¬ oreogenus, mountain born ; montivagus, -
- . .
flame scarlet, lit ‘painted with red lead’, ness, Moisture : mador (s . m. Ill), abl. ease. wandering over mountains ; oreophilus,
minime (adv ) : least, very little, extremely sing , madore ; cf. HYGRO . - morbosus (adj. A) : sickly, diseased. mountain-loving .
seldom, mmimopere (adv.) : not at all. molendinaceus (adj. A) : furnished with
. Morbus (s.m. II) : disease, .. .
Mouth : os (s n III iv), acc sing , orem, .
minimum (adv.) : at least, minimus (adj.
.
large wing-like expansions 61 morchelliformis (adj. B) : morel-shaped, .
abl sing , ore ; orificium (s n II), acc .. .
A ; superl of parvus) : very little, very mollis (adj. B) : soft, pliant , molliusculus i.e. ovoid with a honeycomb-like pitted .
sing , orificium, abl sing , orificio; ostium
least . (adj. A) : somewhat soft ,
. . surface, resembling the fruit body of - .. .
(s n II), acc sing , ostium, abl. sing .
.
minor (adj B ; compar. of parvus ) : smaller, molybdeus (adj A) : leaden grey Morchella esculenta . ostio ; corolla sub ore constricta, corolla
inferior, lesser.
.
minuens (part B) : lessening, ebbing,
Momentum (s. n . II) : circumstance, influ ¬
ence, weight, importance ; notae haud
.
more : plus (adj.), gen sing , pluris, nom pi
. .
plures, plura, gen pl plurium. more : (in
.. below the mouth constricted ; theca
infra orificium constricta , theca below
waning. sunt magni momenti , the characters are quantity) plus (adv.), (in degree) magis the mouth (opening) constricted ; tubus
.
minus (adv ) : less ; haud minus quam not . not of great importance,
. (adv.) ; plus minusve , more or less, calycinus capsulae ostium superans ,
less than ; nihil minus, by no means ; si mon -, mono- : in Gk comp., one ; mona
delphus, with filaments or stamens
- - little more than, quasi (adv.). more calyx tube the mouth of the capsule
minus, if not, otherwise, than : ultra (adv.), plus quam. overtopping ; cf. RICTUS.
minute (adv.) : finely, minutely, minutus
( part. A) : very small , minute,
united in one ; monandrus, with one
stamen ; monantherus, with one anther ; cording to custom, in the manner of,
.
More (abl. sing, of Mos, s.m III. iv) : ac¬ Movement : motus (s. m IV).
.
.
movens (part B) : moving, motile ; cellulae
mire (adv.) : wonderfully. mirimodis monanthus, one-flowered ; monaxialis like ; more Phomatis, in the manner of leniter moventes, cells gently moving,
.
(adv ) : in an astonishing manner,
mirus ( adj A ) : .
wonderful , extraordin ¬
having a single axial filament ; mono
cephalus, with one head ; monochlamy
-- Phoma ; pro more , customarily ; more
suo , in his own way, after his fashion.
.
mox (adv ) : soon, presently,
mucedinosus (adj. A), mucidus (adj. A) :
ary, remarkable. deus, with one kind of perigon ; Morphology : morphologia (s f I). .. mouldy.
466 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH. XXV .
CH XXV] VOCABULARY 467
much : multus (adj. A) much : multum , much, often, frequently, greatly, multus flowers ; myrioneurus, with numerous Navel : umbilicus (s.m. II) navel -shaped : .
(adv.), multo (adv ) (in comparisons) ; . .
(adj A) : many, much, great, nerves ; myriophyllus, with numerous umbilicatus (adj. A ), umbiliciformis (adj .
much as : tanquam (adv.) ; much more
... than : multo magis (adv ) . ...
.
munitus (part A) : provided with, lit
‘fortified, protected’ ; folia spinis recurvis
. leaves or leaf-divisions ; myriostictus,
with numerous spots or dots,
.
B) ; in Gk comp., oinphalo -.
Navicula (s.f. I) : a boat , navicularis (adj.
.
quam not much : vix (adv.), non nihil
..
(adv.), paulo (adv ) too much : nimis (adv.)
nigris munita , leaves by recurved black
spines defended.
myrme-, myrmec-, myrmeco- : in Gk .
.
comp , pertaining to ants ; myrmeco -
B), naviculiformis (adj. B) : boat shaped.
46 Navis (s.f. Ill ) : ship ,
-
muciger (adj. A) : mucus bearing, mucus - - .
muralis (adj B) : belonging to or growing calyx , with calyx inhabited by ants ; ne (adv. & conj.) : no, not .
producing . on walls . myrmecophilus, ant -loving, i e providing .. near : prope (prep , with acc ) near : ..
Mucilage : .
mucus (s m. II), acc sing
abl. sing , muco ;
. . muriaticus (adj A) : hydrochloric,. structures liked by ants ,
-
propinquus (adj. A), proximus (adj A), .
mucum, in
mucum amorphum gelatinosum diffiuentes,
vaginae .
muricatus (adj A) : muricate, i.e. rough
with short hard points like the shell of
myx-, myxo : in Gk. comp., slimy, slime ,
mucus-.
- nearly : fere (adv.), paene (adv.), prope
.
(adv.), quasi (adv ), propemodum (adv.) .
sheaths into amorphous gelatinous Murex (see Chapter XVIII) 264 . .
nebulosus (adj A) : clouded, cloudy, with
mucilage dissolving ; planta gloeocarpa muriformis (adj. B) : muriform, having the unevenly blended colours,
, .
dicta i.e verticillis fertilibus in muco appearance of bricks in a wall, N
naked : nudus (adj. A) ; ( without leaves)
nec (adv. and conj.), neque (adv. and conj ) :
.
.
involutis, plant termed ‘gloeocarpous’ murinus (adj. A) : mouse grey, pale - . not, and not, also not ; nec . . nec ,
...
.. . .- ...
. aphyllus (adj A); cf. GYMNO . somewhat
. .-
i e with fertile whorls in mucilage brownish grey neque . neque , neither nor ; nec
.
enveloped ; cf GLOEO- mucilaginous : . Mur us (s m II) : wall. naked : nudiusculus (adj A ) 298
nam (conj.) : thus, for example, namque
.
. . . et , neque . ..
et , not only ...
mucilaginus (adj. A), mucosus (adj. A), .
muscosus (adj A) : mossy, moss-like . (conj.) : for indeed.
but also, necnon (coiy.), neque non
mucosus (adj. A) : slimy, mucous, muci ¬ Museus (s m II) : moss. .. . (conj.) : and also, and yet, likewise.
laginous. 301 Museum : museum (s n II), gen sing .. . . Name (s.n. III vi) : nomen (s.n. III. vi),
gen. sing , nominis, abl. sing , nomine ,
.
Neck : collum (s.n II), acc. sing , collum,
Mucro : mucro (s.m III. vi ), abl sing . . . musei ; ex Herbario Musei Britannici ,
.
nom. pi nomina, abl. pi. nominibus ;
gen. sing , colli, abl. sing , collo .
mucrone
. .
.
mucronate : mucronatus from the Herbarium of the British
see NOMEN. named : nominatus (part.
-necked : in L. comp , -collis (adj. B) .
(adj A) 140
Mud : limus (s.m. II), lutum (s.n II) ; in .
Museum .
mushroom shaped : fungiformis (adj. B),
- A) . -
necklace like : moniliformis (adj B) 51
necnon, neque : see NEC .
. .
. .
L. comp , limi- mud dwelling : lutarius - fungilliformis (adj. B) 91 . namely : id est, scilicet (adv ) .. .
necro- : in Gk comp., dead.
.
(adj A), lutensis (adj. B) ; cf LIMOSUS . . musky: moschatus (adj A), . nan -, nann-, nano-, nanno- : in Gk . comp., . .
Nectar: nectar (s n. III x), abl. sing , nectare.
.
mult -, multi- : in L comp , many-; on the . mutabilis (adj B) : changeable. . dwarf, nanandrus : nanandrous.
-
nectar bearing, nectarial : nectarifer (adj .
analogy of multicaulis, many-stemmed, Mutation : mutatio (s f Ill), gen sing.. . . nanus (adj. A) : dwarf. 335
. .
A ), nectarifluus (adj A), nectareus (adj .
multifidus, cleft into many parts, multi - mutationis. napiformis (adj B) : turnip shaped , - A) : sulco nectarifero glabro viridi ,
florus, abounding in flowers, multi¬ mutatus (part. A) : changed , narcotic : narcoticus (adj. A), with nectarial furrow glabrous green.
,
formis many-shaped, manifold, multi
jugus, with many yoked together,
- muticus (adj. A) : without a point, awnless,
blunt 165 .
narrow : angustus (adj A), narrowed :
.
angustatus (part A), attenuatus (part
.
.
Nectary : nectarium (s.n. II), abl sing
nectario, nom. pi nectaria, abl. pi.. . .
,
multinodus multinodis, having many mutilatus (part. A) : mutilated, cut short, A), contractus (part A); lamina in
petiolum alatum angustata , blade into
. nectariis .
.-
knots, multipartitus, much divided, mutue (adv.) : mutually, in relation to each needle like : acicularis (adj. B), aciformis
multiplex , many-folded, etc , which exist . other, reciprocally. a winged petiole narrowed ; lamina basi (adj B), acerosus (adj. A). 115
.
in classical L , botanists have coined
some 50 epithets or terms, the meanings
-, mycel-, myceto-, myco-, -myces : in
myc
Gk . comp., fungal, fungus-, -fungus ,
sensim in petiolum attenuata vel subito
contracta , blade at base gradually into
neglected : neglectus (part A), praeter
missus (part. A), omissus (part A),
.
. -
of which are, however, usually self
evident ; multangulus, many-angled ;
- myceliales
mycelial : mycelialis (adj. B) ; setae
numerosae erectae rectae
the petiole drawn out or abruptly con ¬
.
tracted narrowing : decrescens (part.
negligently : neglecte (adv.), neglectim
.
(adv ), negligenter (adv ) ..
multiaxialis, having a core of axial fila¬ simplices acutae atrae 180 200 p longae - B) ; lamina in petiolum canaliculatum
gradatim decrescens, blade into a
neighbouring : vicinus (adj. A), propinquus
ments ; multiceps, many-headed, i.e. -
basi 7 9 p crassae, mycelial setae numer¬ (adj. A).
with many shoots from a single crown ; ous erect straight unbranched acute channelled petiole gradually narrowing,
. neither ..
. nor : see NEC .
multinervis, multinervius, many-nerved ; -
black 180 200 p long at base 7 9 p thick ; - narrowly : anguste (adv ) ; anguste .
-nema (s.n III. xi) : in Gk comp , thread , . .
multiseptatus, with many partitions ; setae myceliales nullae , mycelial setae ovatus, narrowly ovate, most narrow :
angustissimus (adj. A), very narrow :
nemato- : in Gk. comp , thread -like ; .
multiserialis, many-ranked ; multivalvis,
-
none ; setis mycelialibus numerosis
perangustus (adj. A), very narrowly :
nematospadix , with thread like spadix. -.
many valved. 225
.
multifariam (adv ) ; in many rows, multi -
erectis simplicibus vel apice irregulariter
furcatis, with mycelial setae numerous peranguste (adv ) .. Nematode : nematodum (s.n II); vermi
culus (s.m. II) nematoideus (adj. A),
-
farius (adj. A) : many-rowed. erect simple or at the tip irregularly .
nascens (part B) : arising, beginning, nemoralis (adj. B), nemorosus (adj A) : .
.
multiplex (adj A) : with many parts of the .
forked Mycelium : mycelium (s n II), .. natalis (adj. B) : pertaining to birth ; pertaining to woods and groves,
same kind together, as in a double
flower.
.
gen sing , mycelii, abl sing , mycelio ;
mycelium epiphyllum ex hyphis brunneis
. locus natalis, place of birth, locality for a
plant, station ; cf. SOLUM.
.
nempe (conj ) : certainly, namely
.
Nemus (s n. III. iv) : grove, open wood ¬
.
Multiplication : multiplicatio (s.f. III. vi) ; undulatis septatis 10 p crassis ( cellulis natans (part. B) : swimming, floating on land .
multiplicatio vegetativa divisione cellu- plerumque 30 p longis) opposite vel irre¬ or under the surface of water 390 . neo- : in comp , new . -.
Mostly nsed as
larum , propagatio agamica zoosporarum gulariter ramosis laxe reticulatis com - native : indigenus (adj A), (inborn) . prefix to avoid or remedy the creation
ope , generatio sexualis zoogametarum positum, mycelium growing on upper nativus (adj A), . of generic homonyms or to connect a
ope , vegetative multiplication by division side of leaves from hyphae brown un ¬ natural : natural is (adj B). . new group with a closely related one,
of the cells, agamic propagation by dulate septate 10 p thick (with cells naturalized : inquilinus (adj A) . . e.g. Neocolletia and Colletia , Neolitsea
means of zoospores, sexual generation usually 30 p long) opposite or irregularly Nature : natura (s f I) .. . and Litsea, Neomarica and Marica ;
by means of zoogametes, multiplied : branched loosely reticulate composed . .
natus (part A) : born , neogaeus, pertaining to the New World ;
multiplicatus (part. A), auctus (part A), . Mycology : mycologia (s f I) .. nauseosus (adj. A) : producing sickness,
nauseous.
neoguineensis, pertaining to New
.
multo (adv ) : by much, much, multoties
. . -
myri , myrio : in Gk comp , countless,
-
very many ; myrianthus, with numerous
. . Navalia (s.n. II. pi.) : docks.
Guinea ; neotropicus, pertaining to the
(adv ) : many times, multum (adv ) : American tropics.
B.L. Q —
 i
468 BOTANICAL LATIN [OH . XXV .
OH XXV ] VOCABULARY 469
.
nephro- : in Gk comp , kidney- ; nephro . - nigrescens (part. B) : becoming black,
. . centrali singulo rotundato magno nodul - teretibus neque triquetris neque alatis,
lepis, with kidney-shaped scales ; nephro - nigricans ( part B) : blackish, swarthy
.. .
Night : nox (s f Ill), gen sing , noctis, abl . isque terminalibus 2 donatae, valves with branches terete neither triquetrous
phyllus, with kidney-shaped leaves, typically with a central solitary rounded nor winged ; fructus nondum descriptus
nephroideus (adj A ) : kidney-shaped . sing , nocte, nom pi noctes, abl pi . . . . large nodule and 2 terminal nodules verisimiliter non dehiscens, fruit not yet
{ used of solid objects such as seeds) . noctibus .
at night : nocte (adv ), . presented ; circa nodulum centralem, described very likely not dehiscent ;
nervalis (adj. B) : situated on a nerve . noctu (adv.) .
belonging to night : around the central nodule , nodule - labellum medio non sulcatum, labellum
Nervation : nervatio (s f III). Nerve : .. nocturnus (adj A) . . bearing : nodulifer (adj. A ), nodule ¬ at the middle not grooved ; flores non
. .
nervus (s m II), abl sing , nervo, nom . . .
Nihil (s n. indecl ), .
nihilum (s.n II), nil . like : noduliformis (adj B) . . visi, flowers not seen ; discus nec albus
. .
pi. nervi, abl pi nervis ; cf VEINING. . (s.n. indecl.) : nothing, nihil (adv ) : . .
Nodus (s.m II) : node, q.v. nec ater , disc neither white nor black .
nerved : nervatus (adj A), nervosus . by no means .
nihilominus (adv ) : . Nomen (s. n . Ill) : name ; nomen illegiti - ..
Nota (s f 1) : that by which a thing is
. .
.-
(adj. A), nerve : in L comp. nervi-, , nevertheless, notwithstanding mum, illegitimate name, i.e one not . known , distinguishing mark , feature,
.
in Gk comp , neuro- ; nervifolius, nimirnm (adv.) : without doubt, certainly,
.
in accordance with the rules of nomen ¬ .
notabilis (adj B) : noteworthy , remark ¬
neurophyllus, with strongly nerved surely clature ; nomen a Linnaeo adhibitum, able ; Cf. WONDERFUL.
leaves ; neurocarpus, with strongly .
nimis (adv ) : too much, excessively, very name by Linnaeus employed ; nomen notable : insignis (adj. B), notabilis (adj.
nerved or ribbed fruit, -nerved : in L . much ; non nimis, not too much, not
. usitatum, usual name ; specimen sphal - B). notably : insigniter (adv ). .
comp ., -
nervis (adj B), nervius (adj . -. . very mate sub nomine ‘tricerospermo' emis - notatus (part. A) : marked .
. -
A), in Gk comp., neurus (adj A); triplin¬
er vis three-nerved ; quintupliner vis, five
, -
nine : novem (nnm. adj. indecl ) ‘nine’,
.
novenus (adj A) ‘nine each, nine, ninth’,
. sum, specimen by error under the name
‘tricerospermum ’ sent out ; Benthamius
Notch : incisura (s.f. I).
.
noth -, notho - : in Gk comp , false-. Used .
nerved , multinervis, many nerved ; paral
lelinervius ,
paralleloneurus, parallel
- -
-
.
novies (adv ), noviens (adv ) ‘nine
times’, nine- : in L comp , noven , . .
.
- hoc nomen citavit , Bentham this name
cited ; nomina nova in opere meo
in coining generic names indicating
close but incomplete agreement, e. g.
nerved ; dictyoneurus, with netted nerves,
nerveless : enervis (adj B), enervius .
- .
novem , in Gk comp , ennea- ; ennea
phyllus, with nine leaves or leaflets ;
. - inclusa, new names in my work included.
Nomenclature : nomenclatura (s.f I), .
Nothofagus .
nothus (adj A) : false, .
not genuine, mongrel, hybrid ,
.
(adj A), nulli nervius (adj. A). 343, 361 novemnervius, nine-nerved . .
gen sing , nomenclature ; secundum nôto- : in Gk . comp., southern, south ; -
nervisequens (adj. B) : following the Nipple : mamilla (s.f. I), papilla (s.f I ) . . leges nomenclaturae internationales, fol ¬ Notelaea , southern olive,
nerves, along the nerves
Nervule : nervillus (s m II), nervulus
.
..
-
nipple shaped : mammiformis (adj. B),
mastoideus (adj A) . . lowing the international laws of nomen ¬
clature ; contra regulam codicis nomen¬
-
nõto : in Gk. comp., dorsal, back , on the -
back ; Notoceras, dorsal spur ; Notylia ,
.
(s. m II). nisi (conj ) : if not, unless ; nisi si , except
. claturae , against a rule of the code of dorsal hump .
-
neso : in Gk . comp., pertaining to islands . if ; nisi ut , except that . nomenclature. ..
Nó tula (s f I) : a little mark, a small note
.
Nest : nidus (s.m II). nestling : nidulans .
mtens (part B), nitidus (adj A) : shining, . .
nominatus (part A ) : named , or article .
(part. B), q v .. .
polished Nitor (s.m Ill) : brightness, . non (adv.) : not ; nonnihil, not much ; nourishing : nutricius (adj. A), nutritorius
. .
Net : rete (s n. III x), abl. sing , reti or rete . sheen, glossiness, shine 294 . non vero , truly not ; nonnisi, non nisi, (adj. A), alibilis (adj. B) ; planta nutrida,
- .
net : in L comp , reti-, in Gk comp , . . . Nitrate : nitras (s.m. III ii), gen. sing . . only: non fere , scarcely, hardly ; see NOT . host -plant .
-. .
dictyo-; dictyophlebius, net veined , net - nitratis. nitric : nitricus (adj A)
Nitrogen : nitrogenium (s.n II), gen .
. .. nondum (adv.) : not yet. .
Nourishment : alimentum
(s n. II), nutrimentum (s.n. II) ; see
like, netted : reticulatus (adj A) Net ¬ none : nullus (adj. A), .
work : reticulum (s n II) 246 . . . sing , nitrogenii . nonnullus (adj. A) : some, several ,
FOOD
.
novellus (adj A) : young,
. .
nenter : neuter (adj lA), lit ‘neither the one .
nivalis (adj B) : pertaining to snow, nonnunquam (adv.) : sometimes, .
novem (num adj. indecl ) : nine, novem-, .
nor the other’
neutriquam (adv ) : by no means,
.
.
--
snowy, snow like, nivescens (part. B) :
becoming snow white, niveus (adj A) : . nonus (adj. A) : ninth, -
noven : in L. comp., nine-, novenus
nor : necque (conj.) ; see NEC. (adj. A) : nine each , nine , noviens
never : nunquam (adv ), haud (adv ), . . snowy, snow-white, nivosus (adj A) : . .
normal : normalis (adj B). Used as .
(adv ), novies (adv.) : nine times,
nullo modo (adv.), nec unquam (adv ) .. full of snow . epithet to distinguish completely green ninefold .
nevertheless : attamen (adv.), tamen (conj ) .. ..
Nix (s f Ill) : snow . from variegated forms and single from - . .
Novitates (s.f. III. ii pi ) : new things,
.
new : novus (adj A) ; nomen novum, new .
Nobis (pron dat.) : to us ; see MIHI . -
double flowered forms. 101 novelties.
name substituted for a name not avail ¬
. noctiflorus (adj. A) : night flowering, - .
North : septentrio (s m. Ill), gen sing . . now : nunc (adv.), jam (adv.).
able ; in comps , neo , novo , novi-, -..- nocturnus (adj. A) : belonging to the
.
night ; cf DIURNUS, VESPERTINUS . septentrionis ; ad septentriones, to the nowhere : nullibi (adv.), nusquam (adv.).
with novae (genitive sing f of novus) north , lit . ‘to the seven stars of the Great Noxa (s.f. I) : injury, hurt, noxius (adj.
mostly in geographical names ; novae - nodding : nutans (part. B). 408 A) : harmful, injurious,
Bear’, north, northern : septentrionalis
hollandiae , of New Holland, i.e Aus¬ . Node : nodus (s.m II), abl. sing , nodo,. (adj. B), borealis (adj. B) . nubilis (adj. B) : ready for pollination ,
-
tralia ; novi belgii of New Netherlands, , . ..
nom pl. nodi, acc pl nodos, abl. pl. nodis; noster (pron. adj. A) : our, ours, nubilus (adj. A) : cloudy, dark, greyish-
.
i.e Manhattan, N Y , U S A. ; novo . . .. - .
geniculum (s.n II) is little used ; rami
. .
not : non (adv ), nihil (adv ), nullo modo. blue.
,
granatensis pertaining to New Granada , ad nodos incrassati, branches at nodes non is generally used and comes im¬ nucamentaceus (adj. A) : in the form of a
next : proximus (adj. A with dat ). . thickened ; culmi nodis incrassatis pilo¬ mediately before the word or words nutlet, nucatus (adj. A) : nut brown, -
next to : juxta (prep, with acc ) . sis, culms with nodes thickened pilose,
.- negatived , nihil, ‘not at all ’, is used nucifer (adj. A) : nut -bearing, nuci -
nexus (part. A) : tied together, interlaced , .
-noded : An L comp , nodus (adj A), . only with verbs, nequaquam , nullimodo, formis (adj. B) : nut-shaped ,
entwined .
.
nodis (adj B) ; multinodus, multinodis,
- - .. nullo modo, ‘by no means, in no way ’, nucleatus (adj. A ) : with a kernel or stone,
nidulans (part B) : nestling, nesting,
partially encased or lying in a cavity,
many noded
.
Nodifrons (s.f III. ix) : nodifrond , leafy
numquam, ‘at no time, never ’, haud, with a nucleus .
‘not at all, by no means’, are more Nucleus : nucleus (s.m. II), abl. sing , nucleo .
embedded in pulp ; apothecia in tomento
folii nidulantia, apothecia partially en ¬
nodal bract subtending inflorescence in
. emphatic .
In phrases nec . . . nec , ..
Nucula (s f I) : nutlet,
.
palms
.
nodosus (adj A) : knotted, knobby . ‘neither . . . nor ’, neque ..
. neque, nudiusculus (adj. A) : somewhat naked ,
cased in the tomentum of the leaf
.
Nidus (s m. II) : nest, Nodule : nodulus (s.m II), abl sing . . . . .
‘neither . . nor ’, nec . . et , ‘not only nudus (adj. A) : naked , i.e. devoid of
niger (adj. A ): black, esp glossy black, . ..
nodulo, nom pi noduli, acc pi nodulos, . . .
. . . but also’, may be employed ; leaves or some other clothing, lacking
. seminum testa non crustacea, of the usual covering, bare. 298
mgrifactus (part A) : blackened . . .
abl pi nodulis ; valvae typice nodulo seeds the testa not crustaceous ; ramis .
nuilibi (adv ) : nowhere .
470 BOTANICAL LATIN [OH. XXV . xxv ]
CH VOCABULARY 47 J
nullimodo (adv.) : by no means, in no -
at length egg shaped or subglobose .
oblitus ( part A ) : smeared , filled to excess ; occlusus ( part . A ) : closed up.
way . blunt glabrous or with stellate hairs Cf. TEXTURA . .
occultans (part B) : hiding. occultus
nullinervius (adj. A) : nerveless, q.v 361 . clothed . oblong : oblongus (adj. A). broadly (part . A ) : hidden .
.
nullus (adj A) : not any, none, lacking, .
nutans (part B) : nodding. 408 oblong : late oblongus. narrowly occupied : occupatus (part. A ), obsessus
absent. Nutlet : nucula (s.f I) . . oblong : anguste oblongus. very broadly ( part. A ) ; cattlis erectus tertio vel quarto
. .
Number : numerus (s m II), acc sing . . nutricius (adj. A ) : nourishing, that oblong : perlate oblongus, latissime
.
numerum, abl sing , numero ; in
florescentia quoad florum numerum vari
-- nourishes or nurses, nutriens (part B) :
nourishing, feeding, sustaining with
. oblongus 107 .
supero inflorescentia occupatus , stem
erect with the upper third or quarter
obrutus ( part. A) : buried, covered ,
abilis, inflorescence with respect to . .
food Nutrimentum (s. n II) : nourish ¬ obscure (adv.) : indistinctly, obscurely,
by the inflorescence occupied , occupy ¬
ing : occupans (part. B) ; discus fundum
number of flowers variable ; numero ment. nutritorius (adj. B) : nourishing, .
. . obscurus (adj A ) : dark , shady, in ¬ tubi calycis occupans, disc the bottom
-
I 6 varians, with number from 1 to 6
stamina numero perigonii
nutritious. Nutrix (s.f III i) : host
plant, lit. ‘wet-nurse, nurse’ . - distinct . of tube of calyx occupying,
varying ;
phyllis aequalia, stamens to the number Nux (s.f. Ill) : nut, q .v. observed : observatus (part A). Observa ¬ . occurring : praesens (adj. B) ‘present’,
of leaves of perigon equal ; auctor nyct- : in Gk . comp. , pertaining to night. tion : observatio (s f. Ill ), nom. pi. . • dispositus (
part. A ) ‘placed here and
numerum specierum generis valde reduxit,
observationes . there’, repertus ( part . A) ‘found , dis¬
obsessus (part . A ) : occupied , covered’. *
the author greatly reduced the number obsitus (part. A ) : covered over with , oceanicus (adj. A ) : pertaining to the
of species of the genus. O
Numerals : these are listed in Chapter VIII ob (prep.) : when used with verbs of motion beset . .
ocean Oceanus (s.m II) : the ocean ;.
obsolescens ( part. B) : becoming obsolete, in oceano atlantico, pacifico et indico, in
.
( pp 108 110). In descriptions Arabic
- towards, with verbs of rest usually on
account of, by reason of In Class L. . . disappearing, obsoletus (adj. A ) : rudi ¬ the Atlantic Ocean , Pacific Ocean and
figures are generally preferable to Latin
ob was used with acc., in late L. also mentary, suppressed , scarcely apparent, Indian Ocean.
-
words, e.g. calyx 10 nervis 5 dentatus - . . ocellaius (adj. A) : marked with two-
rather than calyx decemnervis quin
.In forming names and
- .
with abl ; species nova ob bulbumparvum,
folia laevia, calycem glandulosum, petala
obsolete (adv ), obsoletely
obstipus (adj. A ) : bent forward, bent to coloured spots, having a centre of one
quedentatus
epithets, Gk. numerical prefixes should alba inter species sectionis Leiophylli one side . colour surrounded by a broad ring of
be united to words of Gk. origin, L . ponenda , new species on account of the obstructus ( part. A ) : blocked up, ob¬ another. Ocellus (s.m I I ) : eye, .
prefixes to L. words, avoiding such bulb small , leaves smooth , calyx glandu ¬ structed . distinctly coloured or otherwise notice¬
. lar, petals white among species of obtectus (part. A ) : covered over, con ¬ able zone in mouth of corolla, small
hybrids as quadragonus, sexandrus When
a word though of Gk origin has be¬. section Leiophyllum to be placed , cealed, protected, obtegens ( part B) : . thickening in valve-wall of certain
come completely latinized, as calyx, ob- (prefix) : inversed -, reversed , the - covering over . diatoms .
lobus, petalum, or is neither Gk nor L . . other way round ; obclavatus, club - obtextus (part . A ) : woven over, over ¬ .
ochraceus (adj A ) : ochre-yellow, yel ¬
but accords with both, as tepalum , it shaped but attached by thicker end ; spread . lowish -brown .
.
can take either a Gk. or a L prefix, Gk . obcompressus, flattened above and be ¬ obtritus ( part. A ) : crushed, broken. ..
Ocrea : ocrea (s f I), ochrea (s f I), lit .. .
- . -
being usually preferred : 1 , L uni , Gk . low instead of from side to side, so that .
Obturamentum (s n . I I ) s t o p p e r, bung. ‘greave’ ; ocreae in apice ramorum tantum
- - . - . - - .
mono ; 2 , L bi , Gk di ; 3 , L Gk . two sutures of fruit, for example, are obturatus (part . A ) : stopped up.
obtusangulus (adj. A ) : obtuse-angled.
visae , adpressae , membranaceae , 6 mm
longae , cito deciduae , ocreae at tip of
.
- -- . - - - . - - - . brought close together ; obconicus ,
.
tri ; 4 , L quadri , Gk tetra ; 5 , L
quinque , Gk penta ; 6 , L sex , Gk .-. conical but with apex downward ; obtusatus (adj. A ) : blunted , obtuse,
. .
branches only seen , appressed, mem ¬
branous, 6 mm . long, quickly falling,
. .- . - - .- - - . -. .- - . -
obcordatus, reversed cordate with deep obtuse (adv ) : obtusely obtusiuscule
hex ; 7 , L septem , Gk hepta ; 8 ,
- .
(adv ) : somewhat obtusely. obtusus octavus (adj. A) : eighth , octiens (adv ) .
--.
L , Gk octo ; 9 , L noven , novem , sinus remote from attachment ; obdi
Gk ennea ; 10 , L decern , Gk deca ; plostemonus, with twice as many stamens .
( part A) : blunt, obtuse 153, 173 . octies (adv . ) : eight times, eightfold
- . - -. . - - - -
II , L undecim , Gk hendeca ; 12 , L as petals to which the outer series are . .
Obtutus (s m IV) : observation , looking .
octo (num adj. indecl.) : eight , octo-
duodecim , Gk dodeca ; 20 , L . opposite ; oblanceolatus, oblanceolate, upon , seeing . .
in both L. and Gk comp , eight ; oct . -
- . - . - . obvallatus (part. A) : surrounded with a andrus, with 8 stamens ; octofarius
-- . - -- .
viginti , Gk icos ; few , L pauci , Gk i.e. reversed lanceolate, the broadest
wall or rampart. arranged in 8 rows ; octofiorus, 8
-
oligo ; several to many , L pluri ; -- part above the middle, length to breadth
about 3 to 7 ; obovatus, obovate, i e. . .
obverse -lunatus (adj A) : inversely crescent ¬ flowered ; octogonus, 8-angled ; octo
- .
many , L multi , Gk poly ; hundred ,
nervis, octonervius, 8-nerved ; octo
. -. . - -
L centi , Gk hecto , hecato ; very reversed ovate, the broadest part above shaped, the horns projecting away from
. -
petalus, 8 petalled ; octorrhabdos, 8
- - -
many, Gk myri ; see ONE , TWO , THREE
numerous : numerosus (adj. A), multus
-. the middle, length to breadth about 3
to 2 ; obpyramidatus, reversed pyra¬
the axis
-
obverse ovatus (adj. A) : obovate. striped ; octovulatus, 8-ovuIed octon .
(adj. A), plurimus (adj. A),
numquam : see NUNQUAM.
midal; obtriangularis, obtriangular ; ob
trullatus, obtrullate, angular-obovate.
- obversus (part . A) : turned towards,
directed towards opposite, broader at
(num. adj.) : eight together, eight each
folia octona, leaves eight together.
.
nunc (adv ) : now, at present ; nunc ... obducens (part. B) : covering, spreading or towards the top or apex than towards Oculus (s.m. II) : eye ; oculo armato, with
..
olim . , now ..
. formerly,
nuncupatus (part. A) : enumerated, named , overspread.
.
over, obductus (part A) : covered over, the base or in the lower part ,
obvious : manifestus (adj. A), obviously :
the aid of a lens ; oculo nudo , with the
naked eye ; specimina ante oculos, speci ¬
nunquam (adv.) : at no time, never, by no .
obesus (part A) : fat, stout, plump, .
manifeste (adv ), manifesto (adv.) . .
mens seen , i.e before or under the eyes,
means. oblatus (adj. A) : oblate, i e almost .. obvius (adj. A) : at hand , in the way,
obvious, exposed.
-
odd pinnate : imparipinnatus (adj. A). 209
-odes : see -OIDES .
nuper (adv.) : recently, not long ago . circular but flattened above and below
obvolutus (part. A) : wrapped around , odon-, odont -, odonto- : in Gk. comp , .
nusquam (adv.) : nowhere. so that length to breadth is about 3 to 4.
.. .
Nut : nux (s f III. i), gen sing , nucis, abl . .
obligatus (part A) : bound, obligatory , ..
e g when margins of one organ alter ¬ -
toothed, tooth ; odontochilus, with
. .
sing , nuce, nom pi nuces, gen pi . . oblique : obliquus (adj. A), obliquely :
..
oblique (adv ) 137, 397
nately overlap those of an opposite
organ. 367
toothed lip ; odontoglossus, with toothed
tongue ; odontopetalus, with toothed
nucum or nucerum ; nux initio conica
vel rotundata denique ov ifor mis vel obliteratus (part. A) : effaced, i e so .. occasionally : subinde (adv ) ‘repeatedly’, . petals ; odontorrhizus, with root or
subglobosa obtusa glabra vel pilis stellatis weakly developed as to be hardly aliquando (adv.) ‘now and then’, rhizome tooth - bearing, -odon, -odontus :
vestitata, nut at first conical or rounded perceptible. interdum (adv.) ‘sometimes’, in Gk . comp., -tooth , -toothed ; oligodon,
occidentalis (adj. B) : west, western. with few teeth ; macrodon , with large
472 BOTANICAL LATIN . XXV
[OH .
CH XXV] VOCABULARY 473
. -
tooth or teeth ; macrodontus, large .
oleaceus (adj A ) : relating to the olive number between one and six ; unus open : apertus (part. A), reclusus ( part .
toothed ; octodontus, eight toothed - tree, hence oily, oleagineus (adj. A), ,
tantum one only.
. . . . A) . opening : aperiens (part B), .
Odor (s. m. III. v) : smell of any kind , oleaginosus (adj. A) : fleshy and oily, as -
one : in L comp , uni-, in Gk comp , dehiscens (part. B). Opening : orificium
odour, perfume, stench, fragrance ,
. .
pulp of the olive ( Olea). 321
. - -
mon , mono ; unicolor , monochrous,
,
.
(s n. II), acc. sing , orificium, abl sing. .
odoratus (part A), odorifer (adj A),
.
odorus (adj A) : having a smell, usually
olens (part B) : smelling, odorous, of one colour ; uniflorus monanthus,
one-flowered ; unifolius, monophyllus,
orifício ; apertura (s f I ), acc. sing...
pleasant or unpleasant ; graveolens, aperturam, abl. sing , apertura ; foramen
-
sweet smelling ; convallariodorus, frag¬
rant like lily of the valley (Convallaria) ;
-
strong smelling, ill-smelling ; suaveolcns,
sweet-smelling ; cf ODORATUS, OLIDUS, . 1 one-leaved ; unistratus, monostromaticus,
one-layered, unispicatus, monostachyus,
.
(s. n. Ill), acc sing , foramen, abl. sing ,
foramine. These are used for actual
cf. OLENS, OLIDUS, OSM-, REDOLENS
.. . .
. REDOLENS . with a single spike ; unialatus , niono - openings, but apertio (s f. Ill) for the .
-oecium (s n II) : in Gk comp , -house,
.
oleosus (adj. A) : oily, full of oil . -
pterus, one winged ; see MON-, UNI -. process of opening ; cf. CRACK, OS.
- room, e.g auvouaov latinized as
.
synoecium (s n. II ) ‘a room where
.
oleraceus (adj A) : pertaining to kitchen
gardens, either as a pot-herb or vege¬
-
one sided : secundus (adj A ) ; used of . operculate : operculatus (adj. A). Oper ¬
inflorescence with flowers directed to culum : operculum (s. n. II), abl. sing .
several people dwell together ’, whence table or as a weed. Olerarium (s n II), .. one side only and of other organs with . .
operculo, nom pi opercula, abl. pi.
the ‘homologized expressions ’ androe - ..
Holerarium (s n II) : vegetable garden , parts so placed, often by twisting. 409, .
operculis, lit ‘a cover’ ; operculum
cium and gynoecium (not gynaeceum) kitchen garden . 490 conicum' oblique rostratum capsulam
for the male and female systems of the ..
Oleum (s n II) : oil . only (adj.) : unicus (adj. A), unus (adj. A), longitudine fere aequans, operculum
flower ; cf. A H. Church in J Bot . . . .
olidus (adj A) : emitting a smell,
. ., .
solus (adj A), singularis (adj. B). only conical obliquely beaked the capsule in
{ London ) , 57 : 220-223 (1919)
..
Oecologia (s f I ) : ecology.
. -
olig , oligo- : in Gk comp few- ; oli
ganthus, few-flowered ; oligoblepharus,
- (adv.) : tantum (adv.), solum (adv.),
non nisi (adv.) modo (adv ) ; nervis .
length almost equalling ; ascidia peristo
mio applanato operculum versus expanso,
-
Oecotypus (s.m. II) : ecotype, with few cilia ; oligocarpus, with few laevibus non nisi sub apice scabris, with ,
operculo ovato pitchers with the peri ¬
.
oedo- : in Gk comp , swollen ; oedocarpus, . fruits ; oligodon, oligodontus, with few nerves smooth only under the tip scab - stome flattened towards the lid expanded ,
with swollen fruit . teeth ; oligomerus, with few parts ; rid . with the lid ovate.
of : usually expressed by use of genitive oligophlebius, with few veins ; oligo - .
onustus (adj A) : laden, overloaded, full . opertus (part. A) : hidden, concealed ,
case ; when ‘from’ or ‘by’ can be used
instead of ‘of ’, use e or ex (prep, with
-
phyllus, sparse leaved ; oligosorus, with
few sori ; oligostachys, with few spikes,
Oogonium : oogonium (s. n. II) . ophio- : in Gk. comp., pertaining to snakes,
abl.). .
olim (adv ) : formerly, in time past,
Oosporangium : oosporangium (s.n. II),
.
abl sing , oosporangio, nom pi. oospor- . -
snake like ; ophiocarpus, with a slender
twisted fruit ; ophiolithicus, growing on
.
officinalis (adj B) : used in medicine . .
olivaceus (adj A) : olive-green , olivi- .
angia, abl. pi oosporangiis ; oospor¬ serpentine (ophiolite) rock ; ophio -
.. . . .
This epithet more often refers to the formis (adj B) : olive-shaped angium brunneum manifeste complana - phyllus, with twisted or coiled leaves .
past than the present ; it is derived from
opificina, shortened to ojflcina, originally
Olla (s f I) : pot, jar. olliformis (adj B) :
pot-shaped ; cf BARREL SHAPED, CUP¬ -
. --
tum, 0’ 2 0 4 mm. longum, 0 2 0' 3 mm
-
latum, 8 9 liras evidentes sed apice
-- . Opinion : judicium (s. n. II), sententia
. .
(s.f. I ), opinio (s.f III vi) ; auctor hanc
a workshop or shop, later a monastic SHAPED . excepto non prominentes exhibens, mem¬ sententiam comprobavit , the author this
storeroom, then a herb store, pharmacy
. - .
omissus (part A) : neglected, left out,
.
brana leviter granulata, oosporangium opinion wholly approved ; mea quidem
or drug-shop
. .. disregarded brown decidedly flattened, 0 2-0 4 mm. - - sententia, in my opinion (way of think ¬
Offset : propagulum (s n II), abl. sing
propagulo ; cf. PROLIFER
. .
omnifariam (adv ), omnilateraliter (adv ) :
on all sides, omnino (adv.) : altogether,
. - -
long, 0 2-0 3 mm. broad , showing 8 9
ridges evident but except at the tip not
- ing) at least ; meo judicio, in my
opinion ( judgment) ; ut opinio mea est ,
Offspring : progenies (s f. V) ; cf PROLES. . . entirely, omnis (adj B) : all, every, the . prominent, with membrane lightly as my opinion (supposition ) is ; cf .
often : saepe (adv ) ‘many times’, crebro
.
. whole : planta omnis glabra the whole , granulate . JUDEX, SENTENTIA .
(adv ) ‘in close succession’, com
. - plant glabrous ; in omnibus quae vidi Oospore : oospora (s.f I), abl sing . . . ..
Oppidum (s n II) : town ,
pluriens (adv.), compluries (adv ) ‘several
.
exemplaribus , in all specimens which I
.
oospora, nom. pi. oosporae, abl pi. . opposite : oppositus (adj. A) ; stamina
times’, very often : persaepe (adv ),
plerumque (adv ), saepissime (adv ) . ..
have seen
on : in (prep, with abl.), used to indicate
oosporis ; oospora aureo fusca ellip
soidea vel globosa jugis 6 leviter alata ,
- - petalis opposita, stamens opposite to
the petals, opposite-leaved : oppositi-
-oideae : ending, derived from nom pi. . position generally ; super (prep, with oospore golden-brown ellipsoid or folius (adj. A). 475
f. ending of adj A, added to the stem. .
abl ), used to indicate position directly globose lightly flanged with 6 ridges ; .
Ops (s f. Ill) : ability, means, help, sup ¬
of the name, or of a synonym , of the
type genus of a subfamily to form name
above or over ; insidens ‘sitting on’ takes
dat .
oospora brunnea vel nigra paulo com
- -
planata, 0' 5 0 6 mm. longa 0 5 mm. lata ,
- - port , aid ; frutex ope cirrhorum scandens,
shrub with the aid of tendrils climbing ;
of this subfamily, e g. Boraginoideae . once : semel (adv ). once more : iterum. -
6 8 liras tenues et prominentes exhibens, mot us ciliarum ope, movement by means
from Borago , Heliotropioideae from (adv.) . membrana crassa irregulariter granulata, of cilia .
Heliotropium.
. .
onco- : in Gk comp , swollen, puffed out, . oospore brown or black a little flattened, optime (adv.) : well , exceedingly ; cum
-oides, -odes, -oideus :in Gk comp., like, bulky ; oncocarpus, with swollen fruit ;
cf. OEDO .
---
0 5 0 6 mm. long, 0 5 mm broad, - . typo optime congruit , with the type it
resembling, having the form or nature
.
of Generic names ending in oides or - -
one : unus (adj. A) ‘one’, unicus (adj. A)
showing 6-8 ridges thin and standing
out, with membrane thick irregularly
agrees well, optimus (s adj A) : best ; . .
- .
odes , e g. Nymphoides, Omphalodes, are
superl. of bonus .
. ‘one and no more, unique’, singularis
(adj. B) ‘alone, single, one at a time’,
granulate .
According to Horn af ..
Opus (s n Ill) : work, labour. Opusculum
treated as feminine i Rantzien in Bot. Notiser , 109 : 218 ..
(s n II) : a little work, pamphlet,
Oidium : oidium (s.n II), abl. sing , oidio, . solitarius (adj. B) ‘alone, by itself, (1956), the term oospora as used by most -
or : vel (conj.), ve (conj. suffix), aut
nom. pi. oidia, abl pi. oidiis . . solitary’, primus (adj. A) ‘first’, singuli writers on the fructifications of Charo - (conj.), seu (conj.), sive (conj ) vel , ..
..
Oil : oleum (s n II), gen sing , olei ; . .
(num distr. adj ) ‘one each’, semel . phyta should be replaced by oospor¬ abbreviated as v or /., is commonly.
guttae olei, oil bodies, drops of oil - . .
. (adv.) ‘once’ ; folium solitarium, leaf angium . used. Most botanists apparently re¬
oily : oleosus (adj. A), oleaceus (adj A );
corpora oleosa, oil- bodies .
solitary ; caulis folio unico ovato, stem
with one ovate leaf ; ad unum, all to¬
.
opacus (adj A) : darkened , dull, not gard all the above as interchangeable.
shining, opaque. 299
old : vetus (adj. B), gen sing , veteris, abl
sing , vetere, nom. pi veteres, gen pi.
.
. .
. gether ; in unum, into one ; flores unus opaque : opacus (adj. A ), impellucidus
Following classical usage aut generally
indicates a more important or real
veterum, abl. pi. veteribus ; cf AGED . .
ad sex , flowers one to six ; flores (adj. A ), non translucidus ( adj. A ) . difference, ‘an absolute or essentia!
numero inter unum et sex , flowers in Ope : see OPS. opposition ’, ‘an alternative inconsistent
474 BOTANICAL LATIN [OH. xxv OH . xxv] VOCABULARY 475
with another alternative ’, vel or the ..
Ordinatio (s f III) : arrangement, pat ¬ ostendens ( part. B) : displaying, exposing -
globose 3 chambered into a long style
-
termination ve a less important differ ¬ tern. ordinatus (part. A) : arranged , to view. drawn out ; ovarium stipitatum in medio
ence, often one that ‘concerns the - .
oreo-, ores : in Gk comp., pertaining to .
Ostiole : ostiolum (s n. II ), abl sing . . dilatatum apice basique distincte at -
expression more than the substance’ ;
they have the sense of ‘either . . . or ’,
mountains ; oreophilus, mountain-lov¬
ing ; oresbius, mountain -dwelling . .
ostiolo, nom pi. ostiola, abl. pi. ostiolis,
lit . ‘a little door’ ; ostiolum centrale
tenuatum hexagono sulcatum, - poris
nectariferis ad basem imam tribus, ovary
whereas seu and sive , abbreviated as s., Organ : organum (s.n II), nom. pi. . cylindricum apice in fibrillas decolores stalked , in the middle broadened , at tip
are essentially conditional with the organa ; organa affixionis, organs of hyalinasve solutum , ostiole central and base distinctly attenuate, hexagon -
sense of ‘whether or’, ‘or else ’, and are attachment ; organa reproductions, cylindric at the tip into fibrils faded or ous-sulcate, with pores nectar - bearing
less frequent except in book titles ; in organs of reproduction. hyaline breaking up ; ostiolo longissimo at the very base three ; ovarium inferum
. .
DC , Prodromus 16 i (1864) Alphonse Orgya (s.f. I) : fathom (1 83 m.), toise *
concolori apice fibroso , with ostiole very vel sernisuperum vel superum, ovary
de Candolle used vel (or nunc ..
. nunc ) - .
(6 feet, 1 95 m ), the distance between long of one colour at the tip fibrous . inferior or half-superior or superior ;
when describing differences in form
seen by him on the same specimen or
tips of middle fingers when arms are
extended , orgyalis (adj. B) : fathom -
Ostium (s. n . II ) : door, entrance or exit,
mouth (of a river) ; in ostio fluminis, (adj. A).
-
see PLACENTA , ovary bearing : ovariifer
the same branch and aut to contrast long, 6 feet long or high . in the mouth of the river. ovate : ovatus (adj. A), broadly ovate :
those of specimens coming from differ¬ .
Oriens (s. m. III x) : the east , oriens (part . -osus (adj. A) : suffix indicating abundance .
late ovatus narrowly ovate : anguste
ent branches and possibly or certainly B) : coming forth, arising, originating, or marked development, ovatus . very broadly ovate : perlate
from different trees; pedicelli glabri orientalis (adj. B) : eastern. other : alius (adj. A) ‘another among ovatus, latissime ovatus. 109
aut ovarium glandulosum, pedicels glab ¬ Orifice : orifleium (s.n. II), acc. sing . several or many’, alter (adj A) ‘the . over : super (adv., prep, with acc.) ‘ex¬
rous or ovary glandular ; calcar aut orificium, abl. sing , orificio ; cf. OPENING . other of two’, diversus (adj. A ) ‘different’, tending over’ ; plus quam (adv.) ‘more
nullum aut saccatum album vel luteum , Origin : origo (s.f. III. vi), acc. sing. ceterus (adj. A ) ‘the other, the rest ’, than’.
spur either lacking or saccate white or originem, abl. sing , origine, original : .
otherwise : aliter (adv ) ‘differently’, alio overall : ubique (adv.) .
yellow ; foliis nunc cordatis nunc originalis (adj. B), originarius (adj. A), modo, alia ratione ‘by another method’, overhanging : imminens (part B), im- .
obtusis, with leaves sometimes cordate .
oriundus (adj A) : descended from, cetera (adv.) ‘for the rest’ ; aliter quam, pendens (part B), superpendens ( part. B) .
sometimes blunt ; foliis oblongis ellipti - originating in, derived from ; usually otherwise than ; aliter velut in specie , overlapping : imbricatus (part A), super - .
cisve basi cordatis vel obtusis aut rarius with ab or ex ; cf. ORTUS, OFFSPRING . otherwise just as in the species, .
positus (part A) ; cf INCUBUS, SUC . -
cuneatis, leaves oblong or elliptic at Ornament : decus (s. n. III. iv), ornamen- outer : exterior (adj. comp.), externus CUBUS .
base cordate or obtuse or rarely [on .
tum (s. n II). (adj. A), outermost : extimus (adj. A). overlooked : praetermissus (part. A),
specimens from a different tree] cuneate ; ornatus (part. A) : furnished, equipped, Outline : ambitus (s.m . IV ), circum- overmuch : nimis (adv.) .
hortus bogoriensis descriptus seu Retziae adorned, embellished,
. . .
scriptio (s.f. III vi), circumferentia overspread : obductus (part. A), obtectus
editio nova, Bogor garden described or
of Retzia a new edition ; flora seu
-
ornith : in Gk comp , pertaining to birds,
bird-like ; ornithopodus, bird-footed,
. .
(s. f I ) 102
..
Outside : pars (s f Ill) exterior, outside :
(part. A).
overtopped : superatus (part. A), q.v.
descriptio plantarum, flora or descrip ¬
tion of plants ; Fuci, sive plantarum
-
orth , ortho- : in Gk. comp., straight,
erect; orthacanthus, with straight spines ;
externus (adj. A), on the outside :
. . .
extra (adv , class L ), extus (adv , mod. .
overtopping : superans (part. B), ex-
.
cedens (part B) ; styli antheras longe

--
Fucorum generi a botanicis adscriptarum orthocarpus, with straight fruits ; ortho L.), extrinsecus (adv.) ; calycis tubus superantes, style the anthers long over ¬
icones, Fuci, or illustrations of plants neurus, with straight nerves ; ortho extra intraque glaber, tube of the calyx topping.
to the genus of Fucus by botanists re ¬ ,
tropus orthotropous, i.e when the
.
. on the outside and on the inside glab ¬ - .
ovi : in L comp., egg-; oviformis egg- ,
ferred. ovule has a straight axis 433 rous ; corolla supra basin extrinsecus shaped ; oviflorus, with egg-shaped
..
Ora (s f I) : coast ; in Mari Pacifico ( in .
ortus (part A) : descended from, arisen glabra, corolla above the base on the flowers .
Oceano Pacified) ad oras Peruviae , in out of ; cf. ORIUNDUS . outside glabrous ; perigonium extus ovinus (adj. A) : pertaining to sheep,
Pacific Ocean on the coasts of Peru ; . .
-orum : gen pi ending of s. II and adj. pilosum intus glabrum, perigon pilose ovoid : ovoideus (adj. A). 25
ad oras Peruanas Oceani Pacifici, on .
A. m n., meaning ‘of ’ ; amicorum, of outside glabrous inside ; segmenta ovulate : ovulatus (adj A) ; ovarium .
the Peruvian coasts of the Pacific Ocean, the friends, sometimes referring to the extus flava lineis purpureis ornata intus pauciovulatum, ovulis pendulis, ovary few-
orange : aurantiacus (adj. A), croceus Friendly Islands ; anthropophagorum, omnino purpurea , segments outside yel¬ ovuled, with the ovules pendulous.
. .
(adj A), calendulinus (adj A), armeni- of the cannibals ; Baileyorum, of the low with purple lines ornamented Ovule : ovulum (s.n. II), abl. sing , ovulo,
.
acus (adj A), tangerinus (adj. A), Baileys (Liberty Hyde B and Ethel . inside entirely purple, nom. pi. ovula, abl. sing , ovulis ; ovula
.
orbatus (part A) : stripped of , deprived Zoe B.) ; icones fungorum, illustrations outwardly : extrinsecus (adv.) . in quoque loculo duo collaterals vel
of, lit. ‘bereaved’ ; arbores foliis pro of fungi ; anglorum, of the English ; .
ovalis (adj B) : oval, elliptic, i.e. broadest plurima biseriatim superposita, rarius
tempore orbatae haud sempervirentes , germanorum, of the Germans, at the middle, the sides curved and in loculis solitaria vel numerosíssima
trees for a time stripped of leaves not oryziformis (adj. B) : like a grain of rice . length : breadth usually 2 : 1 108 . irregulariter conferta, anatropa vel in
evergreen. .. .
Os (s n III iv), gen. sing , oris : mouth.
. .
Ovary : ovarium (s.n. II), abl sing , ovario, paucis generibus orthotropa, basi medio
orbicular : orbicularis (adj. B), orbiculatus .
Os (s n. III. iv), gen sing , ossis : bone, . .
nom pi. ovaria, abl. pi ovariis ; ovarium vel apice lateraliter affixa vel rarius
(adj. A) ; see CIRCULAR 110
. .
.
Orbis (s. m III vii) : ring, circle, orb, the
oscillans (part. B) : swinging, oscillating ;
.
cf AESTUANS. oscillatorius (adj. A) :
sessile dimidio superiore pubescens bi
loculare utroque loculo ovulis 3 8 , ovary -
- horizontalia , ovules in each loculus two
side by side or many in two series with
world . capable of swinging movement. 448 sessile in the upper half pubescent 2 - one ovule above the other, rarely in
orchideus (adj. A) : orchid-like,
. - osis (s.f. Ill) : suffix used in mycology to chambered, with each cell (loculus) the loculi solitary or most numerous
-
orculiformis (adj. B) : cask shaped, q.v
Order : ordo (s. m. III. vi), nom pi. .
coin names of diseases ; Aspergillosis,
disease caused by Aspergillus,
with 3-8 ovules ; ovarium primis vitae
stadiis quadriloculare ab apice usque ad
irregularly crowded together, anatro -
pous or in a few genera orthotropous,
ordines ; folia f ordine disposita , leaves .
osm - : in Gk comp., scented , osma (s f I) :
. - .. imum, mox uniloculare, ovary in its at base in the middle or at the top
in $ order (phyllotaxis) arranged , in Gk. comp., -scent -
first stages of life 4 chambered from laterally fastened or rarely horizontal;
ordinary : usitatus (part. A) ; cf. CUSTOM.
ordinate (adv.), ordinatim (adv.) : in order
.
osseus (adj A) : bony, of bone like hard¬
ness. ossiformis (adj B) : bone-shaped , . - tip to base, soon one-chambered ; .
Cf OVARY, PLACENTA,
own, its : suus (adj. A), proprius (adj. A).
ovarium subglobosum triloculare in
or succession, in good order, regularly . having a terminal knob. stylum longum productum, ovary sub- Ozonium : ozonium (s n II). ..
. .—
BL Q2
476 BOTANICAL LATIN [dl . XXV .
CH XXV] VOCABULARY 477
palifonnis (adj. B ) : stake -like ; cellulae Papilla : papilla (s . f. 1), nom . pi . papillae, nerved, -veined : parallelinervius (adj.
P paliformes, palisade cells . abl . pi. papillis. A) , paralleloneurus (adj. A), paralleli -
pabularis (adi . B) : fit for fodder. Pabulum Palisade : vallum (s. n . II ) . papillatus (adj. A) : papillate, having venius (adj. A ) , in a parallel manner :
(s. n. II) : food, nourishment, fodder, pallens ( part. B), pale , pallescens ( part. papillae, papilliformis (adj . B) : nipple¬ parallele (adv . ). 350
pachy - : in Gk . comp . , thick -, stout- ; B) : becoming pale, pallide (adv. ) : like. papillosus (adj . A ) : papillose, Paramylon : paramylon (s. n . II ) ; granum
pachydermus , pachydermicus, thick -skin ¬ palely, pallidus (adj. A) : pale . covered with papillae. 269 paramyli , paramylon body.
ned , with wall of cell thicker than Palma (s. f. 1) : palm of the hand { hence Pappus (apical tuft of hair or bristles or Paranema : paranema (s.n . III . xi), nom .
cavity ; pachycarpus , with thick pericarp, width of 3 in.), a palm- tree ; palma homologous appendages on fruits of pi . paranemata, abl . pi . paranematibus ;
thick -fruited ; pachycladus , with thick scandens gracilis sparse armata glabra Compositae and Valerianaceae ) : pap¬ paranemata { seu paraphyses) praesentia ,

pachypodus, with a thick support

-
branches ; pachyphyllus , thick leaved ; ad 2 m. alta , palm climbing slender pus (s.m. II), gen. sing , pappi . On a paranemata (or paraphyses) present.
Paraphyllium : paraphyllium (s.n . II ), nom .
scantily armed glabrous to 2 m. high ; seed , such a tuft is termed COMA, q.v . ;
(petiole, peduncle, pedicel) ; pachypterus, palma elata erecta valida , trunco annulato pappus uniserialis albus setaceo- paleaceus pi. paraphyllia , abl . pi. paraphylliis .
with stout wings ; pachyrrhizus, with spinis nigris horrido , palm tall erect breviter plumosus , pappus in one series Paraphysis : paraphysis (s. f . III . vii) , abl .
thick root or rhizome ; pachystachys , strong-growing, with trunk annulate white bristle - like and chaffy shortly sing , paraphyse , nom. pi . paraphyses ,
pachystachyus, with thick spike ; pachy- bristling with black spines, palmaris plumed ; pappus biserialis , pappus in abl . pi. paraphysibus ; paraphyses sim-
stylus , with thick style, (adj. B ) : equalling the width of the two series ; pappus duplex , pappus plices septatae 100 p longae , basim
packed : contiguus (adj. A) ‘touching’, palm of the hand, about 3 in. (8 cm.). double ; pappus multiserialis, pappus versus 6 p latae , apicem versus 4 p latae ,
farctus (part. A) ‘stuffed’ , impletus palmatim (adv.) : palmately . palmatus in many series ; pappi series exterior paraphyses simple septate 100 p long,
(part. A) ‘filled full ’ ; cellulae arete (adj. A) : palmate, i.e. lobed or divided cupulam 1 mm. altam fimbriatam formans, towards the base 6 p broad , towards the
contiguae , cells closely packed ; cellulae in the manner of an outspread hand interior e paleis multis basi cohaerentibus tip 4 p broad ; paraphysibus brevibus
guttis olei impletae, cells packed with with the sinuses between the lobes longis superne plumosis constans , of articulatis copiosis, with paraphyses
oil-bodies. pointing to the place of attachment . the pappus the outer series forming a short articulated abundant .
- paegma (s. n . III. ix) : in Gk . comp. , play 196, 354 cup 1 mm . high fimbriate, the inner Parasite : parasitus (s.m . II ) , parasita
(although paegmium (s. n. ) ‘plaything, palud- : in L. comp., pertaining to marshes; composed from pales many at base (s.f . 1). parasitic : parasiticus (adj . A).
toy’, may be intended ) , paludicola , a dweller in marshes ; cohering long in the upper part plumed ; In referring to hosts of fungi the adj .
paene (adv.) : nearly, almost. paludigena , marsh-born, growing in pappus multiserialis basi in annulum parasiticus is usually omitted , being
Page : pagina (s. f. I), gen. sing , paginae, marshes ; paludosus, marshy, swampy, conferruminatus, pappus many-seried understood , in with abl. being used
abl . sing , pagina, nom. pi . paginae , abl . boggy . Palus (s. f. III . ii) : marsh, at base into a ring cemented together ; alone ; parasitatur in arboribus variis at
pi . paginis . swamp, bog, fen, pool , palustris (adj. pappi paleae 2-seriates , exteriores ellip- praesertim in Corylo , Fraxino et Betula ,
Pagina (s. f. I) : page , surface. B) : swampy , marshy : palustria , ticae tenerae persistentes, interiores it plays the parasite on various trees
Paint : pigmentum (s. n . II). painted : swampy places. ovatae caducae , of the pappus the pales but especially Corylus , Fraxinus and
fucatus (part. A), pictus (part. A). Palynologia (s. f. I) : the study of pollen in 2 series, the outer elliptic thin per¬ Betulus ; frequens in pagina aversa
Pair : par (s. n. Ill) ; paribus oppositis , in and spores. sistent , the inner ovate deciduous ; foliorum Aceris , frequent on lower sur¬
opposite pairs ; ‘in pairs ’ can be ex¬ Pamphlet : Iibellus (s. m . II) . pappi duplicis setae exteriores 1 mm. face of leaves of Acer ; in foliis vivis,
pressed by binatim (adv. ). paired : pan- : in Gk . comp . , all ; pantropicus, longae scabridae, interiores 1 cm . longae in (on) living leaves ; cf. HOST .
binatus (adj. A), bini (adj. A. pi. ), throughout the tropics. plumosae, omnes nigrae , of the double Parastas (s.f. Ill ) : coronal ray of Passi -
gemellus (adj. A), geminus (adj. A) , panduratus (adj . A), panduriformis (adj. pappus the outer bristles 1 mm . long flora, lit . ‘doorpost ’ ; parastades fili ¬
geminatus (adj. A), -jugus (adj. A), B ) : fiddle -shaped, i . e. broadest near scabrid, the inner 1 cm . long plumose, formes albae , coronal rays thread - like
palaceus (adj. A) : margin-attached ; the top, curving inwards in the lower all black . white.
attached by the edge to its support , as part, then curving outwards again Papula (s . f. I) : pustule, a relatively large paratus (part. A) : prepared, provided
the blade of a non-peltate leaf to its above the base . 128 papilla or nipple-like projection , papu - with, equipped with.
petiole or of a spade { pala ) to its sleeve Panicle : panicula (s.f. I), acc . sing , pani- losus (adj. A) : pustular , parce (adv.) : sparingly , moderately ,
and handle. 450 culam, gen. sing , paniculae, abl. sing . papyraceus (adj. A) : papery , as most parcus (adj . A) : sparing , moderate,
palaemoneus (adj. A) : shrimp-red (H . C.C. panicula ; panicula ramosissima, erecta leaves are when dried . 311 frugal .
6.16). vel demum nutans, folia superans , Par (s. n . Ill ) : pair ; internodio inter par parchment - like : pergamaceus (adj. A ) ,
palaeo- : in Gk . comp ., ancient, old ; panicle most branched erect or at infimum et infimum proximum 1 cm. pergamenus (adj. A).
palaeobotanicus , relating to fossil plants ; length nodding , overtopping the leaves ; longo , with internode between the Parenchyma : parenchyma (s. n . Ill), abl .
palaeotropicus , relating to the Old capitula in paniculam terminalem amplam lowest pair of leaflets and the next lowest sing , parenchymate ; cellulae pig -
World tropics ; cf. NEO-. disposita , heads in a panicle terminal 1 cm. long ; tria paria pinnarum, three mentosae in parenchymate numerosae ,
palaris : relating to stakes, stake- like ; ample arranged , panicle-like : paniculi- pairs of pinnae ; paribus infimis deflexis , pigmented cells in the parenchyma
radix palaris , tap-root. formis (adj. B). paniculate : paniculatus with the lowest pairs deflexed . numerous, parenchymatous : parenchy -
Palate : palatum (s.n . II), abl. sing , palato , (adj. A). paniculately : paniculatim para - : in Gk . comp . , by the side of, near, matus (adj. A ), parenchymaticus (adj.
palatus (adj. A) : variant of PALACEUS used (adv.). compared with { sometimes implying su¬ A) .
by Diels . panniformis (adj. B), pannosus (adj. A) : periority ) , similar to , as in generic names Parent : parens (s . m . f. III . ix), gen. sing .
pale : dilutus (part. A), pallens (part. B), felted , with appearance or texture of felt . Pararistolochia (near Aristolochia ) , parentis, abl . sing , parente, nom . pi .
pallidus (adj. A). becoming pale : papaverinus (adj. A) : poppy red (H . C. C. Paranephelium (near Nephelium ) , etc . parentes, abl . pi . parentibus ; hybrida
pallescens (part. B). 16). parabolicus (adj. A) : used of more or inter parentes crescens ac optime inter¬
Pale, Palea : palea (s. f. I), abl . sing . papery : papyraceus (adj. A) , chartaceus less ovate leaves abruptly contracted media , hybrid among the parents grow¬
palea, nom . pi . paleae, abl. pi. paleis. (adj. A ). 311 below the rounded apex ; cf. BELL ¬ ing and beautifully intermediate ,
paleaceus (adj. A) : chaffy, of chaff-like
texture. 293
papilionaceus (adj. A) : butterfly like,
papilionaceous , with corolla like that
- SHAPED. 117
parallel : parallelus (adj. A) ; parallelus
parental : parentalis (adj . B) .
pariens (part . B) : bringing forth, pro ¬
palely : pallide (adv. ), dilute (adv.). of pea, bean, etc.; see Fig. 34 f (p. 408) . ad axem, parallel with axis, parallel - ducing .
478 BOTANICAL LATIN [OH. XXV .
CH XXV ] VOCABULARY 479
Paries (s.m. Ill) : wall , parietalis (adj. ..
Patella : patella (s f I), lit. ‘small dish, eo brevioribtis, with pedicels glabrous . .
penta : in Gk comp , five : pentaearpus,
- -
B) : parietal, borne on the wall ; plate’. equalling the perigon or shorter than -
5 fruited ; pentacyclus, with 5 twists ;
chromatophoro parietali, with parietal patelliformis (adj. B) : dish shaped, saucer¬ - this ; spatha pedicellos initio aequans, pentadactylus, digitately divided into 5
chromatophore. .
shaped ; cf PELVIFORMIS 76 . demum iis duplo brevior, spathe at first finger like lobes ; pentagynus, with 5
-
parilis (adj. B) : equal, like , patens (part . B) : spreading, outspread, equalling the pedicels, ultimately twice styles or carpels ; pentamerus, with
paripinnatus (adj. A) : paripinnate, i.e . diverging from the axis at almost 90 °. .
shorter than these (i.e i their length ), parts in fives ; pentandrus, 5 stamened ; -
pinnate and ending with a pair of
leaflets (not a single terminal leaflet). 210
patenter (adv.) : patently. patentis
simus (adj. A) : very widely spreading.
- I pedicellaris (adj. B), pedicellatus (adj. A ) ;
provided with a pedicel, pedicelled .
pentapetalus, 5-petalled ; pentapterus,
5- winged ; pentasepalus, 5-sepalled ;
Parish : parochia (s.f. I). 428 Peduncle : pedunculus (s m II), abl sing.
.
.. .
.
pentaspermus, 5-seeded ; pentastachys,
.
pariter (adv ) : equally, in like manner,
.
paroecius (adj A), paroicus (adj. A) :
pateriformis (adj. A) : saucer shaped ,
- .
patho : in Gk comp relating to suffering., - pedunculo, nom pi. pedunculi , abl pi.
pedunculis ; pedunculus elongatus termi-
with 5 spikes ; pentastichus, in 5 series
or lines ; pentastictus, 5-spotted ; see
..
paroecious, i e having male and female
organs in the same inflorescence but
and to diseases.
.
Patria (s f. 1) : native land .
nalis glaber , peduncle elongated terminal
glabrous ; pedunculi terminates et axil-
FIVE -, . -.
QUINQU
Pepo (s.m Ill ) : pumpkin , fruit of Cu -
separate , the male ones in the axils of Pattern : ordinatio (s. f. Ill) : ordinatione lares nudi glabri uniflori , peduncles curbitaceae.
lower bracts. spinarum diversa , with a different terminal and axillary naked (i.e. with¬ per (prep, with acc.) : through, throughout,
Part : pars (s.f. Ill), abl. sing , parte, nom . pattern of spines. out bracts) glabrous one-flowered ; all over, all along, during, by means of ,
.
pi. partes, abl pi. partibus ; ex parte , patulus (adj. A) : spread, outspread , pedunculis patentibus, inferioribus silicula by, on account of ; flores per ramos
in part, partly ; pro parte majore , for .
pauci- : in L comp., few ; paucidentatus, - duplo saltem longioribus, with peduncles in ramutis abbreviatis congesti , flowers
the greater part ; pro parte minore, for
the smaller part ; in omnes partes,
-
few toothed ; pauciflorus, few-flowered ;
paucifolius, few-leaved ; paucijugus,
spreading, the lower at least twice
longer than the silicle ; cf. SCAPE.
crowded all along the branches on
branchlets abbreviated ; species per
omnibus partibus, in all respects, alto ¬ with few pairs of leaflets ; paucinervis, .
peduncularis (adj B), pedunculatus (adj . regiones temperatas calidioresque dis -
gether ; nulla parte, not at all . paucinervius, few-nerved ; paucipuncta - A) : provided with a peduncle, pedun ¬ persae, species through regions tem¬
parted : partitus (part. A), q.v 195
partial : partialis (adj. B) .
. tus, with a few spots ; pauculus (adj.),
. culate.
.
perate and warmer dispersed, per :
. .,
-
very few pelagicus (adj. A ) : pertaining to the sea in L comp through , very, completely,
partibilis (adj. B) : divisible, ultimately .
paucus (adj A) : few. Pellicle : pellicula (s.f. I), abl. sing , pelli ¬ exceedingly ; peraeque quite equally, ,
separating or easily separated . .
paulatim (adv ) : little by little, gradually ; cula ; pileus pellicula viscida absitus, uniformly ; peralbus, pure white ;
Particle : part ícula (s.f I) . . see SENSIM . pileus with a viscid pellicle covered ; peranguste, very narrowly ; peraridus,
particular : peculiaris (adj. B) parti ¬ . paulisper (adv.) : for a short time ,
paulo (adv.), paullo (adv ) : by a little, . ,
caro sub pellicula flava flesh under the very dry ; perasper , very rough ; per -
cularly : praesertim (adv.), praecipue pellicle yellow . coloratus, deeply coloured ; percrudus,
.
(adv ), imprimis (adv ) .. somewhat, a little, ..
Pellis (s f Ill) : skin. quite immature ; perdifficiliter , with
.
partim (adv ) : partly, in part.
.
Partitio (s.f Ill) : a division .
pausiacus (adj. A) : olive green ,
.
pavoninus (acfj A) : peacock-eyed
- . pellucidus (adj. A) : translucent but not great difficulty ; perdulcis, very sweet ;
perdurus, very hard ; perelegans very ,
hyaline.
Partition : dissepimentum (s.n II), dis . - .
Pea : pisum (s n. II) ; magnitudine pisi , .
peltate : peltatus (adj A), peltiformis elegant ; perexigue, very sparingly ;
septum (s.n. II), septum (s. n II ). . the size of a pea. pea green : pisinus
(adj. A), pisaceus (adj. A), pea-shaped :
- adj. B) ; cf. PALACEUS, SHIELD-SHAPED. 437 pergrandis, very large ; peridoneus, very
.
partitus (part A) : partite, divided into
pisiformis (adj. B) . pelviformis (adj. B) : basin -shaped ; cf. suitable, well adapted ; permale, very
parts, the division reaching almost to
peach -coloured : persicinus (adj A), . PATELLIFORMIS . badly ; permultum, very much ; per -
the base or into the inner multi¬ penarius (adj. A) : relating to provisions ; pallidus, very pale ; perparvus, very
partite , divided into many parts : pear -shaped : pyriformis (adj B) 11 . . regione penaria manifesta, with well - small ; perutilis, very useful ,
palmatipartitus, palmately partite ; pin - pearly : margaritaceus (adj A), perlarius . marked storage region, peragratus (part. A) : traversed,
. (adj. A). perceptible : perceptibilis (adj. B) ; nervis
natipartitus, pinnately partite 195, 199 pencilled : lineolatus (adj. A), q.v .
partly : partim (adv.), ex parte, in parte,
.
Peat - bog : turbarium (s.n. II).
peaty : turfosus (adj A). Peaty Moor : . pendulous : pendens (part. B), pendulus exilibus vel exilissimis vix percepti
bilibus, with nerves feeble or very feeble
-
parum (adv ) : too little, not enough,
. turfosum (s n II). .. . : .
(adj. A), cernuus (adj A) ‘with face to ¬
not very wards the ground’ , nutans ( part. B) scarcely perceptible ; cf. INVISIBLE, MANI¬
parumper (adv.) : for a short time . pectic : pecticus (adj A),
peciinatim (adv.) : in the form of a comb, ‘nodding’. 406 408 - FESTOS .
. .
..
Parvitas (s f Ill ) : smallness, pectinatus (adj. A ) : pectinate, i e. with . penetrans (part. B) : penetrating, percurrens (part A) : percurrent, i e.
parvus (adj. A) : little , small, puny . -
narrow close set divisions like a comb . .
penicillatus (adj A), penicilliformis (adj. extending the whole length of an organ
.
Pascuum (s.n II) : pasture .
pascuus
200 B) : shaped like a pencil or an artist’s but not continued beyond it ; folia
.
(adj A) : pastural, relating to pastures,
peculiaris (adj. B) : special, particular, camel hair brush. Penicillum (s n II) :
- .. costa percurrente, leaves with a per ¬
passim (adv.) : at random, here and there, brush-like tuft of hairs. current midrib ; costa percurrens baud
not held in common with others,
far and wide, everywhere ,
. pedalis (adj. B) : a foot long (about 30 Peninsula : peninsula (s f I), paeninsula.. excurrens, midrib percurrent never
passing into : transiens (part B), confluens
cm.). (s.f. I) ; flora Peninsulae Balcanicae , excurrent.
. .
( part B), decrescens (part B) ; ovarium pedatus (adj .
A) : pedate, i.e. palmate, flora of the Balkan Peninsula, perducens (part. B) : leading through ,
cum disco confluens, ovary into the q.v., but with the lateral lobes or pemtus (adj. A) : inward , inner, interior, traversing, perductus (part. A) : tra ¬
disc flowing ; ovarium sensim in stylos divisions themselves divided , pedati- : .
penitus (adv ) : inwardly, in the inside, versed, conducted .
ovario fere aequilongos transiens, ovary .
in L. comp , pedately ; pedatinervis, deeply, completely. .
perdurans (part B) : persistent, enduring,
gradually into styles almost as long as pedately nerved 197 . pennatus (adj. A) : pinnate, q.v. ; pennatus peregrmus (adj. A) : foreign ,
the ovary passing ; lamina basi in petio - Pedicel : pedicellus (s. m. II), abl sing.
.
. .
is preferred in class L., pinnatus in bot
..
. perennating : perennans (part. B). peren ¬
.
lum gradatim decrescens, blade at base pedicello, nom. pi pedicelli, acc. pi . ..
L.; penna (s f I) and pinna (s f I ) nial : perennis (adj B).
.
into the petiole gradually diminishing,
. .
pedicellos, abl pi. pedicellis ; pedicelli ‘feather, wing, pen’, were often used perfecte (adv ) : fully, completely, per ¬
past : praeteritus (part A),
.
pastural : pascuus (adj A ). Pasture :
.
5 cm longi filiformes glabri , pedicels indiscriminately . fects (adj. A) : complete, hermaphro ¬
dite, perfect.
5 cm. long thread -like glabrous ; pedi¬ penninervis (adj. B) : pinnately nerved ,
.
pascuum (s.n II), abl. pi. pascuis . cellis glabris perigonium aequàntibus vel .
pennivenius (adj A) -: pinnately veined. perfoliate : perfoliatus (adj. A) 443 .
480 BOTANICAL LATIN [OH . XXV .
CH XXV] VOCABULARY 481
perforates (adj. A) : pierced with holes or equalling $ of the perigon ; stamina perpendicularis (adj. B) : perpendicular, .
Petal : petalum (s.n . II ), gen sing , petali,
pores or sprinkled with translucent dots ; perigonio duplo breviora , stamens twice used of organs which go downwards ; abl. sing , petalo, nom. pi. petala, gen. pi.
cf. PERTUSUS . shorter than (i.e. half the length of ) .
for stems, etc , erectus, strictus, etc., petalorum, abl. pi. petalis ; petalum
perfossus (part A) : pierced through,. the perigon ; filamentis perigonium are used 396. latum obovatum, petal broad obovate ;
hollow ; cf FISTULOSUS . . duplo superantibus, ima basi inter se et .
perperam (adv ) : incorrectly, falsely , petala cum sepalis alterna Usque breviora ,
pergamaceus (adj. A), pergamenus (adj
A), pergamentaceus (adj A) : parch ¬ .
. cum perigonio coalitis, with filaments
twice exceeding the perigon, at the very
perpetuo (adv.) : constantly, uninter ¬
ruptedly, always .
ad basin disci inserta, in aestivatione
aperta , sub anthesi erecta, petals alter ¬
-
ment like ; cf PAPYRACEUS. .
.
base between themselves and with the per plexus (adj. A) : confused, intricate,
obscure.
nating with the sepals and shorter than
these, at the base of the disc inserted ,
perhaps : fors (adv ), forsan (adv.), fortasse
.
(adv ), forte (adv ), forsitan (adv ). . .
perigon united ; see PERIANTH , peri
gonial : perigonialis (adj. B) ; bracteae
- perplurimus (adj. A ) : very many, in aestivation open , at anthesis erect ;
perhiemans (part. B) : persisting through perigoniales, perigonial bracts. perquam (adv.) : as much as possible, .
petala lutea sepalis longiora, 1 cm longa,
the winter, remaining all winter,
.
peri- : in Gk comp., about, around,
Perigynium : perigynium (s.n II), gen
sing , perigynii, abl. sing , perigynio.
. . extremely.
perruptus (part. A) : broken through ,
patentia , obovata, apice rotundata, nec
tario squama oblonga obtecto, petals
-
surrounding . perigynous : perigynus (adj. A) 474 . persaepe (adv.) : very often, yellow longer than the sepals, 1 cm .
Perianth : perianthium (s n. II), gen. sing
.
. . Period : periodus (s.f. II) . persicinus (adj. A ) : peach-coloured , long, outspread, obovate, at the tip
perianthii, abl sing , perianthio, nom
. . . .
Peripheria (s.f I) : circumference ; chloro - persistent, persisting : persistens (part. B),
. .
rounded, with the nectary covered by
pi perianthia, abl. pi perianthiis . plastus plus quam dimidium peripheriae perdurans (part B), permanens (part an oblong scale ; petalorum laminis
obovatis ungue suo paulo brevioribus,
Applied by Linnaeus and his con¬ cellulae circumiens, chloroplast more B), remanens (part. B) ; calyx ad
temporaries to the calyx exclusive of than half of the circumference of the nxaturitatem fructus persistens, calyx with the blades of the petals obovate
the corolla, but by Mirbel, Robert cell encircling ; peripheriam versus, to¬ to the ripening of the fruit remaining ; shorter a little than the claw ; petalis
Brown and later authors to the perigon, wards the circumference, periphericus folia persistentia , leaves evergreen. 342 numerosis cuneatis apice rotundatis
.
i.e the floral envelope outside the .
(adj A), peripheralis (adj B) : pertain ¬ . .
personatus (adj A) : wearing a mask , i.e. aureis glabris calyce patente villoso
stamens when not differentiated into
calyx and corolla, and applied in
ing to the boundary or outer surface,
peripheral .
-
with a 2 lipped corolla having a pro¬
minent palate, ‘so that when com¬
longioribus, with petals numerous cuneate
at the tip rounded golden glabrous
Hepaticae to the colesule, i e. the . Periphysis : periphysis (s f Ill), nom acc .. . . pressed the whole resembles the mouth longer than the outspread villous calyx ,
inflated envelope around the arche
gonium ; perianthium quadripartitum,
- . .
pi periphyses, abl pi periphysibus. .
. .
Periplast : periplastus (s m II) ; cf PROTO ¬ .
of a gaping animal ’ (Lindley), as in
many members of the Scrophulariaceae ,
petalinus (adj. A), petaloideus (adj A) :
petal-like. 58
.
persistens, perianth (calyx) 4-parted , PLAST . the Personatae of Linnaeus or with .
petiolaneus (adj A) : consisting of a petiole
persistent ; perianthium infundibulare peristomate : peristomatus (adj. A). spore- bearing pustules bursting through only, petiolaris (adj. B) : borne on a
-
sex partitum corollinum viridulum extus
pilosum, perianth (perigon) funnel-
Peristome : peristomium (s.n. II), gen sing
peristomii, abl. sing , peristomio ; peri¬
. . the epidermis like little open mouths 67
perspicue (adv.) : evidently, manifestly ,
. petiole or relating to a petiole, petiolar.
.
petiolatus (adj A) : provided with a
shaped 6-parted corolla like greenish
on the outside pilose ; perianthia basi
- .. .
stoma (s n Ill), gen sing , peristomatis,
abl. sing , peristomate ; peristomium
decidedly, perspicuus (adj. A ) : trans
parent, clear, evident,
¬ petiole, petiolate. 467
Petiole : petiolus (s. m . II ), gen. sing .
..
nuda ( i e a bractea remota) foliis duplex , exterius e dentibus crassis pertmens (part. B) : belonging to pertinet . petioli, abl. sing , petiolo, nom. pi. petioli,
.
acc. pi. petiolos, gen. pi petiolorum ,
caulinis subaequilonga pyriformia, tota trabeculatis constans, interius obsoletum, (3rd person sing, indie , pres, of pertineo ) :
longitudine acute 5 carinata , laevissima,
apice rotundato obsolete rostellata,
- "
-
peristome two fold, the outer from
teeth thick cross-barred made, the inner
it belongs to .
pertusus (part. A) : having holes or slits,
abl. pi. petiolis ; petiolus gracilis ad
5 cm. longus , quam lamina multo brevior ,
perianths (colesules) naked at base obsolete ; see PITCHER . perforated. 244 supra planus subtus carinatus , glaber ,
..
(i e at a distance from the bract) about Perithecium : perithecium (s n. II), abl . . perulatus (adj. A) : having buds covered .
viridis, petiole slender to 5 cm long,
as long as the stem-leaves, for the whole
length acutely 5-keeled, quite smooth,
.
sing , perithecio, nom pi. perithecia, abl.
.
pi peritheciis ; perithecia globosa folii
with scales (perules).
Perule : perula (s.f I), nom pi perulae, . . .
than the blade much shorter, above flat
beneath keeled , glabrous, green ; petiolus
at the rounded apex obsoletely beaked; parenchymati omnino immersa, perithecia . .
abl pi perulis ; rami hornotini basi valde sulcatus, in foliis exterioribus et
see PERIGON . globose completely sunk in the paren ¬ perulis scariosis triangularibus vel lanceo - mediis distincte alatus, petiole strongly
Pericarp : pericarpium (s.n II), gen sing
pericarpii, abl. sing , pericarpio
.
.
. . chyma of the leaf ; perithecia numerosa
in hyphis mycelii lateralia subglobosa
- .
latis 1 2 cm longis cincti branches
of current year girdled at base with
, grooved , in outer and middle leaves
distinctly winged ; petiolus basi teres
perichaetial : perichaetialis (adj B) ; . hyalina levia , perithecia many lateral in perules (scales of leaf bud) scarious paulum incrassatus, laminam versus
bracteae perichaetiales, perichaetii brac - hyphae of the mycelium almost globose triangular or lanceolate 1-2 cm. long, supra applanatus, petiole at base terete
teae , perichaetial bracts. Perichaetium : hyaline smooth. pervagatus (part. A) : spread out, wide¬ little thickened , towards the blade
perichaetium (s n II), abl sing , peri-
chaetio .
.. . peritropus (adj. A ) : directed horizontally . spread , common.
pervalvaris (adj. B) : pervalvar , transapical.
flattened out ; lamina basi sensim in
petio/ um attenuata , blade at base
432
Peridiolum : peridiolum (s.n. II), abl. sing . .
peritus ( adj A): skilful, experienced , .
pervius (adj A ) : perforate, having a gradually attenuate into the petiole ;
peridiolo .
Peridiura : peridium (s.n II), abl sing . . . perlarius (adj. A) : pearly,
perlate (adv.): very broadly ,
-
passage way through ,
pervulgaius (part. A) : very common.
petiolus difficillime a lamina distin
guendus, petiole with extreme difficulty
-
peridio . permanens (part. B) : persistent, lasting, .
Pes (s.m . III ii) : foot ; English foot, 30 5 - from blade to be distinguished ; petioli
Perigon : perigonium (s n II ), gen sing
. .. . . .
perniciosus (adj A) : destructive, ruinous ;
.
cm . ; Paris foot, 32 5 cm.; caulis duo - foliorum basalium lamina quarta vel
perigonii, abl sing , perigonio ; peri¬ cf NOXIUS . pedales vel ultra altus, stem 2 feet or tertia parte breviores, petioles of basal
gonium deciduum vel persistens hexa - peronatus (adj. A) : thickly overlaid with a more high ; pes caprae , foot of a goat ; leaves shorter than the blade by a
phyllum, perigon deciduous or persistent woolly substance that becomes mealy 283 . pes tigridis, foot of a tiger ; ad pedes quarter or third part ; petioli brevissimi ,
six-leaved ; perigonii phylla ( segmenta ) .
perpaucus (adj A) : very few, very little, montis, at the foot of the mountain ,
pessimus (adj. A) : very bad , utterly bad ;
petioles extremely short ; folia basi in
oblonga, leaves (segments) of the perigon .
perpaulum (adv ) : a very little indeed . petiolum sup erne alatum inferne sensim
oblong ; stamina longitudine $ perigonii
partes aequantia, stamens in length perpaulo, by a very little.
.
Perpaulum (s.n II) : a very little ; .
superl of MALUS.
Pest : pestis (s f. III) . .
angustatum contracta, leaves at base
contracted into a petiole winged in the
482 BOTANICAL LATIN [OH . XXV .
OH XXV] VOCABULARY 483
upper part gradually narrowed in the
lower part ; petiolis glabris alatis 10
like turgid simple at the centre thickened
together ; phycomatibus numerosis dense
cm. broad, when moist banded with Pistil : ..
pistillum (s n II), abl. sing .
pistillo ; gynoecium (s. n. II), abl. sing .
.
cm longis, with petioles glabrous winged intricatis, with thalli numerous densely
orange yellow and alternate lemon
yellow stripes or smears to the margin gynoecio. pistillate : pistillatus (adj .
10 cm. long . entangled ; phycomate lineari com- radiating, when dry uniformly rust -- A), femineus (adj. A),
petiolulate : petiolulatus (adj. A) Petio . - planato, with thallus linear flattened, coloured ; pileus horizontalis suborbi .
Pit : fovea (s.f I), abl. sing , fovea ; lacuna
lule : petiolulus (s m II ) ; declined like
.
. . phyll- : in Gk. comp , relating to leaves ; . cularis laccatus, primitus e strato poroso ..
(s f I), abl. sing , lacuna ; folia 3 7 -
petiolus phyllocephalus, with leafy heads . albo tenuíssimo constans, sensim dilatatus,
Petra (s.f. I) : rock , stone, petraeus
.
(adj A) : growing among rocks.
Phyilary : phyllarium (s n II) ; cf. TEGU-
.
.. I primum planus aut modice convexus,
fovearum remotarum calcem secernentium
serie notata, leaves marked with a series
LUM fuligineus, opacus, zonis concentricis -
of 3 7 remote pits secreting lime.
petrensis (adj. B) ; found among rocks . Phylloclade : phyllocladium (s n II), .. paucis obscurioribus notatus, margine .. .
.
Petrosa (s n. II. pi.) : rocky places . . . .
abl sing , phyllocladio, nom pi phyllo - patente tandem deflexo, pileus horizontal
Pitcher : ascidium (s n II), abl sing ,
.
ascidio, nom. pi. ascidia, abl. pi ascidiis ;
petrosus (adj. A) : full of rocks, rocky. cladia, abl. pi. phyllocladiis ; cladodium ascidia inferiora magna vel parva ,
-
phae , phaeo : in Gk comp - dark ; . ., s.n. II), abl. sing , cladodio, nom. pi.
- (cladodia almost circular apparently varnished ,
, abl. pi. cladodiis. These
phaeadenius, with dark coloured glands ;
at the very first from a layer porous parte f inferiore subglobosa, abrupte in
- white very thin composed, gradually -
terms are preferable to cladophyllum.
partem superiorem anguste infundibuli
phaeanthus, dark flowered ; phaeoce - - Phyllode enlarged, at first flat or moderately formem • transiente alis fimbriatis, per -
phalus, with dark heads ; phaeoglossus, : phyllodium (s.n. II). convex, sooty, dull, with zones con- sistomio in collum 2-3 cm. longum pro-
-
dark tongued ; phaeoneurus, with dark
coloured nerves ; phaeus, dark coloured , -
- Phyllopodium : phyllopodium (s n II )
Phyllum (s.n. II) : leaf To be distin .
.. .
- centric few rather obscure marked, longato, sub operculo spinas 2 ferente ,
dark grey. guished from phylum (s.n II ), tribe ; . with margin spreading finally deflexed ; .
applanato ad 10 cm lato, costis 2 mm .
Phaeophorum (s.n. II) : chromatophore. involucri phylla , involucral bracts,
pileo horizontali suborbiculari laccato distantibus, operculo reniformi, lower
.
phaner : in Gk comp , manifest, visible,
- . -phyllus : in Gk comp , leaved ; macro . . - - .
3 cm lato fuligineo zonis concentricis pitchers large or small, with the lower
pitchers
easily seen ; phanerantherus, with pro - phyllus, large leaved ; microphyllus, - notato, with pileus horizontal sub
orbicular apparently varnished 3 cm
-. f part subglobose abruptly passing into
the lnarrowly funnel-shaped upper part,
truding anthers ; phanerophlebius con , - small leaved ; monophyllus, one leaved ;
- - broad sooty with concentric zones with the wings fimbriate, with the peri ¬
spicuously veined ; phanerosorus, with
conspicuous sori .
diphyllus two leaved, ,
phymatodeus (adj A) : warty, verrucose
-. . marked ; pileo albido vel eburneo, dein stome extended into a neck 2 3 cm. -
alutaceo, hygrophano , in statu sicco long, under the lid bearing 2 spines,
Phialide : phialis (s.f III ii), gen sing
.
phialidis, abl sing , phialide.
. . . . -
physo : in Gk comp , bladdery ; physo
carpus, with bladder like fruits.
. . - albo, levi glabro convexo umbonato, flattened, to 10 cm. broad, with ribs 2
- mm. apart, with the lid kidney-shaped ,
- .
philus : in Gk comp , loving ; dendro
philus, tree loving, epiphytic ; xero
-
.- -
-
.
phyt : in Gk comp , relating to plants ;
-
phytographia, description or portrayal
. with pileus whitish or ivory, afterwards
-
leather coloured, hygrophanous (watery-
looking when wet, opaque when dry),
-
pitcher shaped : urceolatus (adj. A). 73
Pith : medulla (s.f. I). pithy : medullosus
philus, loving dry places.
-phlebius : in Gk comp , veined ; dictyo. .- -.
of plants ; phytologia, study of plants,
botany ; phytopathologia, study of
in a dry state white, smooth glabrous
convex but umbonate (i.e. with a
(adj. A) 330.
pitted : foveatus (adj. A), lacunosus (adj.
phlebius, net veined, phlebo : in Gk
- - plant diseases.
. -
comp , vein ; phlebocarpus, vein fruited, - -phyton, phytum (s n II) : in Gk comp ,
- .. . . rounded elevation in the centre) . A), minutely pitted : foveolatus (adj. A),
pilifer (adj. A) : bearing hairs, piliformis scrobiculatus (adj. A). 248, 249
with veined fruits ; phlebophyllus, vein
leaved, with conspicuously veined
- -
plant ,
piceus (adj. A) : black as pitch ,
. .
(adj B) : hair-like Pilositas (s.f Ill) : . ..
Place : locus (s.m. II), nom pi loci ‘single
leaves. .
picro : in Gk comp , bitter ; picrorrhizus,
- . -
pilosity, hair covering , pilosns (adj A) : . places’, loca ‘places connected with one

.
.
phloginus (adj A) : phlox-pink ( H C C 6 ... . with bitter roots
pictus (part. A) :
. pilose, hairy with distinct long ascending
. .
hairs. Pilus (s m II ) : hair. 145, 270
another ’ ; hoc loco, at this place ;
loco citato, at the place cited , placed :
25) coloured, painted ; see .
Pinax (s.m Ill) : a picture, hence a general positus (part. A), dispositus (part. A),
phoeniceus (adj. A) : bright red , scarlet. FUCATUS.
- ..
phorum (s n II ) : in Gk . comp., -carrier, Piece : frustrum (s . n II), pars (s f. III), . . survey or representation.
Pingue (s.n. Ill) : fat, grease , pinguis
locatus (part. A), collocatus (part A).
placed among : interpositus (part. A).
.
signifying a part which bears some
other parts, a stalk or support ; gyno -
-
Pigment spot : stigma (s.n. III. xi).
pigmentifer (adj. A) : pigmented, pig - (adj. B) : fat, fatty. placed upon : superpositus (part. A),
phorum, gynophore, the support of the . - pink : roseus (adj. A), erubescens (part . Placenta : placenta (s.f. I), gen. sing.
gynoecium. -phorus (adj. A) : in Gk.
mentivorus (adj A) : paint-eating, paint
destroying, pigmentosus (adj. A) : full i .
B), persicinus (adj A), phloginus (adj. .
placentae, abl sing , placenta, nom. pi .
.
comp , - bearing, -carrying ; lophophorus , of pigment, well coloured,
A), pudorinus (adj. A), rubellus (adj
.
A), carneus (adj A), pinkish : sub-
. .
placentae, gen pi. placentarum, abl pi. .
crest-bearing . ..
Pigmentum (s n II) : colouring matter,
. .
placentis ; ovula 2 ab apice vel sub apice
photographic : photographicus (adj A).
. . .
. pigment .
.
roseus (adj A)
..
Pinna (s f I) : primary division of a com -
placentae centralis pendula, ovules 2 from
- -screen, -partition
phragma (s.n III ix) : in Gk comp .,
.
Pile : cumulus (s.m. II), abl sing , cumulo ;
sporis in cumulo, with spores in a heap,
pound leaf.
the apex or below the apex of the central
placenta pendulous ; ovula in placentis
pinnate : pinnatus (adj. A), less often numerosíssima, ovules on the placentas
- .
phyco : in Gk comp , relating to Algae, . pileatus (adj. A) : cap shaped - . pennatus (adj. A), pinnately : pinnatim most numerous ; ovula plura placentae
algal. Pileus : pileus (s m II), abl sing , pileo, . . . ..
(adv ) pinnately cleft : pinnatifldus (adj.
..
Phycoíogia (s f I) : phycology, algology, .
lit ‘a felt cap 5; mitra (s f I), abl sing .. . . A). pinnately nerved : pinnatinervis
centrali liberae sessili vel stipitatae
inserta, ovules many inserted onto the
the study of Algae. .
mitra, lit ‘turban ’, is used only for the .
(adj B), pinnatinervius (adj A), pinnati- .
..
Phycoma (s n Ill) : the whole plant body - more or less globose or conical cap of I
sect : pinnatisectus (adj A) 199, 208 . .
central free sessile or stipitate placenta ;
of an alga ; thallus ; phycoma sphaeri
cum duriusculum lubricum intus non
- Morchella and related Discomycetes ;
pileus membranaceus profunde umbili - .
Pinnule : pinnula (s.f I), nom pi pinnulae ; . .
ovarium nunc uniloculare placentis S
parietalibus, nunc biloculare placentis
distincte zonatum, ex trichomatibus catus flocculosus 2 3 cm latus, udus - . .
pinnella (s.f I), nom. pi. pinnellae . septo adnatis, ovary now one-chambered
flagelliformibus turgidis simplicibus striis seu lituris croceis et alternatim
piriformis : see PYRIFORMIS . with 2 parietal placentas, now two -
centro concretis compositum plant- , flavis ad marginem radiantibus virgatus, Piscma (s.f. I) : fish pond. Piscis (s m
III) : fish.
- . . chambered with placentas joined to the
partition ; ovarium placentis valde pro-
body (thallus) spherical somewhat siccus unicolor ferrugineus, pileus (cap)
hard slippery (slimy) inside not distinctly membranous deeply depressed in the
pisiformis (adj. B) : pea shaped, pisinus
. -.. . minulis in laminas 2 latas revolutas in
zoned, made up from filaments whip - middle (umbilicate) finely woolly 2 3 - (adj A) : pea-green (H.C C 61) Pisum
.
(s.n II) : pea.
medio loculo approximatas vel con
tiguas divisis, ovarium in loculos 2 vel 4
-
484 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH. XXV .
CH XXV] VOCABULARY 485
diâmetro saepe confluentes, colonies -
orbiculares velutinae tenues atrae 1-4 mm. plano compressus (adj. A) : compressed
so as to have two opposite flat sides.
growing on upper side of leaves, rarely
. .
Plant : planta (s.f. I), gen sing , plantae,
on the lower side, and on stems orbi¬ .
abl sing. planta, nom. pi plantae, acc .
cular often confluent velvety thin black
1 -4 mm. in diameter.
. .
pi. plantas, gen. pi plantarum, abl pi.
plantis ; plantae annuae vel perennes ,
C Plain : campus (s.m. II), planum (s.n. II), terrestres limnobiae vel aquaticae, plants

w planities (s.f. V). pertaining to plains :

. annual or perennial, terrestrial growing

m
campester, campestris (adj B). on mud or aquatic.

mo
plane (adv.) : clearly, distinctly, quite . Plantula (s.f. I) : seedling.
Planities (s.f. V) : flat surface, plain , Planum (s. n. II) : level ground, plain,
planiusculus (adj. A) : fairly flat. plane, planus (adj. A) : even, flat. 32
* Plankton : plâ ncton (s.n. II), gen. sing
plancti. planktonic: planctonicus (adj. A).
.
Plasmodium : plasmodium (s.n. II), abl
sing , plasmodio. .

98K stigma
locule

/
K»
b
I
d
placenta i

.
Fig 36 Types of Placentation
a, ovarium quinqueloculare, placentatione axiali ; b, ovarium uni
loculare, placentatione basilari ; c, ovarium pluriloculare, placenta¬
- 1

tione laminali, ovulis disseptimentorum parietibus undique insertis ;

d, ovarium uniloculare, placentatione centrali libera (drawing by
. .
Marion E Ruff, from G. H. M Lawrence, Introduction to Plant
Taxonomy ; 1955)
/
imperfecte dividentibus, ovary with centatio axilis, axile placentation ; pla¬ ;
strongly prominent placentas divided
into 2 broad revolute blades in the middle
centatio centralis libera, free central
placentation ; placentatio basalis , basal S
of the chamber coming together or
touching, the ovary into 2 or 4 chambers
imperfectly dividing ; styli placentarum
numero, styles with the number of the
placentation ; placentatio laminalis, lam¬
ellate placentation.
placentiformis (adj. B) ; circular and flat,
like a flat cake.
1
..
placentas, i e the styles the same in placodioidus (adj. A), placodiomorphus Fig. 37 Types of Placentation
number as the placentas ; stigmata tot .
(adj A) : placodioid, with the thallus a, ovarium simplex uniloculare, placentatione marginali, ovulis
quot placentae, stigmas as many as the as in Placodium .
Plaga (s.f. I) : flat surface, region. biseriatis ; b, ovarium compositum, placentatione parietali ; c,
-
placentas , placenta bearing : placentifer
. ., oblique;
(adj. A).
.. .
Placentation : placentatio (s f III vi),
-
plagio : in Gk comp
neurus, obliquely nerved.
plagio- ovarium compositum biloculare, placentatione axiali ; d, ovarium
compositum uniloculare, placentatione parietali, placentis valde
.
abl sing , placentatione ; placentatio Plagula (s.f. I ) : fungal colony ; plagulae intrusis (drawing by Marion E. Ruff, from G. H. M. Lawrence,
parietalis, parietal placentation ; pla¬ epiphyUae rarius hypophyllae et caulicolae Introduction to Plant Taxonomy ; 1955)
'
486 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH. XXV .
CH XXV] VOCABULARY 487
-
platy : in Gk comp . ., broad ;
platycaulis, Pluvia (s.f. I) : rain ; tempore pluviarum , . .
annulus (s m II), aperture (apertura ; or at apex or base into a short point or
with broad stems ; platylobus, with at the time of the rains, pluvialis (adj. .. .
s f I), colpus (s.m II), dyad (dyas ; s.n . long caudicle drawn out.
broad lobes ; platypetalus, broad -pet
alled ; platyphyllus, broad -leaved ,
- B), pluviatilis (adj. B) : relating to rain ,
.
pneumaticus (adj A ) : relating to air, air -.
Ill), equator (aequator ; s.m. III. v),
.
exine (exinium ; s n. II), exitus (s.m IV), .
polluted : contaminatus (part. A), pollutus
(part. A ) ; see INQUINATUS.
pleated : plicatus (adj A) 372 . . .
.
Pocket : marsupium (s n . II) pocket -like ; . ..
face (facies ; s f V), foramen (s n III.
.
vi), lumen (s n. III vi), mesocolpium .
.. poly- : in Gk. comp , many, numerous ; .
pleio- : in Gk. comp., more than usual ; marsupiiformis (adj B). polyanthus, many-flowered ; polyarthrus,
pleiopetalus, with more petals, as in a .
poculiformis (adj B) ; cup shaped . 83 - . . .
(s n. II), murus (s m II), polar area (area -
many jointed ; polybotrys, with many
‘double ’ flower , .
pod -, podo- : in Gk comp., foot- ; podo - polaris ; s.f. I, adj.. B), pole (polus ; racemes ; polycarpus, with many fruits ;
-
pleisto : in Gk comp , most, . . phyllus, with a foot like leaf. The - s.m. II), pore (porus ; s m. II), reticulum . polycladus, with many shoots ; poly -
pleniflorus (adj. A) : with ‘double ’ flowers, generic name Podophyllum is a contrac ¬ .
(s.n. II), ruga (s.f I), spine (spina ; s.f. chromus, many-coloured ; polyedricus,
the centre of the flower being filled with tion of Anapodophyllum. ..
I), stria (s f I), sulcus (s m II), tetrad .. with many flat sides ; polyembryonalis,
. Pod : ( in Leguminosae) legumen (s. n. III . ..
(tetradium ; s n II), ulcus (s m II), . . with many embryos ; polyneurus, many-
petals
plentiful : see ABUNDANT. .
vi), abl sing , legumine, nom pi legu - . . ..
valla (s f I), verruca (s f I). In taxo- .. nerved ; polyphlebius, many veined ; -
.
plenus (adj A) : full ; flore pleno , with a .
mina, abl pi. leguminibus ; ( in Cruci
.
ferae ) siliqua (s.f I), abl sing , siliqua, . - nomic descriptions of Acanthaceae
authors sometimes use the German
-
polyphyllus, many leaved ; polypleurus,
many-ribbe'd ; polypterus, many-winged ;
‘double ’ flower.
pleraque (adv.), plerumque (adv ) : for the . . .
nom pi siliquae, abl. pi. siliquis. terms ‘Faltenpollen ’, * Rippenpollen ’,
.
polyrrhizus, with many roots ; poly¬
most part, very frequently.
Pleuridium : pleuridium (s.n. II).
Podetium : podetium (s.n . II). - podus
.
(adj A): in Gk . comp., -footed, -based ,
tic , proposed by Radlkofer and
Lindau, notably in Engler, Bot. Jahrb.,
schistus, split into many parts ; poly
spermus, with many seeds.
-
pleur -, pleuro- : in Gk . comp., lateral, in a poecil-, poecilo- : in Gk . comp , many . - 18 : 36 (1893), Engler & Pranti, Pflanzen - polyadelphus (adj. A) : having stamens in
sideways position , ribbed ; pleurocarpus, coloured, spotted , variegated, dappled , fam. IV., 3b : 280 (1895), Urban, Symb. several groups, each group formed by
with the fruit lateral ; pleurogenus , of various colours. Sometimes un- .
Antill , 2 : 173 (1900); pollinis grana the union of filaments .
borne laterally, pleurogenous ; pleur - commendably transliterated as poikil-; -
parva ( 25 35 fi ) tripora utroque latere polyarthrodactylus (adj A) : having the .
anthus , with ribbed flowers. poecilanthus, with speckled or variegated pororum serie singula scutellorum mag - ultimate rays or dactyls of Charophyta
Plexus (s.m. IV) : network , flowers ; poecilodermus, with mottled norum ornata , pollen grains small each composed of more than two cells .
pliant : flexibilis (adj. B), lentus (adj. A). skin .
. . ., - -
(25 35 p) 3 pored on each side of the polycarpicus (adj. A) : polycarpic, i e ..
Plica (s.f. I) : fold , plicatus (adj. A ) : Pogon (s.m Ill ) : in Gk comp beard ; pores with a single row of large shields having the power to bear fruit many
folded into pleats or furrows, usually pogonanthus, with bearded flowers ;
pogonocheilus, pogonochilus, with bearded
1
ornamented; grana virgata, virgis septatis
tortis, grains banded, with bands septate
times, not dying after fruiting but once .
lengthwise 372 . 342
plietesialis (adj. B) : plietesial, i e mono
carpic but living for several years. 342
.. - lip ; pogonoptilus, with bearded plume ;
pogonostemon, with bearded stamen .
twisted ; grana globosa leviter reticulata
echinulata, spinulis intra reticuli spatia
.
polygamus (adj A ) : polygamous, i e.
having both unisexual and bisexual
.
-ploideus (adj. A) : ending of cytological Point : punctum (s.n II) ‘dot’, acumen . in circulos dispositis, grains globose flowers on the same individual or on
terms relating to number of sets of ..
(s n Ill) ‘sharp end’, pointed ; acutus lightly reticulate somewhat spiny, the different individuals of the same species,
chromosomes, derived from Gk idios . (adj. A), pointless : muticus (adj. A ),
.
little spines inside the spaces of the .
polygynus (adj A) : with many pistils or
(private, peculiar, individual), not eidos poisonous : venenatus (part A), veneno- network in circles arranged ; pollinis styles.
(form), by way of Weismann’s term Id , sus (adj. A), toxicarius (adj. A), virosus granula e typo ‘Stachelpollen\ pollen .
polymorphus (adj A) : very variable in
introduced in German in 1893 to (adj. A). grain from the type ‘Stachelpollen ’ form.
designate the hereditary germplasm , polar : polaris (adj. B). (spine-pollen) ; pollinis granula c. 60 p polypetalus (adj. A) : having petals all
and Strasburger’s terms Haploid (single polarilocular : polarilocularis (adj. B). diâmetro sphaeroidea ad typum ‘Waben - distinct and free from one another.
id ; gametophyte) and Diploid (double .
Pole : polus (s m. II) ; cellulae polis pollen' nominatum pertinentia , pollen
grains about 60 p in diameter to the
polyphagus .
(adj A) : occurring on a
id ; sporophyte), introduced in German rotundatis, cells with rounded poles ; diversity of host plants,
.
in 1905 ; cf Brittonia, 4 : 338 (1943) ; ,
ad polos at the poles, type named Wabenpollen ’ (honey- polystichus .
(adj A) : in many ranks, rows
diploideus, diploid ; hexaploideus, hexa - polished : politus (part. A), nitidus (adj . comb- pollen) belonging ; grana ports 3 or series.
ploid ; tetraploideus, tetraploid . .
A), laevigatus (adj A), levigatus (adj.
i aequatorialibus exinio punctato, grains .
poniaceo -viridis (adj B) : apple-green ,
plucked: avulsus (part A). A), rasilis (adj. B). 296 with 3 equatorial pores, the exine Pome : pomum (s.n. II), abl. sing , porno,
Plug: obturamentum (s.n. II). .
politus (part A) : polished. punctuate ; cf. HORREOLUM. pomeridianus (adj. A) : opening in the
- .
plum coloured: prunicolor (adj. B), pruni- .
Pollen : pollen (s.n III. v), gen. sing . .
Pollex (s m. III. i) : thumb, length of
. afternoon ,
. first joint of thumb, 1 inch, approx
nus (adj A).
plumbeus (adj. A) : leaden grey,
plumosus (adj. A) : feathery.
Plumule ; plumula (s.f I) . .
pollinis, abl sing , polline ; antherae
violaceae pollen dilute luteum valde
irregulare continentes, anthers violet
containing light yellow very irregular
-
2 5 cm. ; same as UNCIA, q.v. pollicaris
(adj. B) : 1 inch long
pollinans (adj. B), pollimcus (adj. A) :
_ Pond, Pool : stagnum (s. n . II), lacuna

.
.
(s.f. I) ; cf PISCINA.
.
ponderosus (adj A) : weighty, heavy,
Ponticulus (s m. II) : a small bridge,
- .
pluri i in L comp , several -, many ;
pluricostatus, several-ribbed ;
. pluri
-- pollen ; antherae polline omnino fertili,
anthers with pollen completely fertile ;
pertaining to pollen, pollinifer (adj. A ) :
-
pollen bearing . poorly : infirmus (adj.), debiliter (adv.).
.
porandrus (adj A) : with anthers opening
florus, several-flowered ; plurifolius, polline pro parte majore sterili, with Pollinium : pollimum (s n. II), abl. sing . . by pores.
several-leaved ; plurijugus, with several pollen for the greater part sterile. pollinio, nom. pi. pollinia, abl pi. . .
poratim (adv ) : by pores,
pairs of leaflets ; plurilocularis, several
chambered ; plurinervis, plurinervius,
several-nerved .
- Pollen -grain : pollinis granum (s.n II) ;
pollinis granulum (s.n. II) For termi ¬
nology see Wodehouse, Pollen Grains
.
. polliniis ; pollen in massas pollinia’
dictas in quoque loculo solitarias con
giutinatum, pollen in masses called
-
porcatus (adj. A) : ridged
PoTe : porus (s. m. n), abl. sing , poro,
nom, pL pori, abL pL poris ; spira
.
_
pluries (adv.) : often, frequently, (1935), Faegri & Iversen , Textbook of pollinia in each loculus solitary joined .
mentum (s n. II), abl. sing , spiramento,
.
plurimum (adv ) : very much , Pollen Analysis (1964), Erdtman, Pollen together ; pollinia globosa oblonga vel nom. pi. spiramenta, abl. pi spiramentis; .
.
plurimus (adj A) : most , Morphology (1952), and Kremp, Mor ¬ pyriformia vel apice basive in acumen pori inQequales ampli citrini angulati
.
plus (adv. comp ) : more , plus minusve , phologic Encyclopedia of Palynology breve vel caudiculam longam producta ,
pollinia globose oblong or pear -shaped
cum tubuiis concolores, pores uneven large
more or less. .
(1965) Among the many terms are
i
lemon-yellow angled the same colour
488 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH. XXV .
CH XXV] VOCABULARY 489
as the tubules ; port simplices minuti 8 mm. long , cf . DEMUM. postremus ( adj. preceding : praecedens (part. B), ante- primocanes ( biennial shoots in the first
subrotundi , pores simple minute almost A) : hindmost , last , cedens (part. B). year) in summer a’rching in autumn at
round ; ports albis magnis concentrice potamopkilus (adj. A ) : river -loving. precipitated : praecipitatus (part. A ) , the tip decumbent to 2 m . long 1 5 cm .*

dispositis , with pores white large con ¬ Potassium : kalium (s. n . II ), gen. sing . precisely : adamussim (adv.), accurate thick terete armed with prickles many
centrically arranged ; ports primo pallidis kalii ; potassium (s. n . II), gen . sing . (adv.), definite (adv.) ; cf. EXACTLY. curved ; folia primocannarum magna
demum cum pileo concoloribus minimis potassii . pregnant : praegnans (adj. B). 5 -foliolata , leaves of primocanes large
angulatis ( penta-hexagonis) intus nudis, potest (3 rd sing. pres, indie , of verb pos¬ ; prehendens ( part. B), prehensilis (adj. B ) : with 5 leaflets ; primocanna is adopted
with pores at first pale at length the same sum) : ‘it is possible ’, grasping, taking hold of. here as being etymologically preferable
colour as the pileus most small angled potius (adv.) : rather, preferably, premens (part. B ) : pressing , to primocanus (s. m . II) , nom . pi . primo -
(5-6 angled) naked inside ; antherae pot -shaped : olliformis (adj. B ). premorse : praemorsus (adj. A). cani (which could mean ‘the first grey
poris terminalibus rotundatis vel elongatis
dehiscentes, anthers dehiscing by pores
Pouch : saccus (s. m. II) , abl . sing , sacco ;
sacculus (s.m. II), abl . sing , sacculo ;
Presence : praesentia (s. f. I) ; cf . ABSENCE
present (adj . ) : praesens (adj. B) ‘at hand,
. hairs ’ ), used by L. H. Bailey in Gentes
Herb . 2 : 279 (1932) .
terminal rounded or elongated, marsupium (s. n. II), abl . sing , marsupio. in sight ’, suppetens (part. B) ‘at hand, primordialis (adj. B) : primordial, first-
porosus (adj. A) : pierced with small holes , pouched : saccatus (adj . A ) ; marsup- in store ’ ; folia praesentia, leaves pre¬ formed.
porphyr-, porphyro- : in Gk . comp . , iatus (adj. A ), pouch -shaped : marsupii- sent ; semina in speciminibus suppetenti- Primordiuifi (s. n . II) : beginning, com¬
purple ; porphyrandrus , porphyrantherus , formis (adj. B ), scrotiformis (adj. B). 84 bus immatura , seeds in available speci¬ mencement.
purple-anthered ; porphyranthus, purple- Powder : pulvis (s.m. III . v), abl . sing . mens immature . primotinus (adj. A) : growing first ( opp .
flowered ; porphyrocalyx , with purple pulvere ; farina (s.f. I), abl. sing , farina, present time, at (adv. ) : nunc (adv. ) ‘now’, of SEROTINUS).
calyx ; porphyroneurus , purple -nerved ; powdered : pulveratus (part. A), pul- hodie (adv. ) ‘today’, praesenti tempore primum (adv.) : first, firstly, primarily ;
porphyrophyllus , purple -leaved ; por- verulentus (adj. A), farinosus (adj. A) , ‘at the present time ’ , jam (adv . ) ‘at this primum . . . deinde . . . turn . . . postremo ,
phyrotaenius , purple -banded . por - powdery : pulveraceus (adj. A), pul- time ’ . first . . . next (then) . . . then . . . lastly ,
phyreus (adj. A ) : purple, vereus (adj. A). 306 present , to be (verb) : adsum ; summitas primus (adj. A) : first ,
porraceus (adj. A ) : leek -green ; see praebens (part. B ) : holding forth, offer¬ caulis tantum adest , the top of the stem principalis (adj. B) : chief, principal, main ,
PRASINUS . ing , making, exhibiting ( used with acc . ) . only is present ; caules ( qui adsunt ) 5 principally : praecipue (adv. ) .
.
porrectus (part A) : stretched outwards praecedens (part. B) : preceding, mm . crassi , the stems (which are present) Principia (s. n . II. pi. ) : foundations,
and forward ; cf. TEXTURA . praecipitatus (part. A) : cast down, preci ¬ 5 mm . thick ; plantae unisexuales principles, elements.
portatus (part. A) : carried . pitated. frequenter adsunt , unisexual plants fre¬ -
prion- : in Gk . comp., saw ; prionodes ,
Porus (s.m. II) : pore, q . v . praecipue (adv. ) :
mainly.
chiefly, especially, quently present ; cf. DEEST, SUPPETO . prionoides, prionotus , like a saw, ser¬
Positio (s.f. III. vi) : position , situation , presentmg : efficiens (part. B ), praebens rated ; prionochilus, with a serrated lip ;
positus (part . A) : placed , praeclare (adv.) : very clearly , admirably, (part. B), ostendens (part . B). prionophyllus, with serrated leaves,
possibly : forte (adv.) ‘by chance’, fortasse very well. preserved : conservatus (part. A), asser- prior , prius (adj. compar . ) : previous, first, .
(adv.) ‘perhaps’. praeclusus (part. A) ; closed , shut ,
1
vatus (part. A ), servatus (part. A) , fore ; nomen prius , first name .
post (adv.) : ( of place ) behind, back ; ( of praecox (adj. B ) : precocious, developing pressing upon : premens (part. B). Priority : prioritas (s. f. III) ,
time) after , afterwards, post (prep , with early , over -hasty, bearing flowers before Pressio (s. f . III . vi) : pressure, a pressing prismaticus (adj. A) : having several longi ¬
acc.) : ( of place ) behind ; ( of time ) after,
since ; post anthesin, after anthesis.
the leaves ; cf. HYSTERANTHUS, PRIMI
GENUS . - down.
previously : see FORMERLY .
tudinal angles and intermediate flat
surfaces. 3
postea (adv. ) : after that , thereafter, praeditus (part. A) : provided with, Prickle : aculeus (s.m. II), nom. pi. aculei , pristiuus (adj. A) : early, original ,
afterwards, later. possessed of. abl. pi. aculeis ; aculei inaequa /es sparsi prius (adv.) : before, sooner ,
.
posterior (adj compar.) : following after, Praefloratio (s. f. III. vi) : aestivation, q .v. validi , prickles unequal sparse stout ; priusquam (adv.) : before that ,
later. Praefoliatio (s. f. III. vi) : vernation , caulis aculeis multis inaequalibus rectis pro (prep, with abl. ) : before, in face of,
posterior : posticus (adj. A), posteriorly : praegnans (adj. B ) : pregnant , swollen, vel curvatis, stem with prickles many on, in place of, just as, as ; pro genere , as
postice (adv.). swollen with , full of (with abl.) ; herba unequal straight or curved , nrickly : a genus ; pro synonymo , as a synonym ;
posterius (adv.) : later, afterwards, succo praegnans, herb full of juice, ' aculeatus (adj. A). 261 pro rata , in proportion ; pro parte , in
posthaec (adv.) : afterwards, after this, praemorsus (adj. A) : premorse, as if pridem (adv.) : long ago, formerly, part ; pro parte majore , for the greater
postice (adv.) : at the back , rearwards, bitten off. 159 primaevus (adj . A) : in the first period of part .
posticus (adj. A ) : that which is behind , Praerupta (s. n .pl. II) : steep or rugged life, youthful . probable : probabilis (adj. B). probably :
at the back , posterior ; (of anthers) ex- places, cliffs. primarius (adj . A) : of the first rank , chief, probabiliter (adv.), verosimiliter (adv.) .
trorse, facing outward and away from .
Praesentia (s f. I) : presence, primigenus (adj. A) : first produced. proboscideus (adj. A) : having a terminal
the axis of the flower ; ( of corolla ) .
praesertim (adv ) : chiefly, especially,
praeter (adv. and prep, with acc. ) : be¬
Primitiae (s. f. I, pi. ) : first things, first snout - like or elongated projection or
nearest the axis ; ( of Hepaticae ) on the fruits, beginnings ; primitiae florae horn . Proboscis (s. f. III. ii) : pro¬
lower or ventral (rooting) side ; calycis yond, besides, except for . amurensis , beginnings of an Amur boscis, terminal projection. 56
lobus posticus acutus, of the calyx the .
praeteritus (part A) : past and gone, past ; flora. Procarp : procarpium (s. n. II).
posterior lobe acute ; limbus bilabiatus, rosulae anni praeteriti , rosettes of the .
primitivus (adj A) : primitive, the first or procerus (adj. A) : very tall , high. 340
lobo postico brevi emarginato vel bifido , past year ; cf. ANNOTINUS. earliest of its kind ; cf. PRISTINUS. Process : processus (s.m . IV), abl. sing .
lobis lateralibus brevibus , antico ceteris .
praeter missus (part A) : left out, omitted , .
primitus (adv ) : at first, for the first time , processu, nom. pi. processus, abl. pi .
longiore , limb 2- Iipped , with the posterior overlooked, neglected, primo (adv.) : at first, at the beginning. processibus, lit . ‘a going forward ’ ;
lobe short emarginate or bifid , the lateral .
praetextus (part A) : bordered, fringed , ..
Primocane : primocanna (s f I), abl. sing. valvis fere in latere apicum in processus
lobes short, the anterior one longer than .
prasiuus (adj A) : leek-green ; see POR ¬ primocanna, nom . pi . primocannae, adparenter cavos magnos et in direc-
the others . 421 RACEUS . abl . pi . primocannis ; primocannae tiones oppositas inclinatos terminantibus ,
postremo (adv.) ; at last , finally ; calyx sub pratensis (adj. B ) : growing in meadows . aestate arcuatae autumno apice decum¬ with valves almost at the side of the tips
anthesi 5 mm. postremo 8 mm. longus , Pratum (s. n. II ) : meadow ; in pratis, bent es ad 2 m. longae 1-5 cm . crassae in processes (projections) apparently
calyx at flowering time 5 mm. ultimately in meadows. teretes aculeis multis curvatis armatae , hollow large and turned in opposite
490 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH. XXV .
OH XXV] VOCABULARY 491
directions terminating ; valvae ellip- liflcus (adj. A ) : producing offsets, Proprietas (s f ..
Ill ) : special property, ‘well-supplied’, paratus (part A) ‘pre ¬ .
ticae processibus conspicuis basi inflatis bearing progeny as offshoots . feature, peculiarity ; cf. CHARACTER, pared’, praeditus (part. A) ‘endowed’,
opposite inclinatis truncatis vel rotundatis, Prolificatio (s.f. III . vi ) : prolification . QUALITAS . obsitus (part. A) ‘sowed with, covered
spatio inter bases processuum convexo, prolongatus ( part. A ) : lengthened , ex¬ propter (adv. and prep, with acc.) : near, .
over’, onustus (adj A) ‘laden, burdened ,
valves elliptic with processes con ¬ tended ; see PRODUCTUS, PROTENTUS. on account of, because of. full’, gaudens (part. B) ‘rejoicing in’,
spicuous at base inflated oppositely Prolusio (s.f. III. vi) : prelude, preliminary propullulans (adj. B) : putting out, budding, .
armatus (part A), ‘armed’, ornatus
inclined truncate or rounded , with the way ; cf. PRODROMUS. shooting forth . .
(part A) ‘splendidly furnished’ .
space between bases of processes con ¬ prominens (part. B) : prominent, standing propulsus ( part . A) : driven forward , .
Province : proví ncia (s f. I) : provincialis,
vex ; peristomium internum e processibus or jutting out. Prominentia (s f I ) : .. .
prorsum (adv ) : forwards, directly, pror - pertaining to Provence, southern France .
subulatis superne papillosis irregularibus projection. .
sus (adv ) : certainly, exactly, precisely, provisional : provisorius (adj A) : nomen .
compositum, inner peristome made from prominently : manifeste (adv.). prorsus (adj. A ) : straightforward , direct, provisorium, provisional name .
processes subulate above papillose .
prominulus (adj A) : slightly raised , prorumpens (part B) : breaking forth,. proximalis (adj. B) : proximal, nearest to
irregular . standing out a little . bursting through . the axis.
.
procreans (part B) : bringing forth, promiscue (adv.) : promiscuously, indis ¬
. . Prosenchyma (s. n. III xi) : prosenchyma . proxime (adv.) : very near, nearest, next,
very closely, proximus (adj. A) : nearest,
producing. criminately promiscuus (adj A) : (tissue of lengthened cells with tapering
.
procul (adv ) : at a distance, far, far from, mixed , indiscriminate, promiscuous . ends which overlap and fit together), next .
unconnected with. Promontorium (s.n. II) : promontory, prosenchymatus (adj. A ) : prosenchy - Pruina (s f .. I) : waxy whitish powdery
procumbent : procumbens (part B), humi . - headland ; Promontorium Bonae Spei, matous. ‘bloom ’ or secretion on surface of some
plants, pruinatus (adj. A ), pruinosus
.
fusus (adj A), prostratus (part. A). 422 Cape of Good Hope. prostrate : prostratus (part. A), pronus
.
procurrens (part B) : extending , jutting .
promptus (part A) : apparent, manifest, (adj. A) ; cf. PROCUMBENT 423 . (adj. A) : pruinose, covered with a
.
out, projecting . at hand , ready. protentus (part .
A) : stretched out, pruina 305
prodiens (part. B) : coming forth, springing ..
Prong : dens (s m III. x) ; cf. TRIBULI-
.
lengthened . prunicolor (adj. B), pruninus (adj A) :
.
.
from, appearing, produced ; fructus FORMIS, TRINACRIFORMIS .
proter - : in Gk comp , first in time, . plum-coloured , purple
solitarius e folii axilla prodiens, fruit pronus (adj. A) : leaning forward , inclined proterandrus (adj. A) : protandrous, i e .. pruriens (part. B) :
.
causing itching,
solitary from the axil of leaf coming downward, prostrate. 423 with anthers shedding pollen before the stinging
forth. Propagatio (s.f. III. vi) : propagation stigma of the same flower is mature, psammo- : in Gk. comp., sand - ; psammo -
Prodromus (s.m. II) : forerunner, pre¬
liminary work which should be followed
( usually asexual ) ; propagatio vegetativa
in statu errático , baud in statu sedentário
proteranthus (adj. A) : before the -
philus, sand loving.
.
pseud-, pseudo- : in Gk comp., false-, i e ..
flowers (used of leaves produced before
by a more complete one.
producing : efferens (part. B), procreans
vegetative propagation in the mobile
state, not in the stationary state ; propa¬
-
the flowers , cf HYSTERANTHUS, SYN
ANTHUS). proterogynus (adj A) : pro-
.
. - resembling but not equalling. Fre ¬
quently and sometimes ridiculously
.
(part B), producens (part B), faciens . gai ione asexuali per divisionem cellularum ..
togynous, i e with the stigma pollen - used as a prefix in epithets to indicate a
(part. B), pariens (part B) . . in membrana maternali, with asexual receptive before the anthers of the close resemblance leading to confusion ;
.
productus (part A) : extended, elongated, propagation by means of division of same flower are mature. among the worst of such compounds
stretched, brought forward ; see PRO ¬ cells within the maternal membrane.
.. . . Prothallus : prothallus (s. m. II), abl sing. . are pseudonebrownii, not, however,
.
LONGATUS . Propago (s f Ill) : layer ; cf CUTTING
Propagulum (s.n. II) : offset.
prothallo . intended as an insult to N E. Brown,
.
.
Professor (s m . III. v) : ‘one who makes
.
Propatulum (s n . II) : an open or un ¬
protinus (adv.) : ( of position ) forwards,
( of time ) forthwith , from the very first,
and pseudoanacamptophyllus
Pseudobulb : pseudobulbus (s.m. II) ; cf.
instruction in any branch a business
(post Aug.)’ (Lewis & Short) ; botanices
- covered place, stomatal aperture,
.
.
proto- : in Gk . comp , first, original, chief. BULB .
professor, professor of botany, prope (àdv and prep, with acc.) : near, Protonema : protonema (s n. III. xi), abl. . Pseudocilium : pseudocilium (s.n . II).
..
.
profluens (part B) : flowing ; aqua pro - .
propemodo (adv ) : nearly, almost . sing , protonemate . Pseudocyphylla : pseudocyphylla (s f I).
fluens, running water, Property : proprietas (s.f. Ill ), q.v . Protoplasm : protoplasma (s n III. xi), .. Pseudoelater : pseudoelater (s.m. III. v).
profimde (adv ) : deeply . .
Profunditas Prophyll : prophyllum (s n II). .. .
abl sing , proplasmate : protoplasma pseudolateralis (adj. B) : morphologically
..
(s f Ill) : great depth, profundus (adj . propinquus (adj. A) : near, neighbouring. uniformiter granulosum , protoplasm uni ¬ terminal but appearing lateral.
A) : deep. .
Proportion : proportio (s.f III. vi), abl . formly granular, protoplasmic : proto- Pseudoperianth : pseudoperianthium (s n. .
profuse (adv.) : lavishly, profusely, pro
.
fnsus (part A) : spread out, extended,
- sing , proportione ; differt staminum
cum perigonio proportione diversa, it
plasmicus (adj. A).
Protoplast : protoplastus (s.m. II ), abl.
II) .
Pseudopodium : pseudopodium (s n. II) ; .
profuse. differs by the different comparative sing , protoplasto, nom pi. protoplasti, . pseudopodia simplicia e variis locis
Progeny : progenies (s.f. V), proles (s f. III ),
progrediens (part. B) : advancing by
. relation of the stamens to the perigon
proportionally : proportione (adv.) .
. abl. pi. protoplastis.
protractus (part. A) : drawn out,
corporis sed praecipue postice exten
dentia, pseudopodia simple from various
-
growth and dying off behind , propositus (part. A) : proposed, dis¬ lengthened . places of the body but especially at the
projecting : procurrens (part B), pro¬ . played. protrudens (part. B), protrusus (part A) : . rear stretching out.
(s f Ill), ..
jects (part. A ), exstans (part. B), proprie (adv.) : specially, for oneself, pushed out, exserted. Pseudoraphe : pseudorhaphe
eminens (part. B). Projection : pro - properly, characteristically. proprius protuberans (part. B) : bulging, swollen . ..
pseudoraphe (s f Ill), costa (s.f I ) .
..
jectura (s f I), prominentia (s.f. I) . (adv. A ) : one’s own, special, particular, .
Protuberatio (s.f Ill) : bulge, swelling , longitudinalis ; cf. RAPHE.
.
.
prolabens (part B) : gliding or slipping characteristic ; sectio flore saepius 4 - .
provectus (part A) : advanced, carried Pseudoseptum : pseudoseptum (s n. II).
psil-, psilo- : in Gk . comp., bare, bald ,
forward . mero pro genere proprio saepe sumitur, forward , extended . smooth ; psilanthus, with glabrous
prolatus (part. A) : lengthened, exten- the section with flower most often proveniens (part. B) : coming forth,
ded, enlarged, drawn out towards the tetramerous as a genus on its own is coming from. flowers ; psilocarpus, with smooth or
poles, prolate (describing pollen ) . often taken ; genus ovario uniloculari provided with : instructus (part. A) glabrous fruits ; psilocladus, with smooth
. .
Proles (s f. III ii) : progeny, race, group of seminibus multis insigniter proprium, ‘furnished’, munitus (part. A) ‘fortified’, or glabrous shoots.
closely related taxa. -
genus by the unilocular ovary with
.
.
indutus (part A) ‘clothed’, vestitus
. green or contrasting colours.
-
psittacinus (adj. A ) : parrot like, i e. with .
.
prolifer (adj A), prolificans (adj. B), pro - many seeds specially characterized (part. A) ‘clothed’, refertus (part A )
492 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH. XXV .
CH XXV] VOCABULARY 493
- .
pter -, pterygo : in Gk comp , wing , . - .
pulcher (adj A) : beautiful, pulchre (adv.) : red colours ; now it embraces colours
.. - .
quaqua (adv.) : wheresoever,
.
winged ; pterospermus, pterygospermus, beautifully, excellently, between red and violet ( H.C C 27 34) quaquaversum (adv ) : lo all sides, in ail
with winged seeds, -
pterus (adj. A ) : pullatus (adj. A ) : clothed in black, i.e. .
purus (adj A) : clean , pure, unstained. directions.
. .
in Gk comp , winged ; tetropterus, dark brown . -pus (adj. Gk.): in Gk comp , footed ; apus,. .- . .
quaque (abl. sing f of pron quisque) : .
four-winged. 60
.
ptycho- : in Gk. comp , referring to folds,
pulled off : avulsus (part. A).
pullulans ( part. B) : budding off, sprouting.
gen. sing, apodis, footless, sessile,
pushed down : detrusus (part A), . -
leaflets 12 24 in each pinna,
-
each ; foliola 12 24 in quaque pinna,

- --
pleats, clefts or deep grooves ; ptycho pullus (adj. A) : very dark, blackish. .
pusillus (adj A ) : very small 336 . quadr , quadri- : in L comp , four ; quad
- . . -
calyx, with pleated calyx . Pulpa (s.f. I) : pulp, flesh of fruit ; cf. .
Pustula (s.f 1) : pustule, low projection ,
rangularis quadrangulatus, quadrangu
.
pubens (adj B) : downy, puberulus (adj . CARO. pulposus (adj. A) : fleshy, pulpy, like a blister or pimple, but larger than lus , 4-angled ; quadrialatus, 4 winged ; -
A ) : minutely pubescent, downy with pulveraceus (adj. A), pulvereus (adj. A ) : a papilla. quadribracteatus, 4 bracted ; quadridens,
-
.
very short soft hairs Pubes (s f III .. . powdery, powder- or dust-like, pustulatus (adj. A ) : having pustules. -
quadridentatus, 4 toothed ; quadrifarius,
viii) : pubescence, hairiness, pubescens
.
( part B) : hairy as opposed to glabrous,
pulveratus ( part. A), pulverulentus (adj. A) :
powdered, dusty, covered with powder ;
pustuliformis (adj. B) : blister-shaped ,
put: see PLACED .
in 4 ranks ; quadrifidus, 4 cleft, deeply
divided into 4 parts ; quadriflorus, 4
- -
downy with short soft hairs. Pubescen
.
tia (s f. I) : pubescence, hairiness, pubi- :
- cf. FARINOSUS, PULVIS 306
Pulvillum (s.n. II) : hot-bed.
. Putamen (s.n. III. vi) : stone or woody
endocarp of a drupe ; putamen com -
flowered ; quadrifolius, 4 leaved ; quad
rilaterus, 4 sided ;- quadrilobatus,
- -
in L. comp., softly or weakly hairy ; pulvinatus (adj. A) : cushion shaped, - . pressum 1 cm. longum 5 mm latum 2 mm. . quadrilobus, 4 lobed ; quadrilocularis,
-
pubinervis, pubinervius, with pubescent strongly convex , pulviniformis (adj B ) : crassum laeve , stone compressed 1 cm . - -
4 chambered, 4 locular ; quadrinervis,
nerves. 271 -
cushion shaped . .
long 5 mm broad, 2 mm thick smooth ; . -
quadrinervius, 4 nerved ; quadriradiatus,
Publication : liber (s. m. II) ‘book , treatise’, .
Pulvinulus (s.m II) : excrescence on pufamine subgloboso foveato 1 cm . -
4 rayed ; quadrivalvis 4 valved ; quad , - -
libellus (s.m. II) ‘pamphlet’. Statement lichen-thallus . diâmetro , with the stone almost globose rivulnerus, with 4 red or purple spots
of the issue of a publication is illustrated Pulvinus (s.m. II) : swollen base of petiole, pitted 1 cm in diameter , . like wounds ; see FOUR, QUATER, TETRA- .
by the following : fasciculus primus cushion ; thallus pulvinum formans, putide (adv.) : disgustingly, badly, Quadrans (s.m. Ill) : quarter, one fourth ,
hujus voluminis publici juris factus est thallus forming a cushion . .
putrescens (part B) : rotting, putridus .
quadrans (part B): agreeing, quadrat : it
mense Octobri 1811, secundus mense . . .
Pulvis (s m III v) : powder ; folium pul - .
(adj A) : rotten . agrees.
Decembri ejusdem anr.i , tertius et quartus vere flavo conspersum, leaves with yellow putting forth: edens (partB), emittens (partB) .
quadratim (adv ) : four fold , -.
Martio 1812, quintus et sextus Novembri powder sprinkled . pycn -, pycno- : in Gk comp., close, dense, . quadrato-rhombicus (adj A) : quadrate -
1813, septimus et octavus Februario 1815 ; Pumilio (s.m. and f. III vi) : a dwarf, . compact ; pycnanthus, with flowers ..
rhombic, i e square but with a corner at
nonus et decimus tandem nunc prodeunt pygmy, pumilus (adj A) : dwarf, close¬ . crowded together ; pycnostachyus, with apex and base .
.
(J F. Jacquin , Eel. PI. ) , the first fascicle growing, short. 335 dense spike. quadratus (part. A) : squared , square,
of this volume was made available for .
punctatus (adj A) : dotted, marked with Pycnidiospore : pycnidiospora (s.f. I). -
quadri : see QUADR . quadruplo (adv ) : - .
public judgment in the month of dots, spots, minute glands, etc. puncti - Pycnidium : pycnidium (s n . II). . - .. .
four fold quadruplus (adj A): four fold, . -
October 1811, the second in December .
culatus (adj A ), puncticulosus (adj. A ) : Pycniospore : pycniospora (s f I) .. . quae (pron f ) : which ; see QUI .
of the same year, the third and fourth minutely or finely dotted, punctiformis Pycnium : pycnium (s.n II). . qualis (pron. adj.) : what kind of ? ; of
in March 1812, the fifth and sixth in .
(adj B) : dot-like, reduced to a mere pygmaeus (adj. A ) : pygmy, dwarf. 335 what kind, such as, as for instance .
November 1813, the seventh and eighth .
point Punctuatio (s f III vi) : dotting, .. . -pyle (s.f. I) : in Gk comp., -opening, . .
Qualitas (s f. Ill , ii)
: property, condition .
in February 1815 ; the ninth and tenth
at last now come forth ; in lucem
.
punctulatus (adj A) : minutely dotted
.
Punctulum (s n. II) : a minute dot.
. -
pyr -, pyro : in Gk comp , fire , fiery,
hence red or yellow,
. . - quam (adv.) : than, by how much the more,
as much as, in what way ; folia 9plo
prodiere Fase. 1 die 15 m. Septembris
1903 , Fase. II die 18 m. Februarii 1904 ,
..
Punctum (s n II) ; point , position , dot ,
small spot. 258
pyramidalis (adj. B) : pyramid shaped.
Pyrene : pyrena (s.f. I), abl sing , pyrena, .- longiora quam latiora, leaves 9 times
longer than broad (the use of two com¬
into the public view were brought forth pungens (part. B) : piercing, pungent, . .
nom pi pyrenae, abl pi pyrenis ; less . . paratives, e.g. longiora and latiora con¬
Fase. 1 on the 15th day of the month terminating in a hard sharp point . 143 used is pyren (s.f. Ill), abl sing , pyrene, . nected by quam, is generally considered
.
September 1903, Fasc 2 on the 18 th puniceus (adj. A ) : Phoenician purple, nom. pi. pyrenes, abl. pi pyrenibus . .
. preferable to a comparative followed by
day of February 1904 ; opus rarissimum crimson. Pyreuoid : pyrenoides (s f Ill), abl. sing .. .
a positive, e.g folia 9plo longiora quam
nunquam in bibliopoliis venale , quidem pure : purus (adj. A) ; ( as colour term, pyrenoide, nom. pi pyrenoides, abl pi. . . lata) ; lamina foliorum aestivalium magis
sexaginta exemplaribus divulgatum est , .
also) vividus (adj A), laetus (adj A), . pyrenoidibus. dilatata quam foliorum autumnalium,
a most rare work, at no time in book ¬
shops for sale, however in sixty copies .
.
purple- : in L comp , purpureo , in Gk
comp , porphyr , porphyro -
.
-.
- . .
pyriformis (adj B) : pear shaped, i e
obovoid or narrowly obovoid with a
- .. blade of /summer leaves more broadened
than [ the blade] of autumn leaves ;
it was published ; pars prima sistens purpuratus (adj. A) : dressed in purple, tapering base 11 . labello latiore quam longiore, with label -
.
p 1 ad 434 edita fuit mense Julio 1862, empurpled. purpurascens (part B) : . -
pyrrh , pyrrho- : in Gk . comp., fire-red , lum longer than broad ; costa magis
the first part presenting p. 1 to p. purplish, becoming purple, purpureus ruddy, flame-coloured . prominentequam nervis, with midrib more
434 has been published in the month (adj. A) : purple, ‘dull red with a slight .
Pythmen (s m. III. vi) : pythmen pyth- . prominent than the nerves ; foliis plus
of July 1862 ; pars secunda editur dash of blue’ (Lindley) Purpura (s.f . . menophorus (adj A ) : pythmen bearing. - . quam duplo majoribus, with leaves more
mense Aprili 1883, the second part is .
I), Gk vop<}vpa (s f ), was originally .. .
pyxidatus (adj A) : furnished with a lid , than twice as big .
being published in the month of April the name for the shell fish of the east¬ - having a pyxidium ; see OPERCULATUS . .
quamobrem (prep ) : on which account,
1883 . ern Mediterranean Sea yielding to the Pyxidium : pyxidium (s n II), abl sing. .. . hence.
published : divulgatus (part. A), evulgatus
. .
(part A)
Phoenicians, particularly the Tyrians, a
liquid for the manufacture of the cele ¬
pyxidio .
.. .
Pyxis : pyxis (s f HI ii), abl. sing , pyxide,
.
quamquam (conj ) : though, although ,
quamvis : (adv.) very much ; (conj.)
..
Pugillus (s m II) : a handful ; novarum brated purple dye of classical antiquity, nom. pi. pyxides, abl. pi pyxidibus. . although .
stirpium pugillus, of new plants a hand ¬ later the name of the dye itself This . quandoque (adv.) : now and then , sometimes.
ful ; cf. SERTUM.
.
varied according to the shellfish used Q .. .
Quantitas (s f III ii) : quantity, extent,
pugioniformis (adj B) : dagger-shaped . and the processing applied, and the .
qua (abl. sing. f of pron qui ) : from which ; . quantus (adj. A ) : how great, as .
pulchellus (adj. A) : beautiful and little. epithet purpureus came to cover various see QUI. .
quarciticus (adj A) : quartz, quartz like - .
494 BOTANICAL LATIN .
[on xxv CH. xxv] VOCABULARY 495
Greek payis (‘spine, backbone, ridge ’ , coloured, with short but spreading hairs
quare (adv.) : on what account , for which little family , Two have beards and two pubescent , towards the apex two -
reason . have none, And only half a beard has used by Theophrastus for the midrib of
an oak leaf ) should properly be trans ¬ grooved ; pili rhachidis (JRHACHIS) glan-
Quarter : quadrans (s . m. Ill), abl . sing . one’ . 381 dulosi , hairs of the rachis glandular ;
quadrante; quarta (s. f. I ) , abl . sing. quini (num . adj. distr. pi .) : five each, five ; literated as rhachis , but has so com ¬
quarta ; in tribus circuit quadrar.tibus, on folia quaterna vel sena ( raro terna vel monly been rendered as rachis (cf. ‘rachi ¬ rhachidibus (rhachibus) sparsim paleaceis
tis’ and ‘rachianaesthesia’ in medicine), purpureis supra sulcatis, with rachides
three -quarters of a circle ; in quarta quina ) , leaves 4 or 6 together (rarely 3 or (rachises) sparsely paleaceous purple
just as pa<f>T) (‘seam ’) has produced
parte inferiore , on the lower quarter , 5 ). , ‘raphe ’ and pa<f>is (‘needle ’) ‘raphid ’ , furrowed above ; foliola opposita ad
quartus (adj. A) : fourth , quinqu-, quinque -, quinqai - ; in L . comp . ,
quasi (adv.) : as if , as it were , about , nearly , five- ; quinquecostatus, 5 -ribbed ; quin- that retention or omission of the h is rhachin usque ad par proximum (inferius)
quedentatus , 5 -toothcd ; quinquefarius, optional in all these, despite its unvarying late cuneatim decurrentia , quam ob rem
quater (adv. ) : four times , quaternarius bina cum dilatatione rhacheos limbum
(adj . A) : consisting of four each, con ¬ 5 -rowed ; quinquifidus , 5-cleft ; quinque- retention in ‘ rhizome ’, ‘rheumatism ’
and ‘rhythm ’ ; for this inconsistency obtriangularem formant , leaflets opposite
taining four, quaternatim (adv.) : in foliolatus, with 5 leaflets ; quinquelobus ,
5 - lobed ; quinquelocularis , 5 -chambered ; there is classical precedent , pafavos being to the rachis down to the next pair
fours , quaterni (num . adj. distr. pi . ) ; latinized as raphanus but poâoSevSpov as ( lower) broadly cuneately decurrent, on
four each, four ; sepala quaterna , sepals quinquepartitus , 5-parted ; quinquevalvis ,
which account together with the broad¬
four. 5 -valved ; quinquevulnerus , with 5 red or rhododendron.
Rachilla : rhachilla (s. f. I), abl . sing . ening of the rachis an inverted triangular ,
quattuor , quatuor ( num. adj. indecl . ) : four , purple spots or blotches like wounds ;
-que (conj. suffix) : and, q .v. see FIVE-, PENTA-. quinque (num. adj. . rhachilla ; rhacheola (s. f. I), abl . sing. limb they form,
rhacheola ; both also spelled rachilla and radial : radialis (adj. B).
qui (rel . pron . ) , quae, quod : who , which ; indecl. ) : five, quinquiens (adv. ) : five radians (part . B) : radiating, spreading
commonly used in abl . sing . f . qua , gen . times, quintuplex (adj. B ) : five-fold , racheola; rhachilla tenuis , supra glumas
disarticula ns , rachilla thin , above the straight outwards from a common
sing , cuius or cujus, abl . pi . quibus ; quintuplinervis (adj. B) : five-nerved , i . e.
centre .
glumes breaking up ; spiculae rhachilla
species affinis H . indicae a qua floribus with four strong lateral nerves arising
tenui supra glumas disarticulantes, spike - radiatiformis (adj. B) : having outer florets
minoribus differt , species akin to H . from the midrib above its base and run ¬
lets with rhachilla thin above the glumes of the capitulum larger than those of the
indica from which by its smaller flowers ning forward towards the tip , as distinct
breaking up ; spicularum rhachilla bre¬ disc but not ligulate .
it differs . from quinquenervis , with all five parting
radiatim (adv.) : in a radiating manner,
quickly : celeriter (adv. ), cito (adv .), from the same point at the base, quintus víssima ultra florem non producta , of the
prompte (adv.), spatha cito caduca , (adj. A ) : fifth . 346 spikelets the rachilla most short above radiatus (part. A) : radiate, bearing rays
spathe quickly falling off . quisque (pron .), quaeque, quodque : each , the flower not extended ; rhachilla inter or ray-florets, having corollas of outer
quidam (pron . indef. ) , quaedam, quoddam : .
everyone ; cf QUAQUE, QUOQUE. Í flores vel sub floribus articulata , rachilla florets ligulate ; multiradiatus , many -
quite : admodum (adv.), omnino (adv.), between the flowers or under the flowers rayed ; paUciradiatus , few -rayed . 505
a certain (sing.), some (pi.) ; quodam radicalis (adj. B ) : radical , basal , arising
tempore , once (indefinite), quaedam . .
plane (adv ), sat (adv ), satis (adv.). articulated .
Rachis : rhachis (s.f. III. ii), acc . sing . from root or root-stock . 460
quaestiones , some inquiries , some dis ¬ .
quoad (adv ) : as to, with respect to ; pro
rhachim or rhachin, gen. sing, rhachidis, radicans (part. B) : rooting, putting forth
puted matters. parte quoad plantam typicam , in part as
regards the type plant : perigonii quoad ) dat . and abl . sing , rhachidi , nom . and acc . aerial roots, radicatus (part. A) : having
quidem (adv.) : indeed , however, but, at
least. formam compagem et colorem diversitas, pi. rhachides, gen. pi . rhachidum, dat . roots .
quidpiam (adv.) : in any respect, some¬ diversity of the perigon as to shape, and abl . pi . rhachidibus. This form with Radicella (s. f. I) : rootlet , q .v. radicellosus
a consonant stem in -d makes a clear (adj. A) : covered with rootlets.
what . structure and colour . distinction between nom. sing , rhachis Radicle : radicula (s. f. I).
quiescens (part . B ) : resting. quoque (abl. sing. m. and n . of pron .
quiet : quietus (adj. A), tranquillus (adj. quisque ) : each ; ovula in quoque locitlo and gen . sing , rhachidis. Alternatively radicosus (adj. A ) : with many roots , full of
A) : in aquis quietis , in still waters, duo vel plurima , ovules in each loculus rhachis (s. f . III . vii), acc . sing , rhachim, roots, with a large root.
gen . sing , rhachis, dat . and abl. sing . Radicula (s. f. I) : radicle, the rudimentary
quin (conj.) : or even , truly, indeed ; two or many. root of the embryo,
pedalis quin bipedalis , a foot or even .
quoquoversus (adv ) : everyway, in every rhachi, nom . and acc. pi. rhaches, gen . pi.
two feet long. direction. rhachium, dat . and abl. pi. rhachibus. radiosus : see RADIATUS .
In this classically preferable form with Radius (s. m . II) : ray ; in Compositae, the
quinarius (adj. A) , quinatus : containing quot (adj. indecl .) : as many as, all , every, I an -i stem, nom . sing , and gen . sing , are outer ligulate florets as distinct from the
five, consisting of five ; folium quinatum, how many ; quot annis , every year, tubular florets of the disc ; in Umbelli -
leaf with 5 leaflets ; see FIVE-, PENTA-. quotidianus (adj. A) : every day , daily , both rhachis. The latter is closer to the
quincuncialis (adj . B) : quincuncial , con ¬ common , usual , transliterated Gk . nom . sing , rhachis, acc . ferae, the partial umbel ; capitula hetero-
sing , rhachin, gen . sing , rhacheos, dat . gama radiata , floribus radii uniseriatis
taining five-twelfths ; aestivatio quincun¬ quum (conj.) : see CUM (conj.).
sing , rhachei. ‘rachis ’ is now mostly neutris , disci hermaphroditis fertilibus ,
cialis , having five parts, of which two capitula heterogamous radiate, with
have their margins completely outside, R used in English, rhachis and rachis are
Race : proles (s . f. III ). both well supported in bot . Latin . The flowers of the ray uniserate neuter, of the
two have their margins completely inside disc hermaphrodite fertile ; corollae radii
and the fifth one has one margin outside Raceme : racemus (s. m. II), acc . sing. term refers to the axis of a leaf above the
racemum, abl. sing , racemo, nom . pi. petiole, i.e. the part bearing leaflets, or ligulatae , disci tubulosae , corollas of the
and the other inside, as in the calyx of ray ligulate, of the disc tubular ; see RAY .
Rosa, whence the medieval Latin riddle racemi , acc . pi. racemos, abl . pi. racemis ; / to the axis of an inflorescence above the
racemus elongatus axillaris vel terminalis peduncle, i.e . the part bearing flowers or Radix (s. f. III. i) : root , q .v. ; ad radices
of the five brothers : Quinque sunt montium at the foot of mountains ; in
fratres , Duo sunt barbati , Sine barba sunt multiflorus , raceme elongated axillary or fruits, not to the whole axis, but it has
terminal many -flowered , racemi - : in been used for the petiole of a fern frond ; radicibus montium Caucasi , in the lower
duo nati , Unus ex his quinque Non habet folia paripinnata , rhachidi (rhachi ) brevi- part of the mountains of the Caucasus.
barbam utrinque , of which there are L . comp ., in or with a raceme or raceme-
like bunch ; racemifer, racemiger , bearing ter pubescente vel subglabra, leaves pari- Radula : radula (s. f. I).
several renderings, e.g. Quinque sumus pinnate, with the rachis shortly pubescent radulans (adj. B) : rasping, rough as a rasp,
fratres , unus barbatus et alter , Imber- a raceme ; racemiflorus , with flowers in a
besque duo , sum semiberbis ego , rendered raceme , racemose : racemosus (adj. A) , or almost glabrous ; rhachis straminea , scabrous, radulifer (adj. A) : rasp ¬
rach-, rhach- : in Gk . comp . , pertaining to pilis brevibus sed patentibus pubescens, bearing.
in English by E. B . Cowell as ‘Five ragged : laceratus (part . A).
the main axis, spine or backbone . The apicem versus bisulcata , rachis straw -
brethren of one birth are we, All in a
496 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH . XXV cir . xxv] VOCABULARY 497
..
Railway : via (s f I) ferrea ; secus viam ..
Raphe : raphe (s f Ill), abl sing , raphe, . rays 4-5 once more forked , with ultimate ..
scarlatinus, scarlet (H.C C 19), san¬
ferream, along the railway.
.. .
.
nom pi. raphes, abl pi raphibus, rarely . . -
rays 2 celIed, with the lower cell towards ...
guineus, blood- red (H C C 8.20), ruber
Rain : pluvia (s f I)
.
(adj B).
rainy : pluvialis but more correctly rhaphe (cf. RACH ) :
ovulum raphe ventrali , ovule with raphe
- the base of the end (apical) cell gradually
narrowed , the end cell small acute ;
- . .. ..
ribis, currant red (H C C. 8.21), carrne
sinus, crimson ( H C C 22), cerasinus,
-
raised : elevatus (part A ), prominens
.
(part B).
. ventral ; testa raphe longitudinali fili
formi, seedcoat with raphe longitudinal
-
-
arii 2 3, primary rays 7-10, secondary
-
radii primarii 7 10 , secundarii 4 7 , terti - - -
.
cherry-red ( H.C.C 7.22), cardinalis,
...
cardinal red ( H C C 8.22 ) , and ruber
ramealis (adj. B), rameus (adj A) : belong ¬ . -
thread like ; valvae planae raphe recta 4-7, tertiary 2-3 ; see RADIUS.
reaching : attingens (part . B).
-
rosae , rose red ( H.C.C .7.24) The .
ing to a branch, rameanus (adj. A) : vel incurva, valves flat with raphe ) lighter tones of these are often described
taking the place of a branch, e.g. a thorn straight or incurved ; secus raphem, ready : promptus (part. A) , .
as ROSEUS Through addition of blue
or tendril. 462 .
along the raphe Raphe valve : rapho - - really : reverá (adv ), vero (adv.). . they pass into purpureus, of yellow into
ramentaceus (adj. A) : covered with ram- .
valva (s f. I). rear : posterior (adj. comp.), posticus aurantiacus ; caulis ruber, stem red ; cor¬
enta. Ramentum (s. n. II) : a thin .
Raphid : rhaphis (s f. III ii ), abl sing . . . (adj A). . olla rubra , corolla red ; folia subtus
membranous or chaffy flattened scale.
rameus (adj. A) : see RAMEALIS.
. .
rhaphide, nom pi rhaphides, abl pi . . recalling : admonens (part . B), revocans
. .
rubra, leaves red beneath ; baccis rubris,
rhaphidibus .
Commonly used in pi. (part. B), referens (part B) with red berries ; see RUBER, RUBINEUS,
.
rami - : in L comp., pertaining to branches, either as rhaphides or raphides . .
recavus (adj A) : arched inward, concave, .
etc. red - : in L comp., rubri , rubro-, in -
branched- ; ramicola, growing on rapidly : celeriter (adv ) ‘quickly’, abrupte . receding : recedens (part B). . . . -
Gk comp , erythro , rhodo- ; rubro -
branches ; ramifer , branch-bearing ; (adv) ‘abruptly’, prompte (adv) ‘promptly’ recens (adj. B) : fresh, young, recent ; in cinctus, rubrolimbatus, rubromarginatus,
ramiflorus , flowering on older branches ;
ramiformis, shaped like a branch ; rami-
.
rapiformis (adj B) : turnip-shaped, with
a swollen turnip-like root,
) statu recenti, in a fresh state ( opp. to
in sicco, dried).
-
red margined ; erythrorrhizus, with red
roots ; erythrophyllus, rubrifolius, red ¬
genus, producing branches ; ramisparsus, rare (adv.) : far apart, sparsely, rarenter Recensio (s.f. III. vi) : enumeration, re ¬ leaved ; erythrostictus, rubropunctatus,
spread along the branches ; ramispinus, .
(adv ), raro (adv ) : seldom, rarely, . view. red-dotted ; erythroneurus, rubronervis,
with branched spines, ramificans (adj.
B) : branching. Ramificatio (s.f. III. vi) :
rariflorus (adj. A) : with flowers sparse
or well separated , rarior (adj. compar.) :
recently : nuper (adv ).
Receptacle : receptaculum (s n II), abl
.
.. . - -
red nerved ; rhodo used strictly indi ¬
cates rose-red, erythro any red - .
the branching, branch-system, place
where a branch arises, ramosissimus
rather rare, more rare, rarer ; plantae
,
novae vel rariores plants new or rather
sing , receptaculo : receptaculum longi -
tudine calycis, hemisphaericum vel glo-
redactus (part. A) : reduced, diminished ;
folia anisophylla, normalia petiolata
(adj. A) : very much branched , ramosus
(adj. A ) : branched, bearing branches
rare ; rariorum plantarum historia, a I bositm, 8 10 mm longum latumque , basi
- . valde obliqua, redacta inferiora normalibus
history of rarer plants, villosum, receptacle the length of the similia, superiora sessilia basi cordata,
( usually many), much-branched. 226, .
rarissimus (adj A) : very rare , rarus . calyx, hemispherical or globose, 8-10 mm . leaves anisophyllous, the normal ones
229 .
(adj A) : far apart, scattered, rare 499 . long and wide, villous at base, stalked very oblique, the lower reduced
ramulinus (adj. A ) : belonging to branch- rasilis (adj. B) : scraped, shaved, smoothed, recessim (adv.) : backwards . ones similar to the normal ones, the
lets. ramulosus (adj. A) : bearing polished. Recessus (s.m. IV) : ebb, retreat, departure ;
.
upper reduced ones sessile cordate at
branchlets, usually many Ramulus . -
rasp like : radulans (adj. B), radulifer cf TIDE, recessus (part A) : receding. . base.
. .
(s m II): branchlet, q v .. . .
(adj A) i reciprocally : mutuo (adv ), mutue (adv.) . . reddening : rubescens (part. B) .
.
Ramunculus (s m. II) : twig, the ultimate .
rather : potius (adv ) ‘preferable’, citius reckoned : computatus (part. A), .
reddish : rubellus (adj A), rubens (part. B),
division of a branch. . .
. --
(adv ) ‘sooner’, paulo (adv.) ‘a little’, recilnatus (part. A) : turned or bent down rufus (adj A).
Ramus (s.m. II) : branch ; rami hornotini aliquantum (adv.) ‘considerably’ ; cf. ward upon some other part ; cf RE .
redivivus (adj A) : reviving from a dry
.
•

.
ascendentes 3-6 cm longi glabri, branches SOMEWHAT, SUB -. PLICATUS 378, 403 state, living again.
of the present year’s growth ascending . .
Ratio (s.f III vi) : reckoning, calculation , reclusus (part. A) : opened, laid open, un ¬ .
redolens (part A) : diffusing an odour,
3-6 cm. long glabrous ; ramis floriferis relation, condition ; semina pro ratione closed ; cf. APERTUS . scented ; see ODORATUS .
ad nodos ramorum validiorum fasciculatis, magna , seeds relatively large, i e. by . .
recognitus (part A) : recognized, authenti¬ reduced : deminutus (part A), redactus .
with flowering branches at the nodes of comparison with those of related plants ; .
cated recognoscendus (gerund A) : to . (part. A), reductus (part A) ; figurae .
the stronger branches clustered ; rami quoad rationes longitudinis petalorum , as be investigated. dimidia parte magnitudinis naturalis de -
ramulique graciles, inferne cinerascentes, to the relations in length of petals, . .
reconditus (part A) : closed, hidden, shut minutae sunt , the figures are reduced to
ad apicem in parte hornotini brunei, .
ravidus (adj A) : greyish, Í up, not easily seen ; cf. OCCULTUS . half natural size.
branches and branchlets slender, below
becoming grey, at the tip in the part of
ravus (adj. A) ; greyish yellow, yellowish
grey, tawny . - - Rectangle : rectangulum (s.n. II), figura
..
(s f I) quadrilatera rectangula rect ¬ .
reduncus (adj. A) : curved or bent back ¬
wards .
current growth brown ; see BRANCH . raw (uncooked) : crudus (adj. A), incoctus angular : rectangularis (adj B), oblongus . referens (part. B) : representing, referring
.
random (adj ) : fortuitus (adj A), at . .
(adj A); fungus crudus venenatus, coctus i (adj A). . to, calling to mind .
random : fortuito (adv.), temere (adv ) .. esculentus, fungus when raw poisonous, rectangulatus (adj. A), rectangulus (adj A) : . .
refertus (part A) : crammed , filled full ;
Range : jugum (s.n. II) ‘mountain range ’, when cooked edible . right-angled . see FARCTUS.
..
area (s f I) geographica ‘geographical .
Ray : radius (s m. II), gen sing , radii, abl . . .
recte (adv ) : rightly, correctly, .
reflexus (part A) : reflexed, bent abruptly
area’, magnitudo (s.f. Ill) variationis
‘size of variation’, ranging : extensus
sing , radio, nom. pi radii, acc. pi
.
radios, gen. pi radiorum, abl. pi radiis ;
.
.
. - .
recti : in L comp , straight, upright ;
rectifolius, with straight (not curved )
. backwards at more than 90°.
.
Refluxus (s m. IV) : ebb, back flow ; cf .
( part. A ) ‘spread over’, varians (part. B) radii ad furcam primam 7 10 , quorum - leaves ; rectinervis, with straight nerves, TIDE .
‘varying’. -
1 3 plerumque simplices, ad furcam se¬ rectiusculus (adj A) : fairly straight, . reformandus (gerundive of reformo ) : to be
- . . -
- -
ranked : in L comp , farius (adj. A), cundam 4 7 , quorum 0 2 in radiis 4 5
- - rectus (part. A) straight,upright, 350, 388 reformed ; needing revision.
.
.
-seriatus (adj A), ordinatus (adj A),
in Gk comp., -stichus (adj. A) ; folia
. denuo furcati , radiis ultimis bicellulari
bus, cellula inferiore versus basin cellulae
- recurvatus (part. A), recurvus (adj A) :
recurved, curved backwards,
. refractive : refractivus (adj A)
refractus (part. A) : bent or curved back
. .
bifaria, folia disticha , leaves in two ranks ultimae sensim angustata, cellula ultima .
recutitus (adj A) : apparently bare of abruptly and strongly.
ranuuculinus (adj. A) : resembling a butter¬ parva angusta acuta, rays at the first fork epidermis, skinned. refringens (part. B) : breaking up, breaking
cup (Ranunculus), buttercup yellow - --
7-10, of which 1 3 commonly simple at , red : ruber (adj A) This term covers . . open .
...
( H C C 5). the second fork 4 7, of which 0-2 into cinnabarinus, vermilion (H C C 18), ... Refugium (s.n. II) : refuge .
498 BOTANICAL LATIN .
[CH xxv
CH. xxv] VOCABULARY 499
.. .
Regio (s f III vi) : region , usu of inde ¬
finite extent, tract, province .
. .
reproductione reproductive : reproduc¬
tive (adj. A) ; cf. MULTIPLICATION. .
latus (adj A) reticulate, netted, marked Rhipidium : rhipidium (s n II), acc. sing .. .
Region : regio (s.f. III vi) In morphology. . .
reptans (part B) : creeping, prostrate and with a network ; cormus tunicis demum .
rhipidium, abl sing , rhipidio .
in fibras reticulatas brunneas solutis, corm rhiz-, rhizi- : in Gk . comp., pertaining
it is often best translated by pars (s.f. rooting ( see REPENS) ; arching and then
Ill), ‘part ’ . rooting ( see SARMENTOSUS). with tunics as length into brown reticu ¬ -
to roots or root like organs; rhizanthus,
.
Regma (s.n. III xi) : regma, a fruit with repullulans (part. B) : sprouting again , late fibres breaking up ; folia utrinque et
praesertim subtus manifeste reticulata ,
flowering on the root or seeming to do
so ; rhizocarpus, fruiting on the roots or
elastically dehiscing segments or cocci as renewing growth . leaves on both sides and especially below seeming to do so ; rhizomorphus, root ¬
in Euphorbia. repurgatus ( part. A) : cleaned , cleansed ,
..
Regnum (s n II) : kingdom, removed. obviously reticulate .
Reticulum (s n .. -
like, root shaped ; rhizophilus, root -
regularis (adj. B) : regular, actinomorphic, II) : network ; cf RETE retiformis . . loving, living on roots ; rhizophorus ,
having all the parts of each series uni ¬
Res herbaria : botany ; institutiones rei
herbariae , elements of botany. (adj. B) : net like 246- .
Retinaculum : retinaculum (s n. II), abl . .
root-bearing ; rhizophyllus, producing
.
form ; flores regulares et symmetrici, Research : investigatio (s.f. III vi) . . sing , retinaculo ; retinaculum crassum ,
roots from the leaves
..
Rhizina (s f I) : rhizine, fastening organ
flowers regular and symmetrical. 98 Resemblance : similitudo (s.f. III. vi). re¬
regularly : ordinate (adv ), ordinatim . sembling : similis (adj. B), simulans parte majore superiore a dorso visa late
triangulari acuta, parte inferiore cuneata,
on lower side of lichen thallus, root hair
- -
(adv.), regulatim (adv ). . .
(part. B), ad instar (n indecl. with gen.) ;
retinaculum thick, with the larger upper
of moss, root like hair of fungi ; rhizinis
numerosis,' with rhizines numerous .
.
rejectus (part A) : rejected, cast off. fructus forma atque magnitudine fructum
part seen from the back broadly tri¬ Rhizoid : rhizoideum (s n II), gen sing. .. .
Citri aurantifoliae simulans, fruit by its
rejiciendus (gerundive of rejicio ) : fit to be
shape and size the fruit of Citrus auranti - angular acute, with the lower part rhizoidei, abl. sing , rhizoideo, nom pi . .
cast out, to be rejected ; nomina generica
,
rejicienda generic names to be rejected, folia imitating . cuneate. .
rhizoidea, gen pi. rhizoideorum, abl pi . .
related : affinis (adj. B), cognatus (part. A ), Residue : reliquiae (s.f. I. pi ), residuum . retmens (part. B) : keeping back, retaining , rhizoideis .
.
relatively : relative (adv ), comparate (adv ), . (s. n . II) ; collo in speciminibus vetustiori - .
retinervis (adj B), retinervius (adj. A) : .. .
Rhizoma (s n III xi) : see RHIZOME.
. bus residuis vaginarum subfibrosis comato, reticulately nerved 360 . .
rhizomatosus (adj A) : provided with a
pro ratione
. with the collar (neck) in the older speci ¬ ..
Retort -cell : cellula (s f I) lageniformis well-developed rhizome .
released : liberatus (part A),
.
retictus (part A) : left behind. mens by the almost fibrous remains of .
(adj B) poro apicali . Rhizome : rhizoma (s.n Ill), gen sing . . .
. . .
Reliquiae (s.f I pi ) : remains, relics, the sheath clothed as if with hair ; .
retortus (part A) : twisted or bent back, .
rhizomatis, abl sing , rhizomate, abl .
caudex apice reliquiis foliorum emortu - retractus (part. A) : drawn back ( as of an .
pi rhizomatibus ; rhizoma elongatum
remnants, reliquus (adj. A) : remaining,
. - embryo hidden between the cotyledons ) . tenuissimum 3 mm crassum flavidum . ,
remanens (part B) : remaining behind,
staying, abiding, persisting,
orum marcidis laceratis brunneis involu
cratus, root-stock at the tip with the .
retro (adv ) : backwards,
retrocurvatus (adj. A), retrocurvus (adj. A) :
.-
rhizome elo gated very slender 3 mm.
thick yellowish ; rhizoma adscendens,
remarkable : see NOTABLE. withered tattered brown remains of dead
curved back, retroflexus (part. A) : crassitudine valde inaequali, partes juni¬
Remnant : vestigium (s n II), reliquiae .. leaves wrapped . bent back, reflexed ; cf REFLEXUS. re- . . .
(s.f. I pi ).. .
resiliens (part B) : springing back. ores plerumque 5 mm adultae ad 18 mm
.
remotiusculus (adj A) : somewhat scat ¬ .
Resine : resina (s f. I). resine producing :
. - .
trorsum (adv ), retrorsus (adv ) : back ¬
wards. retrorsus (adj A) : retrorse, .
. incrassatae, qua ex causa rhizoma stir
pium veterum saepissime nodosum vel
-
.
tered remotus (adj A) : scattered, re¬ . resinifer (adj A ) ; canales resiniferi,
mote, not close together ; used of gills resin ducts, resinous : resinaceus (adj. turned backwards, retroserratus (adj . gangliosum , rhizome ascending, with the
that do not reach the stem but leave A), resinosus (adj A), . A) : saw-edged with teeth pointing to¬
.
wards base ; cf RUNCINATUS. 411, 419
thickness very uneven, the younger parts
commonly 5 mm. the mature to 18 mm .
a free space around it ; cf DISTANT, . resorptus (part. A) : absorbing again ; sulco
. resorpto marginali laterali , with absorp¬ .
retusus (part A) : retuse, i e with rounded .. thickened, from which reason the rhi¬
RARUS, SEPARATE
removed : amotus (part. A), demotus
499
tion channel on the side of the margin. shallowly notched end 155 . zome of old plants most often nodose or
. . revealed : detectus (part. A), manifestus full of swellings ; herba perennis rhi¬
.
(pan A), divulsus (part A), excussus . Respectus (s m IV) : regard, respect, con¬
.
(adj A), indicatus (part A), . zomate brevi crasso , herb perennial with
.
(part A ), repurgatus (part. A), sideration ; respectu, with regard to.
. revera (abl. sing , of res vera) : in fact, truly, rhizome short thick ; innovations rhizo¬
.
reniformis (adj B) : kidney-shaped. 125 respondens (part B) : answering, answer ¬
actually . matis elongatae graciles, new growths
.. .
Renovatio (s f III vi) : renewal shoot, ing to, corresponding with,
reversus (part. A) : turned about, reversed.
.
repandus (adj A) : repand, having a
slightly uneven and waved margin. 186
rest, for the : cetero (adv.).
resting : quiescens (part. B), quietus (adj . Revisio (s.f. III. vi) : revision ; revisio
of rhizome elongated slender ; bulbus
cylindricus rhizomati brevi descendenti
. A), dormiens (part. B) ; sporae quies - critica generis Epimedii, critical revision insidens, bulb cylindric upon a short
repeatedly : iterum atque iterum (adv ), of the genus Epimedium. descending rhizome seated .
repetite (adv.), identidem (adv ) .. centes , resting spores ; cellula in statu .
.
repens (part B) : creeping, prostrate and
rooting ; see REPTANS .
quieto, cell in the resting state,
restricted : restrictus (part A), .
revocans (part. B) : recalling : in mentem
revocans, recalling to mind ; in memor-
Rhizomorph : rhizomorpha (s f I), abl
sing , rhizomorpha, nom pi. rhizo-
morphae, abl. pi. rhizomorphis
. . ..
..
Repertorium (s n II) : repertory, repertus .
restrictus (part A ) : tight, close, restricted ,
.
iam revocans, recalling to mind ,
revolubilis (adj. B) : capable of being rolled Rhizophore : rhizophorum (s.n II), abl . .
.
(part A): found , discovered, resupinatus (part A) : resupinate, re¬
back, of becoming revolute, revolutivus sing , rhizophoro, nom pi rhizophora , . .
.
repletus (part A) : filled full ; cf FARCTUS, . versed, inverted by twisting of stalk,
. (adj. A) : ( in aestivation ) when the two . .
abl pi rhizophoris .
IMPLETUS, REFERTUS . turned upside down or apparently so
resupinus (adj. A) ; bent back or back ¬ edges of facing leaves are rolled back , rhodo- : in Gk. comp., rose-, rosy-red ;
r è plicatus (adj. A) : turned or folded back revolutus (part. A) : revolute, rolled back rhodanthus, rosy-flowered ; rhodocarpus,
upon itself so that the upper and lower .
wards 404
from edge (i.e. towards the lower side) rosy-fruited ; rhodochilus, rosy-lipped ;
parts come together ; (in Algae) with retaining : retinens (part B). retained : . or tip ; cf. INVOLUTUS. 366, 400 -
rhodochrous, rosy coloured ; rhodope -
annular ingrowth of transverse walls of retentus (part. A) . Rhacheola (s.f. I), Rhachilla (s.f. I) : see talus, rosy- petalled ; rhodospathus, rosy-
filaments. 373 .
Rete (s.n III. x) : network ; rete venularum,
. . . spathed ; rhodospermus, rosy-seeded ;
.
Replum : replum (s n. II), abl sing , replo. . network of veinlets ; cf RETICULUM
retentus tpart. A) : retained ,
RACHILLA
Rhachis (s.f. III. ii) : see RACHIS. .
cf ERYTHRO-, RED- .
representing : flngens (part. B), referens Rhaphe (s.f. Ill) : see RAPHE. .
.
(part B).
Reproduction : reproductio (s f. III vi), . .
reticulate (adv.), reticulatim (adv ) : reti
culately, like a network, reticulato-
. - Rhaphid : see RAPHID.
Rhodologia (s.f I) : the study of roses
(Rosa) .
.
gen sing , reproductions, abl sing . . venosus (adj. A) : net veined , reticu - - .
rheo- : in Gk comp., pertaining to flowing rhombic : rhombeus (adj A), rhombicus .
. .
water; rheophilus, loving rivers, etc. .
(adj A), rhombiformis (adj B) The
BL ..—
R
500 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH . XXV .
CH XXV] VOCABULARY 501
forms rhomboideus (adj. A) and rhom
boidalis (adj. B) are to be avoided ; cf.
- . .
amnem, abl sing amne. pertaining to
. .
less often amnis (s m III. vii), acc sing . . acutis, seriatim fasciculatae, usque ad 17 ,
-
quorum primae 3 5 folium rudimentale
green c. 10 cm .
across ; caulis infra
rosulam terminalem foliorum vivorum
-OIDES 118 . rivers : fluvialis (adj. B), fluviaticus perforantes, ceterae liberae , roots pig¬ foliis mortuis vestitus, stem below ter ¬
- . ,
rhopalo : in Gk comp., club-, cudgel ; cf - . .
(adj A), fluviatilis (adj. B), flumineus -
mented, the root caps acute, clustered minal rosette of living leaves with dead
CLAVATUS, - CORYNE-.
CLUB .
(adj A), amnicus (adj A); in Gk . . in rows, up to 17, of which the first 3 5 - leaves clothed , rosetted : rosularis (adj.
rhyac- : in Gk. comp., pertaining to rushing compounds, potamo ; planta ad fluvii - pierce through the rudimentary leaf , the B), rosulatus (adj. A), rosulans (adj.
streams torrents; rhyacophilus, torrent-
, Negro cataractas lecta, plant at cataracts rest free ; habitat ad radices arborum, it B) ; folia ad apicem caulis rosulata,
loving . of Rio Negro collected ; in planitie ad lives at or on the roots of trees ; caulis leaves at tip of stem in a rosette ; caulis
rhynch , rhyncho : in Gk comp , provided
- - . . fluvium Danuvium, in level place at (by) elongatus radices numerosas flexuosas folia rosularia superans, stem overtopping
with a snout or beak, i e a projecting .. the river Danube ; in sylvis ripariis ramosas laeves 3-4 mm. diâmetro emit - the rosette-leaves ; folium caulinum
appendage; rhynchantherus, with beaked humidis juxta flumen Amazonum , prae - tens, stem elongated sending forth roots foliis rosularibus simile , stem leaf similar -
anthers ; rhynchocarpus, with beaked cipue secus fluvios Pastasa Bombonasa numerous somewhat zigzag branched to the rosette-leaves ; lamina foliorum
fruits. .
etc , in damp riverside woods near the smooth 3-4 mm. in diameter ; radicibus rosularium glauca, blade of rosette -
-
rhyti-, rhytido : in Gk comp., wrinkled,. river Amazon, especially along the rivers
. paucis fusiformibus ad 1 cm. crassis albis, leaves glaucous. 485
rumpled ; rhytidophyllus, with wrinkled Pastasa, Bombonasa , etc ; ad fluminis
Amazonum ajfluentes inferiores, at lower
with roots few fusiform to 1 cm. thick .
rostellatus (adj. A ) : somewhat beaked ,
leaves ; rhytidospermus, rhytispermus, white ; fasciculus fibrovasalis totam radi¬ provided with a short beak Rostellum : .
with wrinkled seeds; cf. RUGOSUS. tributaries of the river Amazon ,
- . j eis longitudinem percurrens, flbrovascular . .
rostellum (s.n II), abl sing , rostello .
Rib : costa (s.f. I) (usually applied to midrib river loving : potamophilus (adj A), bundle running down the whole length rostratus (adj. A) : beaked , provided
..
of leaf ) ,stria (s f I) { used of cryptogams ) ; .
rivularis (adj B) : pertaining to brooklets,
. of the root. with a long beak, rostriformis (adj. B) :
cf. VEINING. ribbed : costatus (adj. A), rivulosus (adj A) : having fine wavy rooted, provided with roots : radicatus -
beak like. Rostrum (s. n II) : beak, .
nervatus (adj. A). 343, 344 grooves. (part. A), rooting, putting forth roots : - -
rostris (adj. B), rostrus (adj A), in L. .
Ribbon : taenia (s.f. I). .
Rivulus (s m. II) : brooklet, rivulet . radicans (part. B) ; caules subterranei comp., -beaked ; brevirostris, short --
rice like : oryziformis (adj. B).
- ..
Rivus (s m II) : brook, small stream. repentes ad nodos radicantes, stems sub ¬ beaked ; longirostris, long beaked ; ten -
rich : dives (adj. B). Road : via (s f I). .. terranean creeping rooting at the nodes. uirostris, slender- beaked. 148
Rictus (s.m. IV) ; an opened mouth. roaming : erraticus (adj A), vagus (adj A), . . . .
Rootlet : radicella (s. f. I), nom pi radi- .
Rosula (s.f. I) : rosette, q v. rosulans (adj.
.
Ridge : crista (s.f. I) lit ‘crest’ ; dorsum robust : robustus (adj. A), validus (adj A) . . . .
cellae, acc pi radicellas, abl. pi. radi - B), rosulatim (adv.) : in the form of a
.
3 JI HI .
(V.s.n. II) lit ‘back
uavn.’ ; jugum (s.n. *II)/, lit
, jugum
‘yoke’ ; porca (s.f. I), lit ‘ridge between .
1 .... . ..
Rock : petra (s f I), abl sing , petra, abl
pi petris ‘rock, crag’ ; rupes (s.f III
.
. .
. cellis ; radicellae solitariae vel margin-
ales 4-5nae , rootlets solitary or marginal
.
rosette, rosulatus (adj A) : rosetted,
rosulate, provided with or in the form of
two furrows made in plowing’, ridged : .
viii), abl sing , rupe, abl pi rupibus . . I
-
4 5 together ; caulis basi radicellas multas a rosette. 485
porcatus (adj. A). ‘steep rock, cliff ’ ; scopulus (s m II), . . emittens, stem at the base many rootlets rotatus (adj. A ) : wheel-shaped . Used of
rigcns (part. B) : stiff, rigid, unbendable. .
abl sing , scopulo, abl pi scopulis . . putting forth ; radices paucae attenuatae , a gamopetalous corolla with a spreading
rigescens (part. B) : rigescent, rather ‘pointed or projecting rock, cliff, crag’ ; radicellis nullis vel sparsis , roots few almost flat and circular limb and a very
stiff, becoming stiff. .
saxum (s. n. II), abl sing , saxo, abl pi . . attenuate, with rootlets none or sparse. short tube. 69
right (adj.) : rectus (part. A) ‘straight, saxis ‘large stone, detached rock’, inter Rootstock : caudex (s. m. Ill), gen. sing . rotten, rotting : putrefactus (part. A ),
correct’ ; dexter (adj. A) ‘opposite to ,
saxa rupesque among stones and rocks ; .
caudicis ; caulorhiza (s.f. I), gen sing. putridus (adj. A ), putrescens (part. B),
left’, right, to the : dextrorsum. rightly : habitat in rupibus calcareis, it lives on caulorhizae ; caudex multiceps lignosus, .
cariosus (adj A ) ; ad lignum cariosum,
recte (adv.), rite (adv.) . limestone rocks ; cf CAUTES. . caudiculis brevibus, rootstock many ¬ on rotten wood ; in ligno putrescente,
rigid : rigidus (adj. A), rigens (part. B).
.
rigidly : rigide (adv ). rigidiusculus (adj.
- .
.
-
.
rock : in L comp , rupi , saxi-, in Gk
comp , litho , petro- ; petrophyes, rupi
- .
- headed woody, with short divisions.
.
Rope : funis (s.m. Ill), funiculus (s m. II ).
in rotting wood ; in ramis siccis vel
putridis, on dry or rotting branches ; ad
A), rigidulus (adj. A) : somewhat rigid . cola, growing on rocks, rock -dwelling :
. rope -like : funicularis (adj. B) , funi- caules plantarum pútridos, on rotten
Rima (s.f. I) : cleft, fissure, chink, crack , petraeus (adj. A), petrensis (adj B), formis (adj. B), funiculosus (adj. A), stems of plants .
rimiformis (adj. B) : shaped like a cleft, .
rupestris (adj B), saxatilis (adj B). . funalis (adj. B). 48 rotundatus (part . A) : rounded. 153, 172
rimosus (adj. A) : fuil of cracks, marked rocky : petrosus (adj. A), rupestris (adj. roridus (adj. A) : bedewed , dewy, appear ¬ .
rotundus (adj A) : almost circular, with
with numerous cracks. .
B), saxeus (adj A), saxosus (adj A),
.
. ing as if covered with fine dewdrops. 303 length to breadth about 6 to 5. Ill
Ring : annulus (s.m. II). ring-shaped : scopulosus (adj A). rosaceus (adj. A) : like the flower of a rough : asper (adj. A), exasperatus (part.
annularis (adj. B), annuliformis (adj. B). .
Rod : virga (s.f. I) rod shaped : bacilli - - single rose (Rosa), i.e. with 5 outspread A ), scaber (adj. A), roughly (approxi¬
ringed : annulatus (adj A). 253 . .
formis (adj B), bacillaris (adj B) . . petals and many stamens. 504 mately) : plusminusve (adv.). Rough ¬
ringens (part. B) : gaping. 67 rolled back : revolutus (part. A), rolled rose : roseus (adj. A) ; erubescens (part. . . .
ness : asperitas (s.f III ii ) 266
.
Ripa (s f. I) : bank of stream or river,
riparius (adj. A) : frequenting banks of
inward : involutus (part. A )
.
Roof : tectum (s.n II), gen pi. tectorum .
.
. B) ‘reddening’ has the same meaning, round in outline : rotundus (adj. A), q v , ..
streams or rivers, riverside, ..
Root : radix (s f III. i), acc sing , radicem, . in Gk. comp ., rhod-, rhodo - ; roseo
--
rose-, rosy - : in L. comp., rosei-, roseo , circularis (adj. B), orbiculatus (adj. A),
round and solid : globosus (adj A ), .
ripe : maturus (adj. A). Ripeness : matur - .
gen sing , radieis, abl sing , radice, nom . . cinctus, rhodocraspedus, rosy-edged ; .
sphaericus (adj A). 4, 110, 111
itas (s.f. III). Ripening : maturatio . .
and acc pi radices, gen pi. radicum, . roseiflorus, rhodanthus, rosy-flowered ; rounded : rotundatus (part. A).
(s.f. Ill), ripening : maturescens (part. B). .
dat and abl. pi radicibus ; radix longa roseiflorus should not be confused with Row : series (s.f. V ), q.v . in rows : serialis
rising : errigens (part. B) . crassiuscula caulem singulum edens, root rosiflorus or, less correctly, rosaeflorus , (adj. B), seriatus (adj. A ), seriatim
rite (adv.): properly, rightly, duly, correctly,
. -
long moderately thick putting forth a ‘having flowers like a rose’, roseolus .
(adv.) ; cf - FARIUS, STICHUS. 489
rivalis (adj. B) : pertaining to brooks,
rivalling : aemulans (part B), aemulus .
single stem ; herba biennis radice dauci
formi, herb biennial with root carrot¬
- (adj. A) : pink , pale rose.
Rosette : rosula (s.f. I), abl. sing , rosula,
rubbed : tritus ( part A ).
Rubbish dump : ruderatum (s n II), abl. ..
.
(adj A). like ; radice crassa descendente , fibris . . .
nom. pi rosulae, abl pi rosulis. The pi. ruderatis ; species in ruderatis et
..
River : flumen (s n III. vi), acc sing
flumen, abl. sing , flumine ;
.
. .
. numerosis tenuibus, with (main) root thick alternative form rosella (s.f. I) is rarely . hominum domiciliorum ficinis inveniun
, -
fluvius (s m descending, with fibrous roots numerous used ; foliorum rosula sempervirens c. tur the species on rubbish 'dumps and
.
II), gen sing , fluvii ; abl . sing , fluvio ; slender ; radices pigment iferae , calyptris .
10 cm diâmetro ; rosette of leaves ever ¬ in vicinity of the dwellings of men are
502 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH. XXV CH . xxvj VOCABULARY 503
found ; circa ruderata et hominum
domilicia sedem figunt , around rubbish
an underground runner, as in Aego
podium.
- .
salignus (adj A) : willowy, willow like,
saline : salinus (adj. A), salsus (part A).
- .
sapouaceus (adj A), saponarius (adj. A) :
soapy .
dumps and dwellings of men they fix running : profluens (part. B) { used only of
.
Salinity : saisitudo (s f III), .. .
Sapor (s m . III. v) : taste, q v ..
their abode. water ) , currens (part B). salmoneus (adj. A ) : salmon pink ( H.C.C. - saprophytic : saprophyticus (adj A), .
.
rubellus (adj A) : reddish , .. .
Rupes (s f III viii) : rock, cliff ; cf. ROCK
.
. 4.12). - - . . -
sare , sarco : in Gk comp , flesh , fleshy;
rubens (part. B) : reddish,
.
rupestris (adj B) : rocky, rock -dwelling.
. ..
Saisitudo (s f Ill) : salinity, sarcanthus, with fleshy flowers ; sarco¬
ruber (adj A) : red ; calyx ruber , calyx
red ; corolla rubra, corolla red ; corollae
ruptilis (adj. B) : dehiscing irregularly
. .
salsuginosus (adj A) : growing in brackish phagus, devouring flesh .
rupturing : rumpens (part B).
. .
places, i.e. within the reach of salt water, Sarcocarp : sarcocarpium (s.n II) . .
limbus in aestivatione rubescens, sub ruptus (part A) : broken, burst asunder .
salsus (part A) : salted, saline . .
sarmentosus (adj A ) : producing long run ¬
anthesi ruber , postremo rubro violaceus, - ruralis (adj. B) : belonging to the country,
. . . . .
Salt : sal (s m III v), gen sing , salis, abl . . .
ners Sarmentum (s n II) : long slender ..
limb of corolla in aestivation reddening, rural ; cf URBANUS .
sing sale, salt : in Gk comp , hal ,
- . . - runner : see RUNNER, STOLON.
at anthesis red, finally red-violet ;
folium subtus rubrum, leaf red beneath ;
rush -like : junceus (adj. A), junciformis
(adj. B).
- -
hali , halo ; halophilus, salt loving, salted,
.
salty : salinus (adj A), salsus (part. A);
- sat (adv.), satis (adv ) : enough, suffi ¬
ciently, moderately.
.
floribus rubris, with red flowers, rubescens russet : russus (adj. A). salsugineus (adj. A) and salsuginosus sativus (adj. A) : sown, planted, cultivated ;
(part. B ) : turning red, reddening, rusticanus (adj. A) : belonging to the (adj. A) refer to brackish places ; species opp . of FERUS, SYLVESTRIS.
rubicundus (adj. A ) : red, ruddy, rubidus
.
(adj. A) : red rubiginosus (adj. A) :
country, rural.
rusty -red : ferrugineus (adj A), rubi¬ . in littoribus et in desertis salsis obviae ,
species on shores and in salt deserts
saturate (adv.) : deeply, richly, fully
Applied to colours ; opp. of DILUTE and
.
rusty-red ; see FERRUGINEUS rubi- . ginosus (adj. A ). present ; species littora lacuum salsorum PALLIDE .
-.
neus (adj. A ) : ruby red ( H C C 8 . 27) ... . .
rutilans (part B), rutilus (adj A) : red with . habitantes, species the shores of salt saucer -shaped : acetabuliformis (adj. B),
rubr - rubro : in L
RED
,
-. - comp . red- see
, ; yellow admixture, reddish-orange. lakes inhabiting ; pa /us salsa, salt marsh,
saltern (adv.) : at least, at all events ;
.
catilliformis (adj B), patelliformis (adj.
B), pateriformis (adj B). .
-
ruby red : rubineus (adj A), . frutex saltern pariibus vegetativis glaber , sausage -shaped : allantoideus (adj. A),
ruddy : rubicundus (adj A), . S shrub at least as to vegetative parts botuliformis (adj. B), farciminiformis
ruderalis (adj. B) : growing among rubbish . . .. .
Sabuleta (s n pi. II) : sandy places . glabrous . . .
(adj B) 88
Ruderatum (s n .. II) : rubble, rubbish
Sabulo (s.m III vi) : coarse sand, gravel.
..
Saltuarius (s m II) : forester, forest officer, Savanna : savanna (s f. I). .
dump, q.v.
Rudiment : rudimentum (s n II), abl. sing .. . .
Sabulosum (s.n II) : sandy place, saltuensis (adj. B) : of or belonging to a -
saw edged : serratus (adj. A) 182 .
.
sabulosus (adj A) : sandy, growing in forest . .
saxatilis (adj B) : dwelling or found
rudimento, rudimentary : rudimentalis
. . sandy places . .
Saltus (s m. IV) : forest pasture, woodland, among rocks .
Saxosa (s n pi II) : .. .
(adj B), rudimentarius (adj A),
. .
saccatus (adj A ) : pouched, bag-shaped,
valley, ravine, pass . rocky or stony places. Saxum (s n. II) : .
rufus (adj. A) : reddish
Ruga (s.f. I) : wrinkle or fold, rugiformis saccate . salver -shaped : hypocrateriformis (adj B), . large stone, detached rock ; in saxis
saccharatus (adj. A) : sugary, sugared,
hypocraterimorphus (adj. A ). graniticis, on granitic rocks ; cf. ROCK.
.
(adj B) : wrinkle-like, rugulosus (adj . Samara : samara (s.f. I), abl. sing , samara , scaber (adj. A) : scabrous, i e rough or ..
A ) : somewhat wrinkled, rugosus (adj.
.
looking as if sprinkled with sugar,
saccharifer (adj A) : sugar -bearing, . same, the : nom. sing. m idem, /. eadem, . gritty to the touch on account of numer¬
A), rugatus (part. A) : wrinkled, rugose
saccharinus (adj A ) : sugary Sacchar - . . .
n idem (pron ) : planta Jamaicensis. ous minute projections, scaberulus (adj .
245
.
osum (s.n II) : saccharose. Saccharum eadem est ac planta Cubensis, the Jamaican A), scabreilus (adj. A) : minutely scab¬
ruined : destructus (part A), ruining : . .. . plant is the same as the Cuban plant ; rous, slightly rough to the touch ,
.
destruens (part B). ruinous ; ruinosus (s n II) : sugar
.
sacciformis (adj B) : bag shaped , sac- - color seminum in eadem planta variabilis, scabri- : in L. comp., rough, scabrous ;
(adj. A ) colour of seeds on the same plant vari¬ scabriflorus with scabrous flowers, sca-
.
ruminatus (adj A) : ruminate, i e very .. shaped . able ; ex eadem insula, from the same bridus (adj. A) : somewhat scabrous,
uneven and looking as if chewed ; albu¬ .
Sacculus (s.m II) : a little sac, loculus of
island ; in eodem rhizomate , on the same scabridiusculus (adj A) : minutely sca¬ .
anther.
men durum copiose plicato ruminatum ,
albumen hard copiously folded and
- sad : tristis (adj. B). Applied to dull rhizome ; longitudo quasi eadem atque in
specie , the length almost the same as in
brous, slightly rough to the touch ,
.
scabrosus (adj A) : distinctly scabrous ;
ruminate. 242 colours . the species ; eodem modo ac in , the same cf. RADULANS. 266, 267
. Saddle : ephippium (s. n. II), sella (s.f. I) ; .
rumpens (part B) : bursting, tearing,
ephippii instar , similis ephippio, re¬ .
as in ; cf TOT, TOTIDEM scalariformis (adj. B) : having ladder like -
breaking open or through irregularly . sembling a saddle, saddle-shaped : ep- same time, at the : simul (adv.). markings or appearance , scalaris (adj.
.
runcinatus (adj A) : runcinate, i e pinna- .. hippioideus (adj. A), ephippiomorphus
.
Sand : arena (s.f I), sabulo (s.m. III vi) . . - ..
B) : ladder like
tifid or coarsely serrate with teeth point¬
.
(adj A), selliformis (adj. B); sella (s.f. I)
sandy : arenarius (adj. A), arenosus Scale : squama (s.f I ), abl. sing, squama,
ing towards the base ; cf. RETROSERRATUS.
denotes many kinds of seat, ephippium
.
(adj A), sabulosus (adj A) Sandy . . .
nom. pi squamae, abl pi. squamis . .
130
..
Runner : sarmentum (s n II), abl. sing . a horse-saddle exclusively 94 . place : arenosum (s. n . II), sabulosum scaled off : desquamatus (part A), .
. . . . . (s. n. II ), sabuleta (s. n II pi.), sand : in . . scaly : squamatus (adj A), squamosus .
sarmento, nom pi. sarmenta, abl pi
. . .
sarmentis ; stolo (s m III vi), abl. sing.
saepe (adv ) : often , saepenumero (adv ) :
again and again , saepissime (adv.) :
.
Gk comp., ammo , psammo-, in L. - (adj. A), lepidotus (adj. A ). 497
. . .
stolone, nom pl. stolones, abl pl stoloni- very often, nearly always, saepiuscule
.
comp , areni - ; ammobius, arenicola, scalpelliformis (adj. B) : shaped like a
dwelling on sand ; ammophilus, psatn- scalpel or lancet.
..
bus ; flagellum (s n II), abl. sing , flag- .
.. . .
(adv ) : fairly frequently i
mophilus, sand -loving Sandstone : lapis scalpratus (adj A ) : having a sharp or
. .
ello, nom. pi. flagella, abl pi. flagellis .
Saepes (s f. III.) : see SEPES (s.m. Ill ) arenarius, saxuin (s. n. II), cutting edge .
These are used for long slender above ¬
ground lateral rooting shoots, the term
-
saffron yellow : croceus (adj. A).
sagittatus (adj. A), sagittiformis (adj B) : . arenaceum . sandy : arenaceus (adj. A), scalpturatus (adj. A ) : engraved, scratched ,
sandal -shaped : soleiformis (adj. B). scaly : see under Scale ,
flagellum or sarmentum being applied to .
sagittate, i.e shaped like an arrow head - sanguineus : (adj. A ) : blood -red. .
scandens (part B) : climbing ; cf. TWINING.
a naked whip-like runner rooting and with two equal sharp basal lobes
directed downv/ards. 126, 169
Sap : succus (s. m . II ). sappy : succosus -
scap-, scapi : in L comp , relating to a. .
producing leaves at its tip, as in Fragaria,
.
Sal (s.m. III v) : salt, saline : salsus
(adj. A ) . .
scape, i.e a leafless or almost leafless
and stolo to a runner leafy its whole
length, as in Ajuga, Gslechoma and .
( part A), salinus (adj A). . sapidus (adj. A) : savoury, well flavoured ;
.
cf INSIPIDUS . - peduncle or floral axis arising directly
from the rootstock ; scapiflorus, having
.
Hieracium The term soboles is used for salient : prominens (part B). .
504 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH . XXV OH. xxv] VOCABULARY 505
flowers on a scape ; scapifer , scapiger , - .
schiz-, schizo : in Gk comp., split, cleft, scrotiformis (adj. B) : pouch-shaped. 84 sectionis, abl. sing , sectione, nom and .
deeply divided ; schizochilus, with a . .
bearing a scape ; scapiformis, resembling
a scape ; scaposus, having well-developed split lip ; schizopetalus , with deeply cut ing out of surface
..
Sculptura (s f I) : sculpturing relief, carv¬
.
acc pi sectiones, dat . and abl. pi. sec
tionibus ; revisio specierum sectionis
-
scapes . .
petals ; cf SCHIST-. sculptus (part. A) : engraved , carved out. Brachyspathae , revision of species of
. .
Scape : scapus (s m II), dat and abl sing . . . Schizocarp : schizocarpium (s. n. II).
. scurfy : furfuraceus (adj A ) . . section Brachyspatha ; cellulae in sec¬
scapo ; scapus robustus viridis glaber Schola (s f. I) : lecture, debate, disputation , .
scutatus (adj A), scutiformis (adj B) : . tione transversali ellipticae , cells in
sursum angulatus, racemo laxo multifloro scilicet (adv.) : evidently, certainly, ' of shield -shaped , q.v. 19 transverse section elliptic,
terminatus, scape stout green glabrous course, that is to say. Scutellum : scutellum (s m II), abl. sing. . . sectus (part. A) : cut ; in L. comp.,
angled above, by a loose many flowered - . .
scissus (part A) : torn Scissura (s.f. I) : scutello ; scutellum dimidiam partem divided to the base ; pinnatisectus, pin-
raceme terminated. split, cleft, longitudinal narrow open ¬ caryopsis aequans, scutellum a half part nately divided ; trisectus, divided into
Scaphidium : scaphidium (s.n II) . . .
ing ; cf FISSURE. of the caryopsis equalling ; see CARYOP ¬ three segments .
. .
Scar : cicatrix (s. f III i), abl. sing , cica ¬ .
scitulus (adj A ) : pretty, neat, trim ; cf . SIS . secundum (prep, with acc.) : according to,
trice, nom. pi. cicatrices, abl. pi. cicatrici- CONCINNUS . .
Scutula (s f. I) : scutula . following, depending on ; sec auct . .
bus; vibex (s.f. IV) is rarely used; -
scler-, sclero : in Gk. comp., hard -.
Scleranthium : scleranthium (s n. II). . -. -
scyph , scyphi , scypho : in Gk and L - . . .
plur , secundum auctores plures, accord ¬
rami cicatricibus foliorum delapsorum comp , cup ; scyphifer , scyphiger , cup ¬
- ing to many (more) authors ; secundum
semiorbicularibus notati, branches with Sclerenchyma : sclerenchyma (s n. Ill), . bearing ; scyphocalyx with a cup like - iconem Plumieranam, according to
semiorbicular scars of fallen leaves abl. sing , sclerenchymate . calyx ; scyphiformis, scyphoides, cup ¬ Plumier’s illustration ,
marked ; cf. HILUM . .
scleroideus (adj A), scleroticus (adj. A) : like. .
secundus (adj A) ; next, following, second ;
.
scarcely : vix (adv ), aegre (adv ); vix is . sclerotic, hardened, of stony texture.
Sclerotium : sclerotium (s.n. II), abl. sing . Scyphulus : scyphulus (s.m. II) . ..
secund, i e having organs (leaves,
generally used ; aegre means ‘reluc¬
sclerotio, nom. pi. sclerotia, abl. pi.
. .
Scyphus : scyphus (s m II), scypha (s.f. I ) . .
flowers, etc ) turned towards the same
tantly, with difficulty’, ..
Sea : mare (s n III. x), gen sing , maris, . side. 409, 490
.
scariosus (adj A) : scarious, i e of thin .. sclerotiis.
scobiculatus (adj. A), scobiformis (adj. B) :
.
abl sing , mari (rarely mare) ; in Mari .
secus (prep, with acc ) : along, on ; secus
dry membranous texture and not green Antillarum, in the Caribbean Sea : in rhachim, along the rachis ; secus nervos
( o' pp . of HERBACEUs) 316 . in fine grains like sawdust, having the Mare Septentrionali et Baltico , in the et venas, along the nerves and the veins,
scarlet : scarlatinus (adj A), H C.C. 19 . . . appearance of sawdust,
scoparie (adv.) : in the form of a broom,
North Sea and the Baltic Sea ; solum .
-secus : in L comp., -side ; altrinsecus,
More or less synonymous, as used by
. maris, bottom of the sea ; cf MARITIMUS, . on the other side ; circumsecus, on all
some authors, are cinnabarinus, cocci
neus, miniatus . - i e. fastigiately.
.
scopatus (adj A) : densely covered with
PELAGICUS .
sea -green : glaucus (adj A), thalassicus .
sides ; utrinsecus on both sides,
.
sed (conj ) : but, yet .
scarred : cicatricatus (adj A ), cicatricosus . bristly hairs, scopiformis (adj. B), scopu - (adj A ) . . sedecim (num. adj.) : sixteen ,
(adj. A). 252 .
latus (adj A) : like a broom or brush.
- ..
Sea shore : littus (s n Ill), nom. pi. littora. .
sedentarius (adj A) : sedentary, stationary .
.
scatens (part A with abl ) : abounding . . .
Scopulus (s m II) : pointed rock, cliff, pertaining to the sea -shore : littoralis Sedes (s.f. Ill) : seat, abode, place, posi ¬
with, gushing forth with, crag ; cf ROCK.. (adj. B). tion ; species sedis dubiae (incertae sedis),
scattered : dispersus ( part. A), sparsus scorpioid : scorpioideus (adj. A), scorpioides Season : tempus (s n. IV) anni ; ver , . species of uncertain position .
(part. A), displicatus (part A), dissitus . (adj. B); infforescentia dichotome cymosa , aestas , autumnus, hiems sunt tempora Sediment : sedimentum (s n II). ..
.
(adj A), distans (part B), remotus . cymae ramis scorpioideis, vel cymae anni, spring, summer, autumn , winter Seed : semen (s.n. Ill), gen. sing , seminis,
.
(part A ) ‘being apart, well separated’ . ad racemum simplicem scorpioideum re -
- are the seasons of the year, . . .
abl sing , semine, nom pi semina , gen.
Opposite of aggregatus, approximate , ductae , inflorescence dichotomously cym seated upon : insidens (part. B) (usu. with .
pi. seminum, abl. pi , seminibus ; semen
,
confertus, creber spissus, and of special ose, with branches of the cymes scor¬
pioid , or cymes to a simple scorpioid
.
dat., rarely with acc ) ; bulbis rhizomati globosum, testa nigra fragili, cotyledoni -
terms such as opposite , ternatus, verti - raceme reduced .
horizontali repenti ramoso insidentibus, bus margine tantum coalitis, embryone
.
cillatus Scattering : dispersio (s.f. III),
scattering : spargens (part. B). 481 Scrap : frustillum (s. n. II), fragmentum
with bulbs on a horizontal creeping minuto , seed globose, with seed -coat
rhizome seated ; cf. SESSILIS. black fragile, with cotyledons at the
scaturiginus (adj. A) : relating to springs .
(s n . II) mancum.
scraped : rasilis (adj. B).
sebaceus (adj. A) : tallowy, with appear ¬ margin alone joined together, with em ¬
.
of water Scaturigo (s.f. III. vi) : gush ¬

scratched : scalpturatus (adj. A).

ance and consistency of tallow, sebifer bryo minute ; semina tota pilis longis
ing or bubbling water, a spring ,
sceleratus ( part. A) : wicked, hurtful, Scree : glara (s.f. I) adapted from Spanish , A) : greasy,
-
(adj. A) : wax bearing, sebosus (adj. hygrometricis vestita , seeds entirely in
long water-absorbing hairs clothed ;
poisonous ; cf. NOXIUS . .
scritha (s f. I) adapted from Old Norse ; sec. : see SECUNDUM. semina compressa dorso convexa , tuber -
. .
Sceletus (s m II) : skeleton ; nervi scele - glara vel scritha est clivus alpestris saxis
deorsum conjectis coopertus, a scree is
.
secedens (part B) : splitting apart, at first culis seriatis scabra, facie concava
tum folii constituunt, the nerves con ¬ attached but later separating, laevia , seeds compressed on the back
stitute the skeleton of the leaf. an alpine slope wholly covered by rocks secemens : (part. B) : secreting, separating convex, rough with tubercules in rows,
.
Scheda (s f. I), Schedula (s.f. I) : sheet of thrown downwards . off . on the front concave smooth ; semina
paper, hence label ; in scheda, on an ..
Scriptum (s n II) : written matter, scrip - secessus : (part. A) : put aside, removed , brunnea fere tota pilis madefactis elastice
herbarium label ; schedae ad floram .
tus (part A) : written, scripsit (3rd second : secundus (adj. A ) , alter (adj. A), erigentibus vestita , seeds brown almost
exsiccatam Austro Hungaricam, labels - .
pers. perf indie, of scribo) : ‘he has secondary : secundarius (adj. A ), partialis entirely with hairs when made wet
to the dried Austro Hungarian flora , - written it ’ . .
(adj B) ; radii primarii 2 5 , secundarii - elastically raising themselves clothed ;
.
i e. to dried specimens of the Austro - Scritha (s.f. I) : scree, q.v . etiam ad 8 , primary rays 2-5, secondary semina parva uniserialia aut biserialia
Hungarian flora. .
scrobicularis (adj B), scrobiculatus (adj. A ) : ones furthermore up to 8. globosa aut pyriformia exalata , funiculo
. . marked by numerous small pits or de¬
- -
schist , schisto : in Gk comp , split, cleft,
deeply divided ; schistoglossus, with a pressions, minutely pitted ; distinct
secreting : secernens ( part. B) ; cellulae
mucilaginem secernentes, cells secreting
circa hilum in arillum album cristatum
expanso , seeds small in 1 series or in 2
.
split tongue , i e. labellum ; polyschiste , from LACUNOSUS, with large pits : cf . mucilage. Secretion : secretio (s.f. III. series globose or pear-shaped wingless,
much divided ; cf. SCHIZ-. FOVEOLATUS, Scrobiculus
PUNCTATUS . .
vi ) secretory : secretorius (adj A ), . with the funicle around the hilum into
schistaceus (adj. A) : relating to schista- .
(s m. II) : pit, depression Scrobis . sectilis (adj. B) : cut into small pieces. a white crested aril expanded ; semina
ceous rocks, slaty, slate-grey. . .
(s m Ill) : ditch, trench. 248 Section : sectio (s.f. III. vi ), gen sing . . oblique ovata, pleraque latere altero
 )

506 BOTANICAL LATIN .

[CH xxv .
CH XXV] VOCABULARY 507

m si
mi lliii mi Ml IB
LINEOL ATE LINEA TE STRIATE SULCATE RIBBED
convexa, altero acutata, sed saepius
mutua pressione multiangulata, seeds
obliquely ovate, for the most part with
one side convex, the other acutate, but
very often on account of mutual pressure,
many-angled , seeded- : in L comp
-seminalis, in Gk comp , spermus ;
capsula quadriseminalis, capsula tetra
spenna , capsule four-seeded Usually
. . -
.
. .,
-
not having as abrupt elevations as a
minutely tuberculate surface ; reticulate
.
(reticulata, adj A), i.e. with a raised net ¬
work of narrow and sharply angled lines
frequently presenting a geometric ap ¬
pearance, each area or depression out ¬
lined by the reticulum being an interspace
..
(interstitium, s n II, interspatium, s n
-
II) ; reticulate foveate (retifoveata, adj
..
.
it is best simply to use numerals, e g .. ..
A), i e intermediate between reticulate
-- , - .
W m
capsula 2 4 seminalis capsula semini and foveate ; rugose (rugosa, adj A),
YVYY *
if
-
bus 2 4 , capsula semina 2 4 habens
.
See -SPERMUS seed - bearing : seminiger
- . ..
i e wrinkled, the irregular elevation
making up the wrinkles and running
.
(adj A), seminifer (adj. A). mostly in one direction ; rugulose (rugu -
JO v r -
UNDULATE
r 7-V-f
nVr M
AREOLATE RETICULATE
'

^
- SCA L A R I FORM
•
>
GL EBU LA TE
Seed -bed : seminarium (s n II)
-
Seed coat, outer : testa (s f 1), abl sing
testa. In texture it may be cartilaginea
..
(adj. A ), i e hard and tough, Crustacea
.
(adj. A), i.e thin, hard and brittle,
.. .
.. . . losa, adj. A), i.e. with very small
wrinkles ; ruminate (ruminata, adj A ),
..
i e penetrated by irregular channels
giving an eroded appearance and run ¬
ning in different directions ; scalariform
.
AREOLATE
mucilaginosa or mucosa (adj. A ), i e .. .
(scalariformis, adj B), i e with small..
íáS:w: : tlpl'« f#»a -
mucilaginous, when moist (madida) or fairly regular cross band markings sug¬
( made wet (madefacta) For descrip¬ . gesting the steps of a ladder ; scrobicu
. -
#% mf »
late (scrobiculata, adj. A), i.e with
f ~: C C ~
*
tion of surface the following glossary
c
-
- i}
) V|
. f' - r' (
rrr ^
-
'

— 5 dD
c
has been compiled from M R Murley,
‘Seeds of the Cruciferae ’, Amer . Midi
Nat. 46 : 1-81 (1951) : aculeate (acu
. ..
leata , adj A), i e bristly with small
pointed projections ; alveolate (alveo
. .
.
-
-
elongated shallow depressions or pits ;
.
smooth (laevis, adj B) and glossy (nitida,
adj. A) if polished (polita, adj. A) ;
. ..
striate (striata, adj A), i e marked with
a series of fine narrow parallel bands
/v« /d/Z ,4 R / A TE RUGO S E RUMINA TE FALSI FOVEATE SCROB / CULATE i
.
lata, adj A), i e honey-combed, .. ..
(striae, s f I pi.) wider than the lines
the elevation not rounded off, the of a lineate surface ; sulcate (sulcata,
Jj, depression or area outlined by the . ..
adj A), i e grooved or furrowed with
elevation being called an insterstice long V -formed depressions ; tuberculate
o o © .
(interstitium, s n. 11) ; areolate (areo - .
( tuberculata, adj A), i.e. with small
D © © C lata, adj. A), marked off into little smooth rounded projections or knobs ;
rounded areas by fine lines ; colliculate verrucate or warty (verrucata, adj A), .
° 0 ©
ri ÍT)
(colliculata, adj. A), i e with rounded
broad elevations closely spaced covering
the seed -coat ; falsifoveate (falsifoveata,
.. i.e. with irregular projections or knobs ;
verruculate (verruculata, adj A), i.e.
covered with closely spaced tiny irre ¬
.
'^^F OVEATE ^
"
"
FOVEATE FOVEOLATE RETICULATE ALVEOLATE
. ..
adj A), i e with pits that do not have gular projections; testa laevis madida
the same depth throughout, as a little
depression made laterally ; favulariate
intumescens, demum mucilaginosa, seed
coat smooth when moistened swelling
-
« ..
(favulariata ; adj. A), i e with the surface up, at length mucilaginous .
f^% %1 ^ o
•
/• '
: I finely ribbed, the ribs separated by zigzag
furrows ; foveate (foveata, adj. A), i.e.
- . .
Seed list : delectus (s m IV) seminum,
index (s.c. III. i) seminum, enumeratio
; • •
pitted ; foveolate (foveolata, adj A), . ..
(s f III. vi) seminum, catalogus (s. m II) .
i.e . marked with little pits ; furrowed seminum ; Delectus Seminum ex Horto
(sulcata, adj. A) ; glebulate (glebulata, Cantabrigiensis Academiae, Selection of
PUNCTICULATE PUNCTATE GRANUL A TE TUBERCUL ATE P U S T / CUL A TE ..
adj. A), i e with small clumps of irregu¬ Seeds from the Garden of the Cam ¬
larly placed granules ; lineate (lineata, ..
bridge Academy, i e the Cambridge
adj. A), i.e. marked with fine lines ; University Botanic Garden ; Index Semi¬
lineolate (lineolata, adj. A), marked with num quae Hortus Botanicus Imperialis

JÍ ffS SP
c fine broken lines ; punctate (punctata, Petropolitanus pro mutua commutatione
I . .
adj A), i e. marked with dots looking
like pencil marks variously scattered ;
offert, Index of Seeds which the Petro-
grad Imperial Botanic Garden for
2fr> Qfr) (Q.,
( puncticulate (puncticulata, adj A), i.e. . .
°
reciprocal exchange offers
a G minutely punctate, the surface being Seedling : plantula (s f I) .. .
CO LLICULATE ACULEATE
G
VERRUCATE ^ ^
OCELLATE
(
almost smooth ; ocellate (ocellata, adj
..
A), i e having eye-like depressions, each
. seemingly : ut videtur (adv . phrase ).
.
seen : visus (part A), spectatus (part A) ; .
Fig. 38 Types of Sur faces of Seeds with a raised circular border ; pusticulate externe visus, seen from outside ; a
.
(pusticulata, adj A), i.e. with small latere visus, seen from the side ; a
( Drawing by Margaret R . Murley, from American Midland Naturalist , broad slight elevations not so high or vertice visus, in vertical view ; see VIEW,
46 ; 1951) abundant as on a colliculate surface and VISUS .
B L R2.. —
508 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH. XXV .
CH XXV ] VOCABULARY 509
Seges (s.f. III. ii) : cornfield, segetalis sensim (adv ) : . gently , gradually; cf . sum (adv.). separating : secedens (part. .
serpentinus (adj A) : snake-like, i e. bent .
.
(adj B) : belonging to or growing among GRADATIM, PAULATIM . B), discedens (part B). Separation: . backwards and forwards into a wavy line
standing corn . sensitive : sensitivus (adj A) ‘responsive to. .. .
separatio (s f III) 451 (cf. FLEXUOSUS, MEANDRINUs) ', growing
Segment : segmentum (s n II), abl sing .. . . stimulus’, sensibilis (adj. B) ‘manifesting ..
Sepes (s f III. viii) : hedge ; sepium, of on serpentine rock (cf OPHIOLITHICUS) . .
. .
segmento, nom pi segmenta, abl. pi.seg¬ irritability’ . hedges, sepiarius (adj. A) : growing in .
Serratura (s f. I) : serration, toothing,
ments. segmented : segmentatus (adj . . .
Sensus (s m IV ) : perception, opinion, hedges, used for hedging, .
serratus (adj A) : serrate, i e. saw -edged .
.
A) in class. L ‘ornamented with tinsel’, thought, sense, view, signification, mean¬ .
sepiaceus (adj A) : sepia. with sharp teeth pointing forwards, JS =
segregatus (part. A) : set apart, separated , ing ; sensu stricto, in a narrow sense ; l
-
.
Sepimentum (s. n II) : partition,
sept , septem -, septen- ir L comp , seven ; . .
opposed to RETROSERRATUS, q v., with
.
.
.
sejunctim (adv ) : separately , sejunctus sensu lato , in a broad sense, with a wide teeth pointing backward ; cf CRENATUS,
.
.
(part A) : disunited, separated, isolated ,
seldom : raro (adv ) ..
or general interpretation ; sensu Engleri ,
in the opinion of Engler, as interpreted
septangularis, 7-angled , septemfidus, 7
cleft ; septifarius, arranged in sevens ;
- DENTATUS
serrate 182 .
serrulatus (adj. A) : finely

selected : lectus (part A), selectus (part. . by Engler. ,

septifolius 7-leaved ; see HEPTA , SEVEN. - ..
Sertum (s n II) : wreath or garland of
. .
.-
A), desumptus (part A) . .
Sententia (s f. I) : way of thinking, judg¬ septalis (adj B) : belonging to a septum ,
. .
flowers Used figuratively in book
.
sellaeformis (adj B), selliformis (adj B) : . ment, opinion ; ex mea sententia, in my septatus (adj A) : septate, i e. divided
.
titles to indicate a selection of plants
saddle-shaped, q v ..
Sella (s.f. I), opinion ; juxta meam sententiam, accord ¬ by partitions 240 serus (adjN A) : late .
..
saddle, q v 94 ing to my opinion ; cf. JUDEX, OPINION . septem (num. adj ) : seven , septenarius. .
servatus (part A) : preserved, protected,
.
semel (adv ) : once, a single time ; semel .
senticosus (adj A) : full of thorns or (adj. A), septenatus (adj A) : consisting . kept unharmed ; typus in Herb. Mus.
atque iterum, once and again ; semel aut prickles . of seven , septeni (num adj. distr ) : . . ,
Brit , servatus type in Herbarium of the
iterum , only once or twice ; plus semel, seorsim (adv.), seorsum (adv ) : separately ; . seven each ; see SEVEN . British Museum preserved .
more than once ; ramis semel aut bis seorsim impr. ex Actis Societatis, separ ¬
dichotomis, with branches once or twice
dichotomous .
..
ately printed, i e issued as a separate
from, the Transactions (Abhandlungen,
f\
..
Semen (s n III. vi) : seed, q v .. .
etc ) of the Society (Gesellschaft, etc.),
.
semi- : in L. comp , half ; semiadhaerens, - seorsus (adj. A) : sundered, separate .
semiadnatus, adhering in lower part ; ..
Sepal : sepalum (s n II), acc sing , se- . d
semiamplexicaulis, with leaf-base half- palum, gen. sing , sepali, dat. and abl .
embracing the stem ; semicordatus, with sing , sepalo, nom. and acc pi sepala,
. . . Fig. 39 Dehiscence of Fruits
one lobe cordate ; semiduplex , semi¬
double, with the outer stamens petaloid,
gen. pi sepalorum, dat and abl pi.
sepalis ; sepalum summum ovatum ,
. . . a , indehiscens ; b, septicidalis ; c, loculicidalis ;
d, septifragus marginicidalis ; e, septifragus loculicidalis
the inner stamens normal ; semicircu- uppermost sepal ovate ; calcar sepalo
laris, semiorbiculatus, semicircular ; semi¬
sept at us , half-partitioned ; see HEMI-
suo aequilongum vel paulo longius, spur septentrionalis (adj. B) : north , northern ;
cf. BOREALIS, AUSTRALIS, MERIDIONALIS. - .
quipedalis, one and a half feet (about
.
sesqui : in L comp , one and a half ; ses -
its own sepal equalling or a little longer
Semifacies (s.f. V) : half of leaf in Selagi
nella ; folia lateralia semifacie superiore
- than ; sepala lateralia ovata, inferiora et
supera lanceolata, lateral sepals ovate,
septicidalis (adj. B), septicidus (adj. A) :
..
septicidal, i e when a capsule splits into
45 cm.) long ; sesquifolius, anisophyl
lous, one leaf of a pair being much
-
basi cordata, semifacie inferiore basi lower sepals and upper sepals lanceo ¬ its component carpels along the lines of smaller than the other ,
truncata, lateral leaves with upper half late ; sepala patentia 2 exteriora trinervia, junction or the dissepiments (inward
running partitions), as opposed to
- sessil-, sessili - in L. comp., sessile ; sessi - --
cordate at base, with lower half truncate 2 interiora tantum nervo centrali promi - LOCULICIDALIS, q.v., when the carpels split
lantherus, with sessile anthers ; sessili
at base ; sporophylla dorsalia semifaciem
in lumen inclinatam latiorem et semi¬
nente , sepals spreading, 2 outer three
nerved , 2 interior with only the central
- down the back half way between (and -
florus , with sessile flowers ; sessilifolius,
with sessile leaves, sessilis (adj B) : .
faciem alteram dimidio angustiorem
gerentia, dorsal sporophylls bearing the
nerve prominent ; sepala dextrorsum te
.
gentia ( i e. sinistrorsum convoluta ) , libera
- not along) the lines of junction or the
dissepiments .
septifragus (adj A) : .
sessile, stalkless, or apparently so, sitting
close upon the body that supports it 438 .
half inclined in the light broader and the vel ad i longitudinis coalita, sepals over ¬ septifragal, i.e. when the valves or backs Seta (s.f. I) : bristle, bristle-like organ, as
other half narrower by half ; semifacie lapping to the right (i.e twisted to the . of carpels break away from the dissepi¬
ments. Septum (s n. II ): partition, .
the fruit-stalk (sporophore ) of a moss,
luci inclinata laete viridi et semifacie left), free or to|of the length joined ;
- .
setaceus (adj. A), setiformis (adj B) : .
altera pallescente , with the half inclined
to the light bright green and the other
sepalis a bracteolis omnino obtectis, with
sepals by the bracteoles wholly covered ;
cross wall, dissepiment,
septiens (adv ), septies (adv.) : seven times.
-
setaceous, bristle like , setifer (adj. A) :
bristle- bearing, setosus (adj A) : se ¬ .
half paler . sepalis ovatis rotundatis viridibus, with .
septimus (adj A) : seventh , .
tose, bristly, i e. beset with scattered
seminalis (adj. B) : relating to the seed
..
. sepals ovate rounded green ; cf CALYX . . sequens ( part. B) : next, next following ;
in specie sequenti , in the species following ,
ascending stiff hairs Setula (s f. I) : a . .
Seminarium (s n II) : nursery, seed plot,
seminifer (adj. A), seminiger (adj A) :
-. sepalinus (adj. A) : relating to sepals,
sepaloideus (adj. A) : sepal-like, -se- .
serialis (adj B), seriatus (adj. A) : arranged
kind of cystidium. setulosus (adj A) :
minutely setose ,
.
seed -bearing .
.
seminiger (adj A) : seed -bearing .
palus (adj. A) : in Gk . and L comp ,
-sepalled; erythrosepalus, red-sepalled
.
.
. in rows, serially 489
.-
in rows ; cf FARIUS. seriatim (adv ) :
.
. .
seu (conj ) : or, q v ..
.
seven : septem (num adj. indecl.) ‘seven’,
Semita (s .f. I) : footpath, .
separabilis (adj B) : separable, not adnate . / sericeus (adj. A) : sericeous, i e. silky with . .
septimus (adj A) ‘seventh’, septies
.
semotus (part A) : distant, far removed , separate, separated : separatus (part A), . long straight close - pressed glossy hairs . .
(adv ), septiens (adv ), ‘seven times’, .
semper (adv.) : always, at all times, .
discretus (part A), disjunctus (part. A), .
Series : series (s f. V), gen. sing , seriei , abl.
. .
seven- : in L comp , septem-, in Gk. .
.
sempervirens (adj B) : evergreen, .
disparatus (part A), divulsus (part. A), sing , serie, nom. pi series, gen. pi
.
serierum, abl pi. seriebus .
. comp., hepta- ; septemlobus , heptalobus,
.
senatus (adj A) : sienna
..
.
Senectus (s f Ill) : old age; in senectute , in
segregatus (part. A), sejunctus (part A),
.
seorsus (adj A); areolae rimisprofundis
. .
sero (adv ) : late, at a late hour, sero¬
-
7 lobed ; see HEPTA-, SEPTEM-.
.
several : aliquot (adj indecl ), plures (adj. .
old age. senescens (part B) : growing . separatae , areoles by deep cracks separ ¬ .
tinus (adj A) : late-coming, late to leaf .
pi B) ; aliquot per utriculum , several to
old, becoming aged . ated, cf. DISTANT, SCATTERED, separ ¬ or flower or to appear ( opp. of PRAECOX, an utricle , several times : compluriens
.
seni (num. adj distr. pi ) : six each, six . ately : discretim (adv.), disjuncte (adv ), . . ..
qv) (adv.), compluries (adv.), aliquoties
together ; see six . disjunctim (adv.), seorsim (adv ), seor . - .
serpens (part B) : creeping ; see REPENS . (adv )..
510 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH. XXV .
OH XXV] VOCABULARY 511
.
Sex : sexus (s.m IV), nom. pi sexus ; . -
shield shaped : clypeatus (adj. A), scutatus
(adj. A), scutiformis (adj. B) . or lower surface, back or front side ’ ; tinuous (uninterrupted ) or moniliform
sexus masculinus, male sex, symbol <? ;
sexus femineus, female sex, symbol $ .
The
Roman clipeus was a small round shield , .
facies (s.f. V ), gen sing , faciei, abl sing. . (like a string of beads), smooth or ribbed ,
.
:x ( num. adj indecl.) : six, 6. sex- : in
sex the scutum a large oblong shield 19, . facie, nom. pi. facies, gen pi facierum ,
. .
abl pi faciebus, in sense of ' aspect, face’;
. . leathery corky or spongy, inside con ¬
. tinuous or by transverse contractions
- -
L comp., six ; sexdentatus, 6-toothed 26 folia basi inaequilatera, latere altero many-chambered, with chambers (Io -
sexfidus, 6 cleft ; sexlocularis, 6 -cham -
bered ; sexpartitus, 6-parted ; sexvalvis,
Shingle : glarea (s.f. I) : glarea maritima ,
seaside shingle ; glarea fluviatilis, river
.
-
quam alterum 2 3 mm longius descend¬
ente, leaves at base unequal sided , with
.
-
celli) seed -bearing sometimes with cham¬
bers empty alternating ; siliqua a latere
. -
6-valved ; see HEXA , SIX-. sexiens shingle 1 one side than the other 2-3 mm. lower compressa , valvis carinatis, siliqua from
(adv.), sexies (adv ) : six times, sextus . .
shiny : nitens (part B), nitidus (adj A) ; descending ; folia nervis utroque costae
.
(adj A) : sixth . cf. LAMPRO-, LUCENS, POLISHED. 294 latere 8 , leaves with nerves to both sides
the side compressed , with valves keeled ;
.
sexualis (adj B) : sexual ; Ego sexuale Ship : navis (s.f. III). siliqua globosa vel inflata, hispida vel
Shoot : surculus (s.m. II). Short -shoot :
of the mid -rib 8 ; gluma a latere com¬ subechinata, siliqua globose or inflated,
systema secundum numerum propor- pressa , lateribus ciliatis, glume from the hispid or almost spiny, siliquosc : sili-
tionem situm staminum cum pistillis brachyblastus (s.m. II).
. .
elaboravi (Linnaeus, Phil bot No. 68 ; shooting forth : propullans (part. B).
side compressed, with the sides ciliate ; quosus (adj A) . .
Shore : litus, littus (s. n. Ill) ; plantae in
latus valvare asymmetricum , valvar side silky : sericeus (adj. A), bombycinus
1751), I have worked out the sexual asymmetrical ; frustula e latere visa, (adj. A) ;• cf COTTONY. .
litus ejectae, plants cast on to the shore,
system according to the number, relation
pertaining to the shore : litoralis, littor-
frustules from the side observed ; flagel¬ .
Silva : see SYLVA silvaticus : see SYLVATI -
and position of the stamens with the
.
pistils, sexualiter (adv ): sexually . alis (adj. B) . lum unicum e latere vel apice oriens, .
cus silvestris : see SYLVESTRIS.
. flagellum one from the side or apex silvery : argenteus (adj. A) ; in Gk . comp.,
.. .
Shade : umbra (s f I), acc sing , umbram. short : brevis (adj B), curtus (adj. A),
. . arising ; folia pagina superiore viridi argyro- .
shady : umbrosus (adj A)
. .
Shaft : scapus (s m II), q .v.
. . short- : in Gk comp , brachy , in L.
. .
comp , brevi- very short : brevissimus
- glabra inferiore rubra hirsuta , leaves with similaris (adj. B) : similar, similis (adj B) : .
.
shaggy : hirtus (adj A), villosus (adj A). . (adj. A), shortened : abbreviatus (part. A),
the upper surface green glabrous the like, resembling, similar ( used with gen.
shortly : (in length ) breviter (adv ) ; ( in . lower red hirsute ; folia in pagina or dat ) .. similiter (adv ) : in like .
273
. superiore setis aequalibus vestita , leaves . .
manner Similitudo (s f. III vi) : like ¬ .
. -
Shallow : vadum (s n. II) . shallow : time ) mox Shortness : brevitas (s.f. ness, resemblance, similarity .
vadosus, non altus (adj A), non pro¬ .
Ill), gen sing , brevitatis . on the upper surface with bristles of
equal length clothed ; lamina pubescens .
simplex (adj B) : simple, undivided, un¬
fundus (adj. A). Shoulder : humerus (s.m II) shouldered : . . deinde facie inferiore glabrescens, blade branched, of one piece or series, not
.
Shape : forma (s .f I ) ; cf. FORMED. humeratus (adj. A). pubescent afterwards at the lower face consisting of several distinct parts ( opp .
. .
sharp : acutus (part A ) ‘pointed ’, acer showing : praebens (part. B) ; marginibus becoming glabrous ; hinc illinc .. .
, ... . of COMPOSITUS, DUPLEX, RAMOSUS, etc.) ;
.
(adj B) ‘pungent, bitter ’, amarus (adj . duas series praebentibus, with margins .
on this side . . , on that side . . ; caulis simplex uniflorus, stem unbranched
A) ‘bitter , sour ’, argutus (adj A) . showing two series,
utrinque , on both sides ; undique , on all
‘distinct, clear ’, sharply : acute, less -
shrimp red : palaemoneus (adj A) . . - .
sides, side : in L comp., lateri-, in Gk .
one-flowered ; caule simplici unifloro,
with stem unbranched one-flowered ;
often argute (adv ) 149 .. . . Shrub, Bush : frutex (s.m III i), nom pi . . . . comp., pleur-, pleuro- .
shattered : diffractus (part A)
. . . ..
Sheath : vagina (s f I), abl sing , vagina,
frutices ; frutex omnino glaber ramosis
simus sempervirens ad 1 m altus, ramulis . - -.
sieve like : cribratus (adj. A), cribrosus
(adj A) ; cf. LATTICED.
pili longi simplices nec ramosi, hairs long
simple not branched ; folia simplicia pilis
longis simplicibus vestita, leaves un¬
.
nom pi. vaginae, gen pi vaginarum , hornotinis ancipitibus, shrub entirely .
sigillatim (adv ) : markedly. divided with long simple hairs clothed.
. .
abl pi vaginis ; folia basi vaginis folio
rum deciduorum persistentibus inter se
- glabrous much branched evergreen to
1 m. high, with this year’s branchlets
. .
sigillatus
(adj A) : sigillate, i e. as if marked with .
simplici- : in L comp., simple-, un¬
impressions of a seal , divided ; simplicicaulis, with unbranched
obvolutis obtecta , vaginarum tandem de
ciduarum basibus cupelliformibus, leaves
- two-edged , shrubby : fruticosus (adj. A)
Shrublet : fruticulus (s m. II), nom pi . . .
. .
sigmoideus (adj A) : sigmoid, i e curved
like the letter S (Gk. s , sigma) ; valvae
.. stem ; simplicifolius, with simple leaves ;
simplicifrons, with undivided frond ;
at base covered with the sheaths of fruticuli ; fruticuli ericoidei capenses plus minus sigmoideae, valves more or simplicivenius, with unbranched veins,
deciduous leaves persistent between madagascarienses et mauritiani sed non less sigmoid . .
simplicissimus (adj A) : completely un ¬
themselves wrapped around with the
bases of the at length deciduous sheaths
mauritanici , shrublets heath like of the - ..
Signum (s n II) : mark, sign , branched, quite entire .
simpliciter
shaped like small casks ; vaginae mu
Cape, Madagascar and Mauritius but not
.
siliceus (adj. A) : siliceous, flinty.
Silicule : silicula (s.f. I ), abl. sing , silicula,
(adv.) : simply, only, plainly Simplum .
cosae aetate provecta interdum diffluentes
¬
Morocco
sic (adv.) : in this manner, thus, .
nom pi. siliculae, abl pi siliculis. . .
(s. n. II) : medicinal herb, simple 201, .
202
semper hyalinae , sheaths mucous with siccatus ( part. A) : dried Siccitas (s f . .. Siliqua : siliqua (s.f. I), abl. sing , siliqua, .
simul (adv ) : at the same time,
advanced age sometimes disappearing III. ii) : dryness, dried state ; in siccitate, nom. pi. siliquae, abl. pi. siliquis In . simulans ( part. B) : imitating, resembling ;
(wasting away) always hyaline ; tricho¬ in a dried state, siccus (adj A) : dry ; . Roman times siliqua was mostly used for Cf. MENTIENS .
mata infra vaginam plura, trichomes in sicco, in a dry state, the pod of Leguminosae, but also applied .
simultaneus (adj A) : at the same time,
within the sheath several ; trichomata sick : see DISEASED. to capsules and follicles ; siliqua elliptica simultaneous : folia et flores simultanei ,
evaginata aut vaginispertenuibusfragilibus - .
sickle shaped : falcatus (adj A), . compressa polysperma , rarius oligo - leaves and flowers together ; cf. COAE -
mucosis inclusa, trichomes sheathless or
by sheaths very thin fragile mucous en¬
sicut (adv ) : so as, just as
.
sicyoideus (adj A ) : gourd-shaped , i e
. ..
sperma, valvis planiusculis, septo mem¬ TANEUS .
( branaceo, stylo elongato, siliqua elliptic .
sine (prep, with abl ) : without, lacking
.
closed sheathed : vaginatus (adj. A), swollen below with a long neck above ; compressed many-seeded , rarely few- .
( opp of CUM ) ; nomen sine descript ione ,
sheathing : vaginans (adj B) 445 . . cf . LAGENIFORMIS. seeded , with valves rather flat, with sep¬ name without description, nomen nu¬
shed : exutus (part. A) . .. .
Side : latus (s n III iv), gen. sing , lateris,
. .
Sheen : nitor (s m Ill ) : plantae nitorefere
destitutae , plants almost lacking sheen . . .
abl sing latere, nom pi latera, gen pi
.
laterum, abl pi. lateribus, in sense of
. . . . tum membranous, with style elongated ;
siliqua elongata teres, continua vel moni¬
liformis, laevis vel costata , coriacea
dum ; sine floribus, without flowers ;
sine numero, without a number,
.
Shell of mollusc : concha (s. f I ) : in saxis ‘flank, right or left side ’ ; pagina (s f I), .. suberosa vel fungosa , intus continua vel
.
singularis (adj B) : alone, solitary, alone
of its kind, unique , singulariter (adv ), .
. ..
conchisque , on rocks and shells, shell ¬ gen sing , paginae, abl sing , pagina, isthmis transversis multilocellaris, locellis singulatim (adv.) : singly, separately, one
shaped : conchatus (adj. A), conchi-
formis (adj. B) . . .
nom pi paginae, gen pi paginarum, . seminiferis interdum locellis vacuis alter - by one, individually, singulus (adj A) : .
abl. pi. paginis, in sense of ‘page, upper nantibus, siliqua elongated terete con ¬ one to each, cf. SOLITARIUS, UNICUS .
512 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH. XXV .
CH XXV] VOCABULARY 513
sinister (adj. A): on the left, left , sinistorsum Size : amplitudo (s.f. III vi), abl. sing. . frutex odorem gratum exhalens, shrub a .
solferinus (adj A) : solferino-purple
.
(adv ) : towards the left ; cf. TWINING. amplitudine ; magnitudo (s f III. vi), .. . pleasing odour giving out smelling { of
anything ) : olens (part . B), olidus (adj
.
.
..
( H C C. 26).
.
solid : solidus (adj A) ; cf. FARCTUS .
418 abl. sing , magnitudine ; statura (s f. I),
- .
sino corallinus (adj. A) : chinese-coral abl. sing , statura ; statura variabilis, pro A), scented pleasantly, fragrant : suave - .
solidinervis (adj B), solidinervius (adj .
(H.C C. <5.14) . genere minima, perpusilla , pusilla, parva , olens (adj. B), odorus (adj. A), odoratus A) : with undivided nerves running from
sinuato -dentatus (adj. A) : sinuate and den ¬ minor , mediocris, magna, major , vel .
(adj A), fragrans (part. B), aromaticus base to apex.
tate at the same time, sinuatus (part . maxima, size variable, for the genus very ; .
(adj A) ; flores die inodori noctu frag¬ .
solitarius (adj A): alone, by itself, soli ¬
A) : sinuate, i.e . strongly waved , the small indeed (the smallest), very small, rantes, flowers by day scentless, at night tary ; see ONE, SINGULARS, UNICUS .
margin alternately uneven with concavi¬ very small (bigger than perpusilla ) , fragrant, smelling unpleasantly, stink ¬ solitus (part. A) : usual, customary,
ties and convexities, sinuolatus (adj A) : . small, smaller, medium-sized, large, ing : graveolens (adj. B), foetidus (adj. solstitialis (adj. B) : pertaining to summer,
.
faintly sinuate ; cf REPANDUS sinuosus . larger, or very large (the greatest) ; folia A), foetulentus (adj A), putidus (adj . . .
solubilis (adj B) : which may be taken
(adj. A) : sinuate, very sinuate. 188 caulina amplitudine admodum variabilia, A), stercoreus (adj. A), apart, coming apart, separating into
Sinus (s.m. IV) : recess, rounded inward cauline leaves as to size very variable . -
smoke grey : fumosus (adj A), fumeus . pieces .
curve between two projecting lobes, bay ; Skeleton : sceletus (s m. II). . (adj. A). ..
Solum (s n II) : lowest part, bottom, floor,
folia profunde cordata sinu basali ob Sketch : delineatio (s.f. III vi) . . .
smooth : laevis (adj B), levis (adj B), . soil, earth ; solum natale, habitat,
margines contí guos vel imbricatos valde .
Skin : pellis (s.f Ill), gen. sing , pellis . laevigatus (part. A), levigatus (part A), . .
solummodo (adv ) : merely,
angusto vel clauso, leaves deeply cordate skinned : recutitus (adj A). . rasilis (adj. B) ‘not rough’, glaber (adj. solus (adj. A) : alone, single , sole .
with the basal sinus very narrow or . .
Sky : caelum (s. n II) sky blue : caelestis - A) ‘without hairs ’ 295, 296 . .
Solution : solutio (s f. III. vi) .
closed on account of the touching or .
(adj B). 1 --
snail shaped : cochleatus (adj A). . solutus (part. A) : set free, not adherent,
.
. . -
overlapping margins ; in Sinu Neapoli - .
slanting : obliquus (adj A) ; in Gk comp., snake : in Gk comp , ophio ; ophio . - completely separate from adjacent parts,
tano, in the Bay of Naples ; in sinubus plagio-, slantingly : oblique (adv.) glossus, snake-tongued, i.e with a forked
. breaking up, disappearing {opp of .
Europaeis et Africanis Oceani Atlantici, slate -coloured : ardesiacus (adj. A), slate- tongue ; ophiophyllus, snake leaved , i e. - .
ADNATUS, etc ). 451
.
in European and African bays of the -
blue : lazulino ardesiacus (adj A), . with twisted or flexuose leaves, snaky :
. Soma (s.n. III. ix) : in Gk . comp , body ;
Atlantic Ocean ; staminodia sub sinubus dark slate- blue : atro-ardesiacus (adj . serpentinus (adj A) q .v.; cf. FLEXUOSUS.
.. . cf. CHROMOSOMA .
corollae affixa , staminodes below the -
A), slate purple : purpureo ardesiacus - Snout : rostrum (s n II)
. . .
somatic ; somaticus (adj. A) : cellulae
sinuses of the corolla inserted. . -
(adj A) , slate violet : violaceo-ardesia -. Snow : nix (s.f Ill), gen sing , nivis, abl
. . somaticae , somatic cells,
.-
Sipho (s. m. III. vi) : siphon, i.e. elongated .
cus (adj A), slaty : schistaceus (adj. A) sing nive Snow patch : locus ubi nix .
some : aliquot (num. indecl ); aliqui, aliqua,
tube in frond of alga ; siphonibus dis
tinctis linearibus non utriculatis with , - Sleep : somnus (s.m. II ) .
slender : gracilis (adj. B), exilis (adj. B),
I longe perdurat
.
snow white : nivalis
(adj B), niveus (adj. A), candidus (adj.
- .
aliquod (adj ), nom. pi. aliqui, aliquae,
aliqua ; nonnullus (adj. A), somehow :
. ..
.-
tubes separate, linear not bladder like, tenuis (adj B). A ) , snowy , consisting of snow : nivalis aliquam (adv ) sometimes : interdum
--
siphon-, siphono , siphonius : in Gk comp., Slide, glass : lamina (s.f. I) vitrea . (adj. B), niveus (adj. A ), nivosus (adj. A); (adv.), aliquando (adv.), nonnunquam
.
relating to a tube or pipe ; monosi - slight : exiguus (adj. A), slightly : leviter in Gk . comp., chion , chiono .
so : sic (adv.) ‘thus ’ with verbs, ita
- - (adv.). somewhat : aliquantum (adv )
.
phonius, with a single tube ; polysiphon - (adv.) ‘lightly’, parum (adv.) ‘a little’, Í ‘in some quantity ’, aliquot (adv ) ‘in
ius, with many tubes ; siphonanthus, with plus minusve (adv.) ‘more or less’, (adv.) ‘thus’ with adj , ergo (adv.) . some numbers’, nonnihil (adv ) ‘not .
a tubular flower ; siphonocalyx, with a .
leniter (adv ) ‘mildly’ ; cf. SOMEWHAT . ‘therefore, hence’, so that : ut (conj. .
much’ ; cf SLIGHTLY.
tubular calyx, siphonaceus (adj. A) : . .
Slime : mucus (s m II) ; in Gk. comp , . with subjunctive ). . .
Somnus (s m II) : sleep,
with elongated tubes or non septate - - .
myx , myxo- slimy : mucosus (adj A) . . soaked : madefactus (part. A), madidus soon : mox (adv.), jam (adv.), cito (adv.).
filaments. 301 (adj. A), irriguus (adj. A) ; cf. HUMECTA
. - . . .
Soot : fuligo (s f. III vi ) sooty : fuligin -
.
sistens (part B) : standing, appearing, slipper -shaped : calceiformis (adj. B), cal- TUS
Sobol : soboles (s.f. III vi), acc. sing . . eus (adj. A), fuligir 'sus (adj A)•
. .
supporting, placing. ceolatus (adj. A),
.
sobolem, gen sing , sobolis, abl. sing.
Soralium : soralium (s.n. II) .
. .
Situs (s m IV) : position occupied by an slippery : lubricus (adj. A),
. . .
sobole, nom and acc. pi , soboles, abl. pi . . sordidus (adj. A):dirty-looki ng, dingy,soiled.
organ ; situs foliorutn, arrangement of slipping away : elabens (part B) Sorede : soredium (s. n. II), nom. pi.
leaves, phyllotaxis . .. . .
Slit : rima (s f I). f .
sobolibus The term soboles, referring soredia ; thallus sorediis minutis crebris
situs (part. A) : set down , placed, left, Slope : clivus (s m II), declivitas (s.f. HI . to the underground creeping base of a convexis rarius confluentibus, thallus
permitted ; cf. PLACE . ii). sloping : devexus (adj A), sloping . stem, is synonymous with caulis basi with soredia minute crowded convex
..
sive : or, q v downwards : declivis (adj. B), devexus stoloniformis of some authors, sobolifer rarely confluent,

.
.
six : sex (num. adj. indecl ) ‘six’, seni
(num. adj. distr pi.) ‘six each, six
(adj. A), sloping upwards : acclivis
.
(adj B), subvexus (adj. A),
(adj. A) : sobol-bearing ; cf. RUNNER.
Society : societas (s.f. III ii), gen. sing. . sorifer (adj. A) : sorus bearing - ...
Sorocarp : sorocarpium (s n II), abl. sing .
together’, sextus (adj. A) ‘sixth’, sexies slow : tardus (adj. A) ; motus tardus, societatis . sorocarpio.
. .
(adv ), sexiens (adv ) ‘six times’ ; seg movement slow, slowly : tarde (adv.), .
Sodium : sodium (s.n II), gen. sing , sodii. .
Sorophore : sorophorum (s . n II ), abl. sing .
.
¬

menta in quaque serie quatuor ad sex seg¬ , .

lente (adv ), cunctanter (adv ) ; cellula soft : { to the touch ) mollis (adj. B), mitis sorophoro.
ments in each series four to six ; stamina dum quieta, lenteve prolabens, cell when (adj. B), lenis (adj. B); { to the taste ) mitis
(adj. B) ; { in colour ) lenis (adj. B) ; aqua
. .
Sorus : sorus (s.m. II), nom pi sori , gen pi . .
sex vel duodecim rarius indefinita , stam¬ resting or slowly gliding, sororum , abl. pi. soris; synonymous with
small : parvus (adj. A), pusillus (adj A), . pluvialis, rain (soft) water. softly : sporothecium ; sori nudi, apice venarum
ens 6 or 12 more rarely indefinite ; folia
.
semper sena, leaves always six six : in - very small : parvulus (adj A), perparvus . .
molliter (adv ), leniter (adv ) .. simplicium ; sori naked , at the apex of
. -
L comp., sex , in Gk . comp., hexa ; - (adj. A), extremely small : minimus Soil : solum s . n II acc.
( ) , . sing , solum , gen. simple veins ; sori numero et loco irregu¬
,
sexangularis sexangulus, hexagonus, 6- .
(adj A). sing, soli ; cf. HUMUS, TERRA . lares plerumque conferti seriemque nervo
angled ; sexflorus, hexanthus, 6 flow - - Smallness: parvitas (s.f III), . soiled : sordidus (adj. A) ; cf STAINED . . intermedio approximatam irregularemfor -
ered ; sexfarius, hexastichus, 6 - rowed ; smaragdinus (adj. A) : emerald green , dark - solaeformis (adj. B), soleiformis (adj. B) : mantes, sori in numbers and position
sexstylosus, hexastylis, hexastylus, 6
styled ; sexalatus, hexapterus, 6 winged ;- - -
bluish green.
smeared : illinitus (part. A).
-
sandal shaped , sole-shaped ,
.
solely : solum (adv ), tantum (adv.).
irregular, most of them crowded to¬
gether and forming an irregular series
see HEXA-, SEX -. Smell, Scent, Odour : odor (s m III v), .. . .
solemniter (adv ) : customarily . close to the intermediate nerve ; sori uni -
.
olor (s m. III. v), fetor (s.m . III. v) ; seriati exacte inter marginem et costulam
514 BOTANICAL LATIN . XXV
[CH .
OH XXV] VOCABULARY 515
intermedii. sori in a single series club-shaped; palma spadicibus inter .
i e. parasitic forms restricted to certain Spermatiophore : spermatiophorum (s n ..
exactly halfway between the margin and frondes erumpentibus, palm with spadices
between - the fronds breaking out, i.e.
hosts despite lack of morphological ID.
costula ; sori varii, nempe globosi , lin¬ differentiation . Spermatium : spermatium (s.n II) . .
eares, oblongive, indusiati ant nudi, sae
pissime dorso venarum, interdum paren
-- with interfoliar spadices ; flores monoid
in distinctis spadicibus, flowers monoe¬
.
Species : species (s.f. V), acc sing , speciem,
gen. sing , speciei, abl. sing , specie, nom.
Spermatocystidium :
.
(s n. II ) .
spermatocystidium
chymati insidentes, sori various, namely cious on different spadices ; spadices .
and acc. pi. species, gen pi. specierum, Spermidium : spermidium (s m II) . .
globose, linear, or oblong, with an sessiles vel pedunculati pluripedales basi , .
dat. and abl pi.speciebus ; species nova a Spermodermium : spermodermium (s n. II) . .
indusium or naked, most often at the
back of the veins, sometimes situated on
et ad ramos compressos spathis incom
,
pletis vaginati interdum vaginas foliorum
- specie praecedente bene distincta, new
species from the preceding species well
Spermodochidium : spermodochidium (s n
II).
..
the parenchyma ; sori simplices pauci perforates, spadices sessile or peduncu ¬ distinct ; ex Haiti hanc speciem non vidi, Spermodochium : spermodochium (s.n. II) .
obliqui vel fere recti, in venulis superiori
bus insidentes et hanc ob causam a costa
- late several feet long, at base and at
the compressed branches by incomplete
from Haiti this species I have not seen ;
descriptio speciei novae, description of
Spermogonium : spermogonium (s.n. II)
Spermospore : spermospora (s f I). ..
.
valde remoti et margini approximati, sori
simple few oblique or almost straight, on
spathes sheathed, sometimes the sheaths
of leaves perforating .
a new species ; species omnes tropicae,
species all tropical ; icones specierum
-spermus (adj. A) : in Gk comp , seeded;
aulacospermus, with furrowed seeds ;
. .-
the upper veinlets situated and hence .
Span : spithama (s f. I), nom pi spithamae. . . novarum vel minus cognitarum, illustra¬ argyrospermus, with silvery seeds ; balio --
-- -
from the costa very remote and the span long : spithameus (adj. A), tions of new or little-known species ; spermus, with spotted seeds ; chryso
margin approaching ; sori inter costam .
span , spano : in Gk comp., few, scanty, species haec et sequentes inter sese valde spermus, with golden seeds ; dictyo -
et marginem uniseriati denique conflu¬
entes et excepto angusto margine totam
scarce ; spanospermus, few seeded ; span
anthus, few-flowered ; cf. OLIG-.
- - afflnes sunt , this species and the following
ones between themselves are very closely
spermus, with seeds having a raised
network on the surface ; erythrospermus ,
paginam inferiorem obtegentes, sori be¬ spargens (part. B) : scattering, dispersing, akin, specific : specificus (adj. A) ; dif¬ with red seeds ; leucospermus, with
tween costa and margin in a single series spreading abroad ; fructibus odorem ferentia speciflca continet notas, quibus white seeds ; melanospermus, with black
at length confluent and except for a
narrow margin the whole lower surface
spargentibus, with fruits giving out a
scent.
a speciebus congeneribus differt (Lin¬
naeus, Phil, bot . , No . 256), the specific
seeds ; monospermus, one-seeded ; oll
gospermus, few-seeded ; pleiospermus,
-
covering ; sori inframarginales, in dorso sparingly : parce (adv.) . differential contains the distinctive -
polyspermus, many seeded ; leiospermus,
dentium vel in sinu dentium ( aut dentis sparsim : (adv.) : scatteredly, sparsely . features by which it differs from species -
smooth seeded ; rhytidospermus , with
dorsum vel illius sinum occupantes), sori sparsus (part. A) : sparse, scattered. 481
spathaceus (adj. A) : spathe Iike, provided - of the same genus, specifically : speci - wrinkled seeds ; trachyspermus, rough-
inframarginal , on the back of teeth or fice (adv.) ; planta certe specifice non seeded ; macrospermus, large seeded ; -
in the recess of teeth (the back of a tooth
or its recess occupying) ; sororum series
with a spathe.
.
Spathe : spatha (s.f I), abl sing , spatha, .
distincta , plant certainly not specifically
distinct. -
microspermus, small seeded ; pterosper
mus, with winged seeds ; sphaerospermus,
-
segmentorum apicem baud attingentes, . . .
nom pi spathae, lit ‘a broad flat wooden . .
Specimen : specimen (s.n . III. vi), abl sing with globose seeds.
series of sori the apex of the segments or metal blade ’. Applied to spathe .
specimine, nom. pi specimina, abl. pi. sphacclatus (adj. A) : with brown or black ¬
not reaching ; soris marginalibus lineari
bus, with sori marginal linear . - of palms by Theophrastus and Pliny ;
spatha erecta ovata viridis longitudinaliter I . .
sing , exemplo, nom pi exempla, abl
.
speciminibus ; exemplum (s n II), abl . .
.
ish speckling .
sphaericus (adj. A) : globose, spherical,
- .
sorus : in Gk . andL. comp , pertaining to -
albo vittata marcescens, inferne con - pi. exemplis ; specimen originarium in .
sphaero- : in Gk comp., globose, spheri¬
the sori.
sour : see BITTER.
voluta , superne aperta, spathe erect ovate
green longitudinally white banded with¬ -
herbario auctoris prope ...
collectum,
original specimen in the herbarium of the
cal ; sphaerocarpus, with globose fruit ;
sphaerocephalus, with globose heads. 4
. .
Source : origo (s.f. III vi) ering without falling, below with mar ¬ author near . . . collected ; specimina sphaeroideus (adj. A) : globose with some¬
South : meridies (s.m. V), gen sing . . gins overlapping, above open ; spathae in herbariis asservata non raro aliis what compressed or flattened poles. 23
meridiei ; ad meridiem , to the south ; duae , inferiore membranacea decidua speciebus commixta sunt , specimens in ..
Sphalma (s n III. ix) : stumble, error, mis ¬
versus meridiem et orientem a loco dieto ,
south -east of the place named , south,
inermi, superiore lignosa persistenti acule
ata, spathes 2, with the lower one
- herbaria preserved not rarely with other
species are mixed ; in speciminibus cultis,
take ; sphalmate, by mistake.
-
sphen , spheno- : in Gk comp wedge ; . ., -
sonthem : meridionalis (adj. B), aus¬ membranous deciduous unarmed, the in cultivated specimens ; cum exemplari - sphenobasis, with wedge-shaped base ;
.
tralis (adj B) ; in Gk . comp., noto-, upper one woody persistent prickly, -
. bus Europaeis ad amussim convenit , with sphenochilus, with wedge shaped lip ;
'

.
in L comp , austro-. spathiformis (adj. B) : spathe like - . European specimens it agrees precisely ; sphenophyllus, with wedge-shaped leaves ;
..
Space of limited extent : spatium (s n II), Spathilla : spathilla (s f. I ). . Cf. EXSICCATA, HERBARIUM. cf . CUNEATUS.
.
abl. sing , spatio, nom and acc. pi . .
spathulatus (adj A) : spathulate, spatula ¬ speciosus (adj. A) : showy, splendid . .
Spica (s f. I ) : spike, q.v . spicatus (adj A) : .
spatia ; spatio centrali nullo, with central
space nil ; cf. DISTANCE, INTERSTITIUM,
..
shaped, i e from a broad rounded upper Speck : gutta (s.f I ) . . spicate, bearing a spike, spicifer (adj.
.
part tapering gradually downwards into
a stalk, spathuli- : in L. comp., spathu ¬
spectans (part. B) : looking towards, situ¬ A) : bearing a spike, spiciformis (adj .
INTERVAL, spaced : dispositus (part
A) ‘distributed, arranged’, dispersus
ated towards, lying towards ; flagellum B) : resembling a spike .
late; spathulifolius with spathulate anticum protinus, posticum retro spec¬ Spicilegium (s.n. II) : a gleaning.
(part. A) ‘scattered’. leaves. 112 tans, front flagellum forwards, back one Spicula (s.f. I) : spikelet, q.v .
.
spadiceus (adj A) : date-coloured , a deep spatiosus (adj. A) : of great extent, ample . backwards lying. spiculatus (adj. A) : covered with fine
reddish-brown. .
Spatium (s.n II) : space, distance, inter ¬ .
spectatus (part A) : beheld, seen, esteemed. points. 265
. .
Spadix : spadix (s.m . or f III i), gen sing. . val, extent ; axis inferne per spatia
'
speedily : cito (adv.) ‘quickly’, confestim Spiculum (s.n. II) : spicule.
. .
spadicis, abl. sing , spadice, nom pi spad ¬ pollicaria radios emittens, axis in lower .
(adv ) ‘forthwith’. .. .
Spike : spica (s f I), acc sing , spicam, abl .
. .
ices ; lit branch , esp infructescence of part at inch-long intervals giving out .
Spelunca (s.f I) : cave. sing , spica, nom. pi spicae, acc. pi..
palm ; spadix spatha brevior, totus in
clusus, sessilis, bast femineus, superne
hermaphroditus, appendice erecta clavata ,
- rays.
spatulatus : see SPATHULATUS.
special : peculiaris (adj. B), proprius
-sperma
-
.. .
(s n III ix) : in Gk comp ,
seed ; see -SPERMUS .
. . .
spicas, abl pi. spicis ; spica erecta densi
flora cylindrica, spike erect densely
-
Spcrmagonium : see SPERMOGONIUM. flowered cylindric ; spicae erectae,
spadix than the spathe shorter, all in ¬ (adj. A), specialis (adj B). . Spermatange : spermatangium (s.n . II ), superiores approximatae, inferiores dis¬
cluded, sessile, at the base female, above .
specialis (adj B) : particular, special, not .
abl. sing , spermatangio, nom. pi sperma - tantes , omnes densiflorae , spikes erect, the
hermaphrodite, with appendage erect general ; formae speciales, special forms, langia, abl. pi. spermatangiis. upper close together, the lower remote,
516 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH . XXV .
OH XXV] VOCABULARY 517
all many-flowered ; verticillastri in thickening, spissus (adj. A) : dense, brown oblong at both ends (on both Spring (water) : scaturigo (s. f. III. vi) , fons
spicas axillares vel terminales confer ti , compact, close together. sides) rounded 1 -septate constricted 25 (s.m . III. ix). belonging to springs :
verticil lasters in spikes axillary or Spithama (s. f. I) : span , distance between by 14A*, with cells almost equal, with the fontanus (adj. A), fontinalis (adj . B),
terminal crowded . tips of thumb and first finger when out ¬ epispore densely finely verrucose-dotted ; scaturiginus (adj. A).
Spikelet : spicula (s. f. I), ‘secondary spike, stretched, 7 inches, approx. 19 cm . sporis ovatis oblongis vel subglobosis springing back : resiliens (part . B). spring¬
unit of the inflorescence in grasses ’, to spithameus (adj. A) : a span long or high . apice non incrassatis medio leviter con¬ ing out : exiliens (part B) .
be distinguished from spiculum (s. n . II) splendens (part. B) : shining, gleaming, strict is brunneis verruculosis 16 -20 x sprinkled : conspersus (part. A), adspersus
‘ a little sharp point ’; spicula biflora , brilliant. 297 20-30pwith spores ovate oblong or (part. A).
spikelet 2 -flowered ; spiculae biflorae ,
flore inferiore másculo vel neutro ,
Split : fissura (s.f. I) ; cf. RIMA, SCISSURA . almost globose at the tip not thickened sprouting again : repullulans (part . B).
split : fissus (part. A), fissilis (adj. B ) ; at the middle lightly constricted brown spumeus (adj. A) : frothy, foaming,
superiore hermaphrodito , nunc solitariae , in Gk . comp. , schizo-, in L . comp ., verruculose 16-20 x 20- 30/x ; sporis albis spumosus (adj. A) : full of foam , frothy,
nunc geminae vel plures congestae , spike-
lets 2-fiowered with lower flower male or
-
fissi ; schizophyllus, fissifolius , with
deeply divided leaves , splitting : findens
levibus vel valde aculeatis botuliformibus frothlike .
Spur : calcar (s. n. III . x), gen . sing , calcaris,
vel anguste oblongis vel ovoideis 1 - guttatis
neuter, upper one hermaphrodite, now (part. B), secedens (part. B). 194 baud amyloideis, with spores white abl . sing , calcari , nom . pi. calcaria, abl.
solitary, now paired or several crowded spod - , spodo- : in Gk . comp., ash -grey - ; smooth or strongly spiny sausage-shaped pi . calcaribus ; calcar leviter incurvatum
together ; spiculae in quoque pari altera
sessilis altera pedicellata , spikelets in
spodochrous , grey-coloured, ash-grey.
Spongiola (s.f. I) : a little sponge. For¬
or narrowly oblong or ovoid with 1 oil-
drop not amyloid (i. e. not giving a blue
cylindricum viride apice leviter angus
tatum 5 mm. longum 1 mm . diâmetro,
-
each pair one sessile the other pedicelled ; merly used of the root - tip, the stigma reaction to iodine) ; see p. 352, Fig. 32. spur slightly incurved cylindric green at
spiculae homogamae masculae vel steriles and the caruncle when spongy . spore- bearing : sporifer (adj. A) , sporo- the tjp slightly narrowed 5 mm. long
lanceolatae 3 cm . longae acutae , spiculae spongiosus (adj. A) : spongy , porous, soft phorus (adj. A), -spored : in comp. 1 mm. in diameter ; labellum ante orifi -
fertiles oblongae fere teretes , spikelets with and water -soaked, like a wet sponge ; - sporus (adj. A). cium calcaris callosum, lip in front of
one kind of flower (i.e. one-sexed) male cf . FUNGOSUS. 319 Sporidiole : sporidiolum (s.n. II). opening of spur callose ; labellum calcari
or sterile lanceolate 3 cm. long acute , spontaneus (adj. A) : naturally growing Sporidium : sporidium (s. n. II). ellipsoideo viridi apice rotundato intus
spikelets fertile oblong almost terete, Wild (opp. of CULTUS, SATIVUS). Sporocarp : sporocarpium (s. n. II). prope ostium pilis patentibus instructo
spindle -shaped : fusiformis (adj. B) . 27 spoon-shaped : cochleariformis (adj. B) , Sporoclade : sporocladium (s.n . II) . 3 mm. long , lip with spur ellipsoid green
Spine : spina (s. f. I), abl . sing , spina , nom. cochlearis (adj. B). Sporocyst ; sporocysta (s. f. I), sporocystis at the tip rounded on the inside near the
pi . spinae, abl . pi . spinis ; spinae validae .
sporadic : sporadicus (adj A) : see HERE AND (s. f . III. vi). mouth with spreading hairs furnished
pubescentes ad 2 cm. longae , spines stout THERE . Sporodochidium : sporodochidium (s.n . II). 3 mm . long, spur -like : calcariformis
pubescent to 2 cm. long ; fruticuli spinis Sporangium : sporangium (s . n . II ), abl. Sporodochium : sporodochium (s. n . II). (adj. B). spurred : calcaratus (adj. A) ;
axillaribus vel nullis vel teneris brevi- sing , sporangio, nom . pi . sporangia, sporogenus (adj. A) : producing spores. cf. -CERAS.
bus vel validis lignosis ad 1 cm . longis , abl . pi. sporangiis . sporangium-bearing : Sporophore : sporophorum (s. n. II). spurious : flctus (part. A) , spurius (adj.
rectis vel recurvatis, saepe horizontaliter sporangifer (adj. A) . Sporophydium : sporophydium (s. n . II), A) ; cf. FALSE, spuriously : spurie
patentibus, initio puberulis mox glabris Spore : spora (s. f. I), acc . sing , sporam, abl . sing , sporophydio, nom. pi. sporo- (adv.).
armati , shrublets armed with axillary gen. sing , sporae , abl . sing , spora, nom . phydia , abl . pi . sporophydiis ; sporo- squalidus (adj. A) : dirty, neglected, squalid.
spines none or slender short or stout pi . sporae, acc . pi . sporas , gen . pi . phydia solitaria vel aggregata , sporo- Squama (s. f. I) : scale, squamatus (adj.
woody to 1 cm . long, straight or re ¬ sporarum, abl . pi. sporis . The terms phydia solitary or clustered . Concerning A) : furnished with scales. Squamella
curved, often horizontally spreading at applied to leaf-shapes and to ornamenta¬ ..
this term, the OOGONIUM, q v , of most (s. f. I), squamellula (s. f. I) : a little scale,
first puberulous soon glabrous ; cf. tion of pollen (cf . POLLEN) are suitable writers on Charophyta, see H. Horn lodicule ( in Gramineae), subdivision of
ACULEUS . spine - bearing : spinifer (adj. for description of spores, with addi ¬ af Rantzien in Bot . Notiser 109 : 215 papus (in Compositae ) . squamiformis
A). Spine-cell : spinula (s. f. I). spine ¬ -
tion of allantoideus (sausage shaped), (1956). (adj. B) : shaped like a scale, squam-
like : spiniformis (adj. B ) . spinescent : doliiformis (barrel -shaped ), lageniformis Sporophyll : sporophyllum (s. n . II). osus (adj. A) : scaly , covered with
spinescens (part . B) . Spinule : spinula (gourd -shaped , swollen at base narrowed Sporostegium : sporostegium (s. n. II), abl . coarse scales. Squamula (s.f. 1) : lodi¬
(s. f . I) . spinulose : spinulosus (adj. A ) , rather abruptly into a long neck ) ; sing , sporostegio, nom . pi . sporostegia, cule in grasses, small lobe of thallus in
spiny : spineus (adj. A) , spinosus sporae oblongae utrinque obtusatae con- abl . pi . sporostegiis. lichens , squamulosus (adj. A) : min¬
(adj. A) . 261 tinuae dein 1-septatae tandem 3- septatae Sporothecium : sporothecium (s. n. II) ; see utely scaly, covered with small scales. 497
Spira (s . f . I) : coil , spiral , brunneae leviter fuligineae at non opacae SORUS . square : quadratus (adj. A),
spiral : spiralis (adj. B) ; cf. CIRCINATUS,
GYRATUS, -
HELIC , STROMBULIFORMIS . -
spores oblong at both ends blunt con ¬
-
raro constrictae 12-20 p longae 5 -6 p latae , Spot : macula (s . f. I ) ‘blotch’, q .v. , punc -
tum (s. n . II ) ‘dot , point, prick’ , gutta
squarrosus (adj. A) : squarrose, i.e . rough
with scales, tips of bracts, etc. , projecting
. .
Spiral -cells : cellulae (s.f pi 1) spirales tinuous then 1 -septate at length 3 -sep- (s . f. I ) ‘drop, speck’ , spotless : imma- outwards usually at about 90° . 495
(adj. B . pi.), spirally : spiratim (adv.), tate brown lightly fuliginous but not culatus (adj. A), purus (adj. A), spotted : stabilis (adj. B ) : firm, steadfast, stable,
spiraliter (adv.), in cochleam, in spiram ; opaque rarely constricted 12-20/x long maculatus (adj. A), punctatus (adj. A), stachy-, stachyo-, -stachys, -stachyus : in
trichomata in cochleam torta , trichomcs 5 -6[i broad : sporae 30 p in diâ metro tri - guttatus (adj. A) ; in Gk . comp ., balio-, Gk . comp . , relating to a spike; nom.
into a spiral twisted ; trichomata in letae hand monoletae laeves, spores 30 p, in sticto-. sing , stachys, acc . sing , stachyn, gen .
spiram laxam contorta , trichomes into a diameter trilete never monolete ; sporae Spray : aspergo (s. f. Ill), abl. sing , asper- sing , stachyis, abl. sing , stachye, nom.
loose spiral twisted , spirally twisted : subglobosae leviter sex -angulatae nitentes gine . and acc . pi . stachyes, gen . pi . stachyum,
.
torsivus (adj. A), etc. ; cf SPIRALLY. carneae in cumulo , spores subglobose spreading : (outstretched) effusus (part. dat . and abl. pi. stachyibus ; gen . sing, of
14, 382, 416 , 492 lightly 6-angled shining flesh -colour in A), expansus ( part. A), patens (part. B), generic name Stachys (s. f.) is Stachydis,
Spirit : spiritus (s.m. IV) . a heap ; sporae conglobatae brunneae patulus (adj . A) ; (extending) extendens hence the epithet stachydifolius , wound¬
.
spirostylis (adj B) , spirostylus (adj. A) : oblongae utrinque rotundatae uniseptatae ( part. B ). 428 wort- leaved ; barystachys, with a heavy
with spirally twisted style, constrictae 25 x 14B , cellulis subaequali- Spring (season) : ver (s. n. III. v), gen . sing . spike ; leptostachys , leptostachyus ,
.
spisse ( adv ) : densely, compactly, closely , bus, episporio dense subtiliter verrucoso- veris . belonging to spring : vernalis with a slender spike ; macrostachys,
.
spissescens ( part B) : becoming thick , punctato , spores collected into a ball (adj. B), vernus (adj. A). macrostachyus, with a large spike ;
518 BOTANICAL LATIN [OH . xxv cn. xxv] VOCABULARY 519
polystachyus, with many spikes ; stachy Staminode : staminodium (s.n II), abl.
- . stationary : sedentarius (adj A), immo . - stratis pluribus stereidarum ventralium et
sing , staminodio, nom. pi staminodia,
. . bilis (adj. B) ; cf QUIETUS, STILL . .
. -
urus, with a tail like pendulous spike dorsalium, with several layers of ventral
stagnalis (adj B), stagnatilis (adj. B) : . .
abl pi staminodiis ; stamina 4 , quinto ..
Statura (s f 1) : size, stature
.. .
. .
and dorsal stereids.
growing in standing water, belonging to postiço ad staminodium anantherum rc - Stauros : stauros (s m II), abl sing Sterigma : sterigma (s.n. III. xi), abl sing
. . . .
ponds or pools . ducto, rarius 5 perfecta, stamens 4, with stauro ; valvae stauro praeditae, valves sterigmate, nom pi sterigmata, abl. pi
.
.
stagnant : stagnans (part B .
), iners the fifth posticous one to an antherless with a stauros provided, sterigmatibus

- -
(adj. B) . staminode reduced, more rarely 5 per ¬ steel grey : chalybeus (adj. A ). . .
sterile : sterilis (adj B) Sterility : sterili -
..
Stagnum (s n II) : a piece of standing fect ; staminodium ad apicem tubi stela (s.f. I), stele (s.f. I) : in Gk comp ,
- . . . . .
tas (s.f III ii). sterilized : sterilifactus
water, a pool, pond or swamp. squamiforme sub orbiculare vel latius column ; gen sing , steles ,* used in (adj. A), sterilisatus (adj A) . .
..
Stain : labes (s f Ill), abl sing labe.
stained : { by dyeing ) coloratus (part. A
. . ),
quam longum integrum vel retusum glab
rum, staminode at the top of the tube
- names of Orchidaceae , e g Platystele,
Rhyncostele, Thecostele .
.. Stichid : stichidium (s.n II)
. .
. .
-stichus : in Gk comp , in a row or line ;
fucatus (part . A), tinctus (part. A) ; { by scale-like almost orbicular or broader .
Stella (s.f I) : star, q.v stellaris : see . distichus, in two rows ; hexastichus in ,
soiling ) foedatus (part A), inquinatus . than long entire or retuse glabrous ; .
STELLATUS stellatim (adv.) ad instar six rows, polystichus in many rows ;,
(part. A) . staminodia tot quot stamina et iis in stellae : star-wise, stellato pilosus (adj. - see -FARIUS, ROW .
.
.
Stalk : { of /ea/) petiolus (s m. II) ; {offrond) eadem serie alterna petaloidea dentata vel
lacera, staminodes as many as stamens
A) :• having stellate hairs, stellatus
.
(adj A), stellaris (adj. B) : stellate,
sticky :
A) , viscosus (adj A). .
.
glutinosus (adj A), viscidus (adj .
stipes (s.m. III ii) ; {of inflorescence )
pedunculus (s.m . II) ; { of flower or fruit ) and with those in the same series alter ¬ ..
starry, i e with narrow divisions radiat ¬ - -
stict , sticto : in Gk comp., spotted, .
dotted ; stictocarpus, with spotted fruit,
.
pedicellus (s m. II) ; {of moss capsule ) seta
. .
nate petaloid dentate or lacerate ; ing from a centre like the rays of a star ;
. .
.
(s.f. I) ; { of agarics, etc ) stipes (s . m . III ii) staminodia acuminata staminibus alterna folia pilis stellatis adspersus, leaves with
.
stictus (adj A) : dotted
stalkless : apodus (adj.A), sessilis (adj.B).
.
et cum iis tubum connata, staminodes
.
stellate hairs sprinkled ; cf ASTERO
TRICHUS. stellinervis (adj. B) : stellately
- stiff : rigidus (adj. A), rigens (part. B)
. .
.
..
Stamen : stamen (s n III. vi), acc sing acuminate alternate with the stamens
.
becoming stiff : rigescens (part B)
stamen, gen. sing , staminis, dat. sing .
and with these at base into a tube united , nerved 234, 477
.. .
. .
Stigma : stigma (s.n III xi), gen. sing
. .
. .
stamini, abl sing , stamine, nom and acc. staminosus (adj A ) : with very prominent . Stellula : stellula (s f I)
.. .
stigmatis, abl sing , stigmate, nom pi.
. .
.
pi stamina, gen. pi. staminum, dat and . stamens . Stem : caulis (s m III vii), abl. sing , caule,
.
nom. and acc. pi caules, abl. pi caulibus ; . .
stigmata, gen pi. stigmatum, abl. pi .
.
abl. pi staminibus ; stamen unicum, Standard petal : vexillum (s. n. II), petalum
.
(s.n II ) posterius magnum ; vexillum caulis florifer singulus 10 cm altus
stigmatibus. The forms assumed by
this organ are described as follows :
stamen one ; stamina tot quot lobi
corollae et iis alterna, apicem versus tubi late obovatum vel fere orbiculare c. 3 cm. erectus vel ascendens viridis vel ruber stigma indivisum parvum punctiforme ,
inserta e fauce emergentia, stamens as .
longum 2 5 cm latum, marginem versus monophyllus, flowering stem single 10 cm . stigma undivided small reduced to a
many as the lobes of the corolla and
, towards the apex
pallide purpureum, medium versus vio
laceum, in medio ipso lacteum maculis
- high erect or ascending green or red one ¬
leaved ; herba caule 10 cm alto erecto .
mere point ; stigma dilatatum et ob¬
solete trilobum interdum excavatum
alternate with these
of the tube inserted from the throat purpureis notatum , standard broadly vel ascendenti viridi vel rubro inferne viride vel album, stigma broadened and
emerging ; stamina libera vel basi tantum obovate or almost orbicular about 3 foliato superne nudo, herb with stem -
faintly three lobed sometimes hollowed
vel in tubum alte connata, stamens free
or at base alone or into a tube high
.
cm long 2 5 cm broad, towards -
the margin pale purple, towards the
. .
10 cm high erect or ascending green or
red below leafy above naked ; caules
out green or white ; stigma simplex sed
variis formis ludens, discoideum maxi¬
united ; stamina exserta, basi corollae
ajfxa , filamentis elongatis, stamens ex
middle violet, in the middle itself milk -
-
white with purple spots marked ; corolla
plures sinistrorsum volubiles graciles gla
bri aculeis armati virides vel rubri, stems
- mum radiatim quadrilobatum, perigonii
faucem claudens, vel hemisphaericum vel
serted, to the base of the corolla at¬ flava vexillo orbiculari vel oblongo , sursum several to the left twining slender glab¬ conicum vel globosum, stigma simple but
tached , with filaments elongated ; stam ¬ curvato, basim versus cuneato vel in un - rous with prickles armed green or red ; making play with various forms, disc ¬
ina inclusa, medio vel supra medium guem angustum diminuato , corolla yellow
with standard orbicular or oblong, above
frutex alte scandens caulibus gracilibus
glabris aculeis armatis viridibus vel rubris,
like most large radiatingly four lobed,
the mouth of the perigon closing, or
-
corollae inserta, stamens included , at
the middle or above the middle of the curved , towards the base cuneate or into shrub high climbing with stems slender hemispherical or conical or globose ;
corolla inserted ; petalis oblongis stamina a narrow claw diminished , glabrous with prickles armed green or stigma terminate brevissime bilobum,
duplo superantibus , with petals oblong standing out : exstans (part B), prominens . red. Cf. CULM, stem, pertaining to the :
.
stigma terminal very shortly two -lobed ;
twice as long as the stamens ; corolla (part. B) ; folio ad angulum 50° a caule caulinus (adj A), stem clasping : am-
. - stigma lineare decurrens 2 mm longum, .
intus ad basin staminum partium liber
arum barbata, corolla inside at the base of
-
exstante , with leaf at an angle of 50°
from the stem standing out .
plexicaulis (adj. B) stemless : acaulis
(adj. B). -stemmed : in Gk and L comp , . . .
stigma linear decurrent 2 mm. long ;
stigma infra apicem styli laterale ex¬
the free parts of the stamens bearded ; stans (part B) : standing upright. . - .
caulis (adj B); erythrocaulis, rubri - cavatum ciliatum, stigma below apex
.
staminibus perigonium paulo usque plus Star : Stella (s f. I) ; ad instar stellae , in the caulis, red-stemmed 441 . of style lateral hollowed out ciliated ;
sesqui superantibus, with stamens the form of a star, like a star ; cf. STELLATIM. - .
stemina (s.n III. ix) : in Gk comp., gar ¬ . stigma aequaliter bilamellatum, lamellis
perigon by a little up to by \\ times over ¬
,
Starch : amylum (s.n. II), gen. sing , amyli ;
cellulae amylo impletae , cells filled with
land, wreath. Not to be confused with
.
sterna (s.n III. ix) penis, stamen.
{ vel styli lobis ) ovatis vel oblongis 2 4 mm
longis intus stigmatosis, stigma evenly
- .
topping staminibus
; inclusis
brevioribus, with stamens included ,
quampetala
starch , starch -like : amyloideus (adj
.
. --
stemon (s.m. Ill) : in Gk comp ,
stamen ; callistemon, with beautiful
. . two-lamellate, with the lamellae (or
shorter than the petals -stamened : in
, A), starchy : amylaceus (adj A), lobes of the style) ovate or oblong
.- .
Gk . comp , andrus, -stemon , inL. comp , starry : stellatus (adj. A), q v .. stamens ; platystemon , with broad .
2-4 mm long on the inside stigmatic ;
- stamineus. .
State : status (s. m IV), abl sing , statu ; in . stamens ; cf STAMENED . . stigma capitatum rubrum vel purpureum
.
staminalis (adj B), staminaris (adj. B), statu errático , in the mobile state ; in Steppe: steppa (s.f. I).
. .
c 1 mm. diâmetro , stigma capitate red or
purple about 1 mm. in diameter ; stigma
.
staminealis (adj B), stamineus (adj. A) : statu juvenili, in the young state ; in stercorarius (adj A) : pertaining to or
growing on dung, stercoreus (adj. A) : -
penicillato multifidum, stigma divided
relating to stamens, staminal stamina
.
tus (adj A) : provided with stamens
. -
statu vivo , in the living state ; in statu
sicco , in the dried state ; in statu maturo , dungy, stinking .
Stercus (s n Ill) : .. into many parts in the form of a brush ;
{ used of wholly male flowers on mon¬ in the mature state , dung ; see DUNG, FAECES . stylus clavatus, stigmate terminali vel
)
oecious or dioecious plants staminifer stated : dictus (part. A), Stereid : stereida (s.f I), nom pi stereidae,
. . . . . sublaterali vel prope apicem laterali ,
(adj. A) : stamen-bearing.
,
statim (adv.) : at once, immediately . gen pi stereidarum, abl. pi stereidis ; . style club-shaped with stigma terminal
520 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH. XXV CH. xxv] VOCABULARY 521
or almost lateral or near the apex matoideus (adj. A) : shaped like or smooth and like the pileus with a var ¬ but smaller or to triangular teeth
lateral ; stylus filiformis, stigmate sub - having the appearance of a stigma. nished crust covered over, by the base reduced or entirely obsolete ; folia
.
globoso integro 3 mm lato vel didymo vel stigmatosus (adj. A) : having especially most often swollen in a shield -like stipulis adnatis oblongis apice acutis
bigloboso , style thread-like, with stigma
almost spherical entire 3 mm. broad or
well-developed or conspicuous stigmas,
Stigmatocyst : stigmatocysta (s.f I). . manner to wood or bark attached, inside
irregularly perforated or spongy ; stipite
.
1 cm longis, leaves with stipules adnate
oblong at the tip acute 1 cm. long.
-
deeply two lobed or forming two spheres; Stigmatopod : stigmatopodium (s. n II). . centrali vel excentrico, sed haud omnino stipulifer (adj. A) : stipule- bearing, sti -
stylus glaber in stigmata duo linearia
2 mm. longa exiens, style glabrous into
stilbeus (adj. A), stilbiformis (adj. A), stil
boideus (adj. A) : having a long stalk of
- laterali, recto cartilagineo fistuloso , haud .
puliformis (adj B) : shaped as if a
solido, glabro 10 cm. longo brunneo nudo stipule .
stigmas two linear 2 mm. long running hyphae and a head of spores, as in
Stilbaceae.
laevi, haud viscido, aequali vel apice Stipulode : stipulodium (s n II), abl sing ,.. .. .
out ; stylus nunc indivisus, stigmate
rotundato in discum expanso , nunc apice .
still : quietus (adj A), tranquillus (adj A) ; . dilatato , with stipe central or excentric,
stipulodiis.
. .
stipulodio, nom pi stipulodia, abl pi
but never completely lateral, straight
in lobos 2 vel 3 brevíssimos intus stigma - in aquis tranquillis, in still waters . . cartilaginous fistular, never solid, glab - ..
Siirps (s f Ill) : plant, stock, shoot, race ;
tosos divisus, style sometimes undivided , stilt -like : gralliformis (adj. B), q.v ; .
rous 10 cm long brown naked smooth, rariorum aliquot stirpium per Hispaniam
with stigma rounded into a disc ex- BUTTRESS . never viscid, of even thickness or at observatarum historia, an account of
panded , sometimes at the tip into lobes stimulans (part. B) : stinging, stimulosus the tip expanded ; receptaculum absque some rather rare plants observed in
2 or 3 very short on the inside stigmatic (adj. A) : well provided with stings ; cf. stipite distincto, receptacle (fruit body) - Spain .
divided ; styli apex supra annulum stig - URENS . without a distinct stipe ; stipite 10 20 cm - . .
Stolon : stolo (s.m III. vi), gen. sing ,
matosum productus, apex of style above .
Stimulus (s m. II) : sting. longo stramineo haud purpureo sulcato, .
stolonis, abl sing , stolone, nom pi . .
the stigmatic ring drawn out ; stylus .
Sting : {organ ) stimulus (s m. II), ( wound) paleis brunneis integris iis rhizomatis stolones, abl. pi. stolonibus ; caudex
apice indusio cupulato stigma includenti . . .
ictus (s m IV) stinging : urens (part . similibus basi vestito, caeterum nudo, emittens stolones pubescentes rubros vel
instruct us, style at the tip with cup like
indusium enclosing the stigma provided ;
- B).
stinking : foetens (adj. B), foetidus (adj . with the stipe 10-20 cm long straw.
coloured never purple grooved, with
- virides ad 10 cm. lottos et 5 mm crassos,
rootstock putting forth stolons (runners)
.
stylus elongatus bifidus, ramis breviter vel A), foetulentus (adj. A), nauseosus scales brown entire similar to those of pubescent red or green to 10 cm long .
profunde bifidis, stigmatibus capitatis vel (adj. A) ‘sickening’, putidus (adj A) . rhizome at base clothed, otherwise .
and 5 mm thick ; caudex stolonibus
clavatis, style elongated bifid, with ‘rotten’, stercoreus (adj. A) ‘dungy’ ; naked ; clavula in stipitem albidum pubescentibus rubris, rootstock with
branches shortly or deeply bifid, with the
stigmas capitate or clavate ; stigmata
herba odore alliaceo etiam in sicco valde
foetens, herb with garlic odour even in
-
attenuata, club like receptacles into a
whitish stipe drawn out ; peridium in
stolons pubescent red ; cf. FLAGELLUM ,
RHIZOMA, RUNNER, SARMENTUM .
terminalia parva punctiformia vel per styli
lobos decurrentia, stigmas terminal small
a dry state strongly smelling.
stipatus ( part. A) : surrounded , crowded,
stipitem radiciformem 2 mm longum
crassumque productum, peridium into a
. stoloniforinis (adj. B) : stoloniform, re
sembling a stolon ; caulis pars basalis
-
-
point like or along the lobes of style .
Stipe : stipes (s. m III.\i ) , gen. sing , stipitis, - .
root shaped 2 mm long and thick stipe stoloniformis, of the stem the basal part
running downwards ; stigmata basin .
abl sing , stipite, nom. pi. stipites, gen pi . . lengthened . stoloniform. stoloniformiter (adv.) in a
antherarum baud attingentia, stigmas the .
stipitum, abl. pi. stipitibus, lit ‘log, stock , .. .
Stipella (s f I) : stipel stipellatus (adj A) . stoloniform manner, like a stolon ,
base of the anthers not reaching ; stig
mata aurantiaca integra antheros multo
- trunk’ ; stipes centralis raro excentricus
rectus aut incurvus cartilagineus solidus
..
provided with stipels, i e secondary
stipules of compound leaves . . .
stomate, nom pi stomata, abl pi
.. .
Stoma : stoma (s n III xi), abl. sing
. ..
superantia , stigmas orange entire the basi leviter attenuatus glaber, in speci - . ..
stipitatus (adj A) : stipitate, i e provided stomatibus ; stomata elliptica, cellulis
anthers by much overtopping ; stigmata minibus siccis fuscescens, stipe (stalk, with a stipe or little stalk ; ovarium epidermidis minora vel easdem superfí cie
placentarum numero in capitulum connata, stem) central rarely excentric straight or stipitatum, stipite 2 mm. longo, ovary fere aequantia vel majora, propatulo
stigmas the same number as the pla
centas into a small head united ; stig
-- incurved cartilaginous solid at base
slightly attenuate glabrous, in dried
stipitate, with the stipe 2 mm. long 449
.
stipulaceus (adj A), stipularis ( adj B) ; .
. angusto , cellulis accessoriis magnis,
stomata elliptic, smaller than or almost
mata unum ad tria indivisa purpurea specimens becoming fuscous ; stipes stipulaceous, of or belonging to stipules . the same on the surface as or larger than
plumosa pilis simplicibus vel ramosis, nigricans basi velo residuo caeterum stipulaneus (adj. A) : taking the place of the cells of the epidermis, with the
stigmas one to three undivided plumose nudus, siccitate tenuissime striatus, longi - stipules, formed by the transformation stomatal opening narrow, with the
with hairs simple or branched ; stigmata .
tudine inter 2 et 5 cm varians, in pro¬ of stipules ; spina stipulanea, stipu - guard cells large ; cf PROPATULUM. .
radii e corolla exserta , disci inclusa ,
stigmas of the ray-area from the corolla
-
cerioribus 0 5 mm. crassus, fragilis intus
fistulosus et sueco gelatinoso repletus
laneous spine { as in Capparis, Acacia,
..
etc )
-
stomata bearing : stom àtophorus (adj
A) .
.
exserted, of the disc included ; stig
mata ramosa ramis capillaceis, stigmas
- sursum incrassatus, stipe blackish at base
with remains of the velum for the rest . .
.. .
Stipule : stipula (s f I), dat and abl sing
stipula, nom pi stipulae, dat and abl..
. . Stone (of a fruit) : putamen (s n Ill) ;
putamen compressum 7 mm longum .
..
branched with branches hair-like ; Gk . naked , in a dried state thinly striate, in pi. stipulis ; stipulae nullae, stipules 4 mm. latum 2 mm crassum rugulosum, .
neuter words ending in ma, such as
lemma, parenchyma, protonema, rhizoma,
- length between 2 and 5 cm. varying, in
-
the taller specimens 0 5 mm. thick ,
none ; stipulae semper deficientes, sti
pules always lacking ; folia estipulata ,
- a ventre sulco lato profundo in longi
tudinem exaratum, stone compressed
-
stoma, systema and trichoma, together fragile inside fistular and with a gela- leaves without stipules ; stipulae cauli .
7 mm long 4 mm wide 2 mm. thick .
with generic names of Gk origin formed . tinous juice filled above thickened ; adnatae , stipules adnate to the stem ; somewhat rugose, on the ventral side
- - --
from calymma , derma, desma, nema ,
- - stipes omnino lateralis verticalis 10 cm. i stipulae petiolo adnatae, stipules adnate by a broad deep groove lengthwise fur ¬
-
-
paegma, phragma , soma, sperma,
-
-
-
stelma, stemma , stigma and stoma ,
- longus valde inaequalis, tuberculis nempe
variae magnitudinis exasperatus, caeterum
to the petiole ; stipulae liberae juxta
basin petioli obviae , parvae, longe per -
rowed ; see ENDOCARP
Stone (rock) : saxum (s n II), abl. sing ,
.
..
are treated like stigma above. The term laevigatus et ut pileus crusta laccata sistentes, triangulares, stipules free next . .
saxo, abl pi saxis ; lapis (s m. III ii), . .
stigma is also used for ‘eye-spot ’.
..
obductus, basi saepius dilatata scutatim
-
to base of petiole present, small, long .
abl sing , lapide, abl pi lapidibus . . .
stigmaticus ( adj. A) : stigmatic, i e
provided with a papillose or sticky
ligno aut cortici ajfixus, intus irregulari
ter lacunosus vel spongiosus, stipe com-
persistent, triangular ; stipulae inter
petiolares binae foliis consimiles sed
- -
stone hard : lapideus (adj. A), stony :
.
lapidosus (adj A), saxosus (adj A) . .
-
pollen receptive surface, relating to a pletely lateral vertical 10 cm. long very minores vel ad dentes triangulares re- Stony Ground or Place : saxa (s.n II . .
stigma, stigmatifer (adj. A): stigma-
.
bearing stigmatiformis (adj. B), stig -
unequal in thickness, with tubercles cer-
tainly of varied size rough, for the rest
dactae vel omnino obsoletae, stipules be
tween the petioles 2 to the leaves similar
- .
abl. pi saxosis
. .
pi.), abl pi saxis ; saxosa (s n II pi ),
.
.. . .
522 BOTANICAL LATIN [OH . xxv .
CH XXV] VOCABULARY 523
Stopper : obturamentum (s n II) .. . many rows loosely overlapping mem ¬ curved, including the stigma to 2 cm. .
etc , which thing is situated), during,
.. .
Storage Region : regio (s f III vi) penaria. .
branous. Strobilus (s m. II) : cone ; long, 2 mm . broad ; ovarium in stylum within , at (indicating time when action
glabrum circiter 1 mm. longum transiens, takes place) ; with acc. under, below,
stored : conditus (part. A), strobilus ovoideus vel globosus lignosus,
.
stout : crassus (adj A) ‘thick’, validus squamis valde incrassatis post anthesln ovary into a style glabrous about 1 mm. towards (indicating object under which
long passing ; stylus supra ovarium thing extends, the verb being usually one
(adj. A) ‘strong’, auctis persistentibus, cone ovoid or glo¬ of motion), shortly before, up to, until
straggling : effusus (part A) , . bose woody, with scales strongly thick ¬ abrupte inflexus inferne glaber superne
straight : rectus (adj. A), strictus (part. A), ened after anthesis enlarged persistent ; plus minus longitudinaliter barbatus, intra or immediately after, just after (indicat ¬
rostrum carinae incrassatus et cum eo ing a close approximation in time) ; sub
-
straight nerved : rectinervis (adj B), . strobili maturi caerulei vel rubri % l poll, - ,
tortus stigmate obliquo , style above the lente valido, under a strong lens ; sub
.
rectinervius (adj A), straightforward : diâmetro , mature cones blue or red microscopio , under the microscope ; sub
protinus (adv.) 350, 388, 389. - .
i \ in in diameter. ovary abruptly bent inwards below
hoc nomine , under this name ; sub
..
Strait : fretum (s n II), fretus (s m IV ) ; . .
.
..
Stroma : stroma (s n Ill), abl. sing , stro
mate, nom pi. stromata, abl pi stro - . . - glabrous above more or less longitudin¬
ally bearded , within the beak of the keel anthesi , at anthesis .
frutices ad Fretum Magellanicum cres¬
centes, shrubs at the Straits of Magellan matibus ; stroma parcum peridermio tec¬ thickened and together with this twisted, . .
sub- : in L comp , somewhat, not com ¬
with stigma oblique ; stylus staminibus pletely, a little. Before words beginning
growing . tum crustaceum effusum undulatum nig¬
duplo brevior, style than the stamens -
with m , sub becomes sum ; before r -
.
stramineus (adj A) : straw yellow (H C C. - .. rum, stroma scanty by the peridermium
..
twice shorter (i e half as long) ; ovarium -
it becomes sur ; subacutus, somewhat
60.4) . covered crustaceous stretched out undu ¬
acute ; subalbidus, somewhat whitish ;
Strand (shore) : littus (s n HI) Strand
(thread) : filum (s.n II)
..
. .
. late black ; stromata gregaria erum
pentia, peridermio laciniatim rupto cincta,
- stylo recto baud curvato albido vel rubro
.
pubescenti 3 cm longo, ovary with style subalpinus , subalpine, growing below the
straight not curved whitish or red alpine region marked by the timber line ;
strange : peregrinus (adj. A) ‘foreign’,
.
mirus (adj A) ‘wonderful’, insuetus
pulvinata, stromata in groups bursting
the surface, by the periderm laciniately .
pubescent 3 cm long ; styli a basi usque -
sub bilocularis, almost bilocular, the par ¬
tition not complete ; subcordatus, with
.
(adj A) ’unusual’ . broken surrounded, cushion-like . ad medium connati apice liberi divaricati
.
.
strangulatus (part A) : throttled, i e nar ¬ .. .
strombuliformis (adj B) : twisted in a long
spire. 13
hirsuti ad 4 cm longi, styles from base
up to the middle united at the tip free
rounded basal lobes separated by a
shallow notch ; subglobosus , almost
rowed and then widened again , extremely divergent hairy up to 4 cm. spherical ; subnudus, almost naked.
-.
strap shaped : ligulatus (adj A), loratus . strong : validus (adj. A), fortis (adj. B).
long ; styli rigiduli filiformes albidi, sene - The meaning of the numerous analogous
(adj A), loriformis (adj. B) ; in Gk. strongly : valde (adv.).
. - . . scentes inferne violacei, ab apice usque ad compounds, such as subaculeatus, sub -
. -
comp , himanto ; cf BAND-SHAPED. strong smelling ; graveolens (adj. B) ; cf
aequalis, subalternifolius, etc., should be
stratosus (adj A) : in distinct layers . STINKING medium vel etiam usque fere ad basim
, self-evident , the original meaning of
.
Stratum (s n. II) : layer of tissue, Strophiole strophiolum ( . n.
: s II), abl sing . . \ pubescentes non hispidi style somewhat
-
-
straw coloured : stramineus (adj A) . . . .
strophiolo, nom pi strophiola, abl pi . . rigid thread like whitish, with age in the the adjective being lessened in force by
the addition of sub meaning ‘almost ’ or
Stream : rivulus (s m II) . . . .
strophiolis lower part violet, from the tip to the
.
‘somewhat ’ 111, 167, 227
..
Stria (s f I) : stria, fine linear marking, ..
Structura (s f I) : structure, organization ; middle or even almost to the base
pubescent not hispid ; discus epigynus .
subductus (part A) : drawn from below,
line, streak, or groove ; nom. pi. striae, cf. COMPAGES, FABRICA. pulled up, dredged .
. .
abl pi striis ; striis transversis et longi - Struma (s,.f. I) : cushion -like swelling or I crassus styli basin cingens, disc epigynous
. .
Suber (s.n III v) : cork, subereus (adj .
. - tumour strumosus (adj. A) : provided
tudinalibus parallelis vel radiantibus sub thick the base of the style surrounding ;
A), suberosus (adj. A) : corky. 317
tilibus vel distinctis, 12 14 in lOp , with
- with a swelling. styli purpurascentes antheras superantes
striae transverse and longitudinal parallel Strut : tigillum (s. n. II), q.v. vel staminibus aequilongi , apice stigma
. - sub -erosus (adj. A) : somewhat erose,
slightly gnawed in appearance.
or radiating faint or distinct, 12 14 - stuffed : farctus (part. A), farctilis (adj. B). toso unilaterali 3 mm longo distincte
Subfamily : subfamilia (s.f. I), gen sing . .
falcato, styles purplish the anthers over¬
within a length of 10 /x ; striis raphem
non attingentibus, with striae not reaching
Used when interior is filled with sub ¬
topping or as long as the stamens, with subfamiliae ; cf. FAMILY .
the raphe, striatus (adj A) : striate, .
stance of very different texture from the
. . - .
the one sided 3 mm long stigmatic tip .
Subgenus : subgenus (s n. III iv), gen sing . . .
. .
exterior ; cf FILLED
. . distinctly falcate . subgeneris ; cf GENUS . .
i.e marked with striae 254 stuppeus (adj A), stupposus (adj A) :
. . Subicle : subiculum (s.n. II), abl. sing.
Strictura (s.f. I) : contraction, constriction ,
.
strictus (part A) : drawn close together,
covered with matted tow like hairs
. - .
.
Stylidium : stylidium (s. n II)
.
Styliductus (s.m Ill) : stylar canal, subiculo ; subiculum tomentosum ex -
very upright, very straight 389 .
stylaris (adj B) : relating to the style
.
stylatus (adj A) : provided with a style,
) .. -
stylifer (adj A) : style bearing , styli- tensum e fibrillis ramosissimis flexuosis
intertextis constans, subiculum (my¬
..
Striga (s f I) : striga, a straight rigid close - usually a conspicuous one ; cf STYLOSUS . . I
formis (adj B): like a style, stylmus
. . celium under fruit body) tomentose -
pressed rather short bristle-like hair , .
Style : stylus (s.m II), gen. sing , styli, (adj A) : belonging to the style
.. .
.
strigosus (adj A) : covered with strigae. . .
abl. sing , stylo, nom pi styli, abl pi . . . Stylodium : stylodium (s n II)
Stylogonidium : stylogonidium (s.n II). .
outspread composed from fibrils
(hyphae) much branched flexuous inter ¬
..
Striola (s f I) : a very fine linear marking ;
.
stylis ; stylus rectus nunc brevis vel brevis
simus nunc filiformis elongatus, in ovario
- \
Stylopod : stylopodium (s n. II) . . woven.
.
see STRIA , striolatus (adj A) : striolate,
i e. with fine linear markings, uniloculari saepius excentricus mox Stylostegium : stylostegium (s n II) .. .
.
.
subiens (part B) : submitting to, under¬
striped : fasciatus (adj A), grammatus . lateralis in ovario biloculari centralis, .
stylosus : (adj A) : having a conspicuous going
or persistent style. subinde (adv.) : immediately after,
.
(adj A) ‘with raised lines’, vittatus (adj. stigmate parvo capitato , style straight
Stylus (s.m. II) : style, q .v. subito (adv.) : suddenly, unexpectedly,
A) ‘longitudinally striped’ ; cf. FASCIATUS .
'
sometimes short or very short some- |
suaveolens (adj. B) : fragrant, smelling .
subjectus (part A) : placed below, lying
stripped : denudatus (part. A),
strobilaceus (adj. A), strobiliformis (adj B), . -
times thread like elongated, on a one - sweetly : cf. ODOUR. beneath .
.
strobilinus (adj A) : strobilaceous, i e ..
chambered ovary often off the centre
and soon lateral, on a two -chambered suavis (adj. B) : sweet, pleasant, delightful, submarinus (adj. A) : under the sea .
formed of overlapping scales like a pine- ovary central, with the stigma small .
sub ( prep.): used with abl or acc to indi ¬. submersus (part. A ) : submerged, growing
cate position (object under which a thing under water ; opposite of emersus ;
cone ; paniculae femineae e spicis paucis
-
capitate ; stylus clavatus inferne glaber
- is situated or extends) or time (at which, caules plantae submersae 15 20 cm longi - . ,
pendulis strobiliformibus bracteis pluri
fariam laxe imbricatis membranaceis,
superne pubescens, style club shaped be ¬
low glabrous above pubescent ; stylus immediately before or immediately after
an action takes place) ; with abl. under,
ei plantae emersae 5 10 cm longi , stems--
of submerged plant 15 20 cm . long, those
.
panicles female from (made from) spikes exsertus curvatus, cum stigmate ad 2 cm. of emerged plant 5 10 cm. long. 392 -
few pendulous cone-like with bracts in .
longus, ad 2 mm latus, style exserted below, near (indicating object under,
524 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH xxv . CH. xxv] VOCABULARY 525
Subsection : subsectio (s f III vi), gen .. . . .
succisus (part A) : abruptly broken off,
. .
Sumptus (s m IV ) : cost , charge, expense ; supraterraneus (adj. A) : above-ground
sing , subsectionis ; cf SECTION. . cut across from below,
( opp. of SUBTERRANEUS) ; cf EPIGAEUS, .
..
Subseries : subseries (s f V), gen sing , sub . - .
succosus (adj A) : full of juice, sappy, sumptu auctoris, at the author’s expense ;
.
cf IMPENSA. sumptus (part. A) : taken , HYPOGAEUS.)
seriei ; cf. SERIES. succubus (adj. A) : succubous, i.e. obliquely
subsidiarius (adj. A) : subsidiary . - sunken : depressus (part A) ‘pressed . .
supremus (adj A) : highest, topmost ,
Subspecies : subspecies (s f V), gen. sing .. .
inserted on the stem so that the leaf edge
-
nearest the shoot tip is overlapped by down’, impressus (part. A), ‘pressed . .
sur- : in L comp , somewhat. Variant of
subspeciei ; cf SPECIES . . and covered by the lower edge of the into’, immersus (part. A) ‘immersed’, ..
sub- (q v ), used before words beginning
Subspecioid : subspecioides (s. m. Ill), gen. leaf above ; folia succuba magna valde
sunny : apricus (adj A), . with r, e. g. surrectus, almost straight.
sing , subspecioidis , nom. pi. subspeci ¬ oblique inserta, leaves succubous large .
super : (adv and prep, with acc. or abl ) : . . .
Surculus (s m II) : sucker, shoot , young
.
oides, abl pi. subspecioidibus. above, over, on top, during ; in L . branch.
Substance : substantia (s.f. I), abl. sing .
very obliquely inserted,
succulent : succulentus (adj A) ‘sappy, . .
comp , over, extra, above, . .
Surface : pagina (s f. I), gen sing , paginae,
substantia ; contextus (s m IV), abl . . . .
juicy’, carnosus (adj A) ‘abounding in .
superans (part B) : overtopping, longer abl. sing , pagina, nom. pi paginae, abl. .
sing , contextu ; caro (s f III vi), abl. .. . flesh, fleshy’. 327
than , rising above ; inflorescentia folium .
pi paginis ; cf. SUPERFICIES .
sing , carne, lit. ‘flesh’ ; substantia pilei .
Succus (s.m II) : juice, sap. caulinum superans, inflorescence over ¬ surgens (part. B) : arising, rising up .
topping the cauline leaf, superatus
tenuis Candida , e filamentis ramosis intri¬ Sucker : surculus (s.m. II), q v .. ( part. A ) : overtopped ; capsula foliis
surrogatus ( part. A): substituted ,
. -
cate septatis in tramam similarem de
scendentibus composita , substance of the
- .
Sucrose : sucrosum (s.n II), gen sing , su
crosi.
. - superata, capsule overtopped by the leaves,
surrounded : circumcinctus (part A), cir
cumnexus (part. A), surrounding : cin-
piieus thin pure white, from filaments .
suddenly : subito (adv ), abrupte (adv ) .. superaxillaris (adj .
B), supra -axillaris gens (part. B), ambiens (part. B) ;
branched entangled septate into the sufficiens (part. B) : sufficient , adequate, .
(adj B) : growing above an axil, nectarium crassum styli basin cingens,
. superficial (adj. B) : occurring on the nectary thick the style base encircling ,
similar trama descending composed ;
contextus pilei suberosus colore flavo
sufficienter (adv ) ; sufficiently, enough ,
suffiatus (part. A) : blown up, inflated,
^
upper surface, superficiaris (adj B) : on . sursum (adv.) : upwards, from below ;
the surface of an organ. Superficies sursum deorsum , up and down,
insignis, context (substance of hyphal
mass) of the piieus corky by its yellow
bloated ; see INFLATUS, PHYSO , VESI
CARIUS .
- - ..
(s f V) : the upper surface, face, suspended : dependens (part. B), suspensus
superfiuus (adj. A) : superfluous, unneces¬ (part. A).
colour remarkable ; species contextu suffrutescens (adj. B) : slightly woody . sary . sustinens (part. B) : upholding, supporting,
intense colorato distincta , species by the SufTrutex (s.m. III. i) : half shrub, sub¬ - superimpositus (part. A) : placed upon, sutural : suturalis (adj. B). Suture : sutura
deeply coloured context distinct,
substituted : succedaneus (adj. A), substi -
shrub, perennial plant with only lower
. overlapping. .
(s.f. I), acc sing , suturam, abl sing. .
tutus (part. A ), surrogatus (part. A ) .
part woody , suffruticosus (adj A) :
Superintendent : praefectus (s m II), cur¬ . . . .
sutura, nom pi suturae, acc pi suturas, . .
Substratum : substratum (s.n. II), abl. sing.
somewhat woody, woody only at base,
suffultus (part. A) : supported, propped, . . . .
ator (s m III v) .
abl pi. suturis ; fructus legumen dictus
substrato. subtended . .
superior (adj compar.) : higher, upper, in valvas 2 secus suturam superiorem vel
subtended : subtentus (part. A), suffusus (part. A) : tinged, q v .. former, preceding. interiorem et costam seu suturam dor -
subter (adv.) : below, beneath under ¬ .
Sugar : saccharum (s.n II), gen sing , sac . - superior : superus (adj A); ovarium in . - salem vel inferiorem vel rarius more
neath, in a lower place, subter (prep, .
chari ; cf SUCROSE, sugary : sacchar - ferum vel semisuperum vel superum ovary , folliculi ad suturam superiorem tantum
.
with acc. and abl ) : below, beneath, .
atus (adj A), saccharinus (adj. A), -
inferior or half superior or superior ( in dehiscens, fruit called a legume in valves
underneath , under. .
sui ( pron ) : of itself. relation to insertion of sepals, petals and 2 along the upper or inner suture and the
subterraneus (adj. A) : underground, in .
suitable : aptus (part A), idoneus (adj. A), stamens ) . midrib or dorsal or lower suture or very
superjectus (part. A) : lying above, rarely in the manner of a follicle at the
the soil ( opp. of SUPRATERRANEUS) ; see .
sulcatus (adj A) : furrowed or grooved ,
.
supeme (adv ) : upwards, above, upper suture alone dehiscing ; semina
EPIGAEUS, HYPOGAEUS. 470 sulcinervis (adj. B), sulcinervius (adj. A ) :
superpendens (part. B) : overhanging, suturae superiori ad margines valvarum
suhtilis (adj. B) : fine, precise, delicate . ..
with grooved (i e sunken) nerves . superpositus (part. A) : placed over or alternatim afflxa, seeds to the upper
subtiliter (adv.) : finely , minutely, . .
Sulcus (s m II) : furrow or groove.
subtracted : demptus (part. A), . .
Sulphate : sulphas (s m Ill), gen sing . . upon, vertically above another part,
.
superus (adj A) : upper, higher, placed
suture at the margins of the valves alter ¬
nately attached ; ovula juxta suturam
.
subtus (adv ) : below, beneath , underneath , sulphatis. Sulphide : sulphidum (s.n . above, superior in position , .
vexillarem ( i.e suturam vexillo obversam )
in a lower place. .
II), gen sing , sulphidi . Sulphur :
.
snpervolutivus (adj A) : ( in vernation) when plura biseriata, ovules by the side of
Subula (s.f. I) : a fine sharp point, lit. ‘an ..
sulphur (s n Ill), gen sing , sulphuris ;. one edge is rolled inwards and is covered ..
the vexillary suture (i e the suture turned
awl*, subulatus (adj. A), subuliformis less often sulfur s. n. III . sulphur
( )
(adj. B) : subulate, awl-shaped, i.e. yellow : sulphureus (adj. A) ; less often by the opposite edge rolled inwards towards the vexillum) many in two series .
sulfureus (adj. A), H.C.C.l . sulphur ¬ around it . 369 .
Swamp : palus (s f. III ii), gen sing. . .
tapering from a narrow or moderately
broad base to a very line point, subuli- : ated : sulphuratus (adj. A); in fonte
supinus (adj. A) : bent backwards, pros ¬ .
paludis, abl sing , palude, nom. pi. pal -
.
in L. comp , subulate- ; subulifer , awl ¬ sulphurata, in a sulphur spring , sul ¬ trate ; cf. PROCUMBENS. . .
udes, gen pl paludum , abl pl paludibus. . .
suppetens (part. B) : at hand, available, swampy, pertaining to swamps : palustris
bearing, subulate ; subulifolius, subu ¬ phuric : sulphuricus (adj A) ; acidum . suppeto (verb 3 rd Conj.): be at hand , (adj. B).
late-leaved ; subulisepalus, with subulate sulphuricum, sulphuric acid .
.
sepals 114 Summary : summarium (s n II), nom pi .. . . be present ; flores masculi non suppete
bant , male flowers were not available,
- Swarm : grex (s.m. III. i).
Swelling : tumor (s.m. III. v) ; spinae
subvexus (adj. A) : sloping upwards ( opp . summaria.
.
of DEVEXUS) ; see SLOPING
succedaneus (adj. A) : substituted, taking
. ..
Summer : aestas (s f III ii) ; aestate
ineunte , inita aestate , at the beginning of
. supported : suffultus (part A), fulcratus
.
(part A), fultus (part A), supporting : .
geminae interdum basi in tumorem mag¬
num vel maximum confluentes, spines
sustinens (part. B), fulcrans (part. B),
the place of something else ; cf STIPU
LANEUS .
. - summer, pertaining to summer ; aesti ¬
.
valis (adj B), aestivus (adj. A) ; cf . fulciens (part. B).
.
supra (adv and prep, with acc.) : on the
paired sometimes at base in a large
or very large swelling grown together,
swelling up : tumescens ( part B), tumens
successive : successivus (adj A) succes¬ . , SOLSTITIALIS. upper side, above beyond, over, . .
(part B) ; cf GIBBA , GIBBOSUS.
sively : deinceps (adv.), invicem (adv ), . suminopere (adv.) : very much, exceedingly.
supradecompositus (adj A) : supradecom- . .
swimming : natans (part B) ; cellula cito
successive (adv.) ; cf ALIUS . . Summurn (s.n . II) : the top, highest place , .
pound , i.e so many times divided that natans, cell rapidly swimming ; tricho¬
.
succidus (adj A) : juicy, summus (adj. A) : uppermost, highest ; ,
mata libere natantia trichomes freely
.
succineus (adj A) : amber-coloured . folia summa, the uppermost leaves. the degree of division is not readily
evident 205 . .
swimming 390
526 BOTANICAL LATIN [OH. XXV .
OH XXV ] VOCABULARY 527
swinging : oscillans (part B) . . botanicus, sen synonymia plantarum tamdiu (adv.) : so long ( of time ) . for the glume of grasses, inner coat of a
swollen : tumid us (adj A). Also in special . ,
universalis enumerans ordine alphabetico tamen (conj.) : notwithstanding, never¬ seed.
senses, gibbus (adj. A), strumosus (adj. nomina atque synonyma , botanical nomen¬ theless . Tegula (s.f. I) : tile, tiled roof, involucral
A ), ventricosus (adj A), inflatus (part. . clator or whole synonymy of plants, .
tandem (adv ) : at length, finally, scale, phyliary.
A), suffiatus (part A), praegnans (adj.. listing in alphabetical order names and tangerinus (adj. A) : tangerine orange - Tegumentum (s.n. II) : indusium.
. - . .
B) swollen : in Gk comp , onco , - synonyms .
.. .
( H C.C. 9) . .
Tela (s.f I) : web, tissue, mycelium,
oedo-. Synopsis (s f Ill) : general view, synopsis, tangled : implexus (part. A), implicatus teleianthus (adj. A) : perfect-flowered, i e ..
sword -shaped : ensatus (adj. A), ensi- .
syntheticus (adj A) : built of separate (part. A), implicitus (part. A), hermaphrodite.
formis (adj. B), gladiatus (adj. A). 116 elements put together, as an allopoly ¬ .
tantopere (adv ) : so greatly, so very, to Teliospore : teliospora (s f I), teleutospora ..
. , register.
Syllabus (s m. II) : list ploid species. such a large extent. (s.f. I).
..
Sylloge (s f 1) : gathering, summary, col¬ Syntype : syntypus (s m II) ; cf. TYPUS . . . .
tantum (adv ) : to such a degree, only, .
telmat- : in Gk comp , referring to wet .
lection of examples, assembly ( used only . .
Systema (s n. III xi) : a whole consisting nUrely, barely, meadows or pools.
.-
in book titles).
.
Sylva (s f. I), Silva (s f. I) : wood , forest,
of several parts, system, orderly arrange ¬
ment ; ambitus totius systematis ramifi - tantummodo (adv.) : merely,
.
.
temere (adv ), temeriter (adv ) : at random,
. .
woodland ; silva is usual in class L., cationis, outline of the whole system of -
taper pointed : acuminatus (adj A),
tapering : contractus (part A) ‘drawn .
fortuitously
temperate : • temperatus (part A) ; regio .
sylva in bot. L . branching. together’, angustatus (part. A) ‘nar ¬ temperata, temperate region ; regiones
.
Sylvarius (s m. II) : forester, forest - systylus (adj .
A) : with several styles rowed’, decrescens (part A) ‘growing . temperatae, temperate regions ; species
.
officer ; Cf FORESTER, SALTUARIUS. united into one body . less’, deminutus (part. A) ‘lessened’, in siccis regionum temperatarum hemi -
.
sylvaticus (adj A), silvaticus (adj A), . protractus ( part. A ) ‘lengthened out’, sphaerae borealis indigenae , species (pi.)
sylvestris (adj. B), silvestris (adj. B) :
. T usually qualified by adv such as grada . - in dry places of the temperate regions of
pertaining to woods, growing wild ( opp
. tim, gradually, longe, long, cuneatim, the northern hemisphere indigenous ;
to CULTUS, SATIVUS) Sylvicola (s f. I) : . . tabacarius (adj A ) : relating to tobacco, cuneately, sensim gently ; lamina basi , in hemisphaerae borealis regionibus
inhabitant of woods . e.g. used for making tobacco pipes, as in petiolum alatum gradatim decrescens, temperatis et frigidis, in temperate and
..
Symbola (s f I) : contribution ; nom pi. . in Bambusa tabacaria , tabaeinus (adj.
A) : tobacco-coloured , pale brown,
blade at base into the winged petiole cold regions of the northern hemisphere ;
symbolae ; symbolae Antillanae , West gradually diminishing, species per zonas temperatas et cálidas
. tabescens (part. B), tabidus (adj. A ) : .. .
Indian contributions
.
Symbolus (s.m II) : sign, mark, token, wasting away, becoming stunted , hence -
tapeworm shaped : taenianus (adj. A), q v
. .
dispersae , species (pi ) through tem¬

symbol ; nom pi symboli. . . aborted . I

-
Tap root : radix (s f. Ill) palaris (adj B) ;
radice palari, with a tap-root,
perate and warm zones dispersed ;
hepaticae in t erris temperatis frequentes ,
.
sympetalus (adj A) : gamopetalous, i e .. .
Tabula (s.f I) : a print from a plate, hence .
tarde (adv ) : slowly. in calidis et frigidis rariores, liverworts
having united petals. full- page illustration in a book ; pileus tardiflorus (adj. A) : late-flowering ; cf . in temperate lands frequent, in hot and
. . - . . ^ .
sympodial : sympodialis (adj B) Sym of certain fungi SEROTINUS, tardus (adj A) : late, slow, cold ones r rer
podium : sympodium (s n II) .. . tabularis (adj. B) : flattened horizontally, tartareus (adj. A) : tartareous, having a Temperature : temperatura (s f I) .. .
Sympodule : sympodula (s.f. I ) .
.. .
-
plate like, ( in geographical epithets ) i rough crumbling surface like tartar. 332 temporarily : temporaliter (adv.), in tem -
Symposium : symposium (s n II)
. .,
growing on Table Mountain , South
. Taste : sapor (s m III. v), abl sing . . . . pus, ad interim, temporary : tempo -
-
syn : in Gk comp with, together, it Africa .
sapore ; gustus (s m. IV), abl. sing , gustu ; rarius (adj. A), temporalis (adj B). .
-
becomes sym before the letters b , m and .
tabulatus (adj A) : provided with floors,
consisting of layer upon layer, i e with .. pileus odore et sapore vix manifestis, ..
Tempus (s n III. iv) : time, q v ; tempore ..
p , as in symbiosis, symmetricus, sym¬ pileus with smell and taste scarcely florendi, at the time of flowering ; cf.
,
petalus symphyostemonus
Synandrium : synandrium (s n 11), abl
... .
transverse septa at intervals in a fruit,
.
tactilis (adj B) : sensitive to touch . evident ; caro sapore vix sensibili, haud ANTHESIS.
temulentus (adj. A) : drunken, intoxicated,
amaro vel amariusculo, flesh with taste
sing , synandrio . .
Tactus (s m. IV) : touch, scarcely perceptible, never bitter or ten : decern (num adj. indecl.) ‘ten’, .
.
synantherus (adj A), synanthericus (adj . -
taeni-, taenio : in Gk . and L. comp , band ¬ . somewhat bitter ; sapore nullo vel dulci, .
decimus (adj A) ‘tenth’, decies (adv ), .
A ) : with anthers cohering together into like, strap-shaped ; taenifrons, with with taste none or sweet, tasteless : .
deciens (adv ) ‘ten times’, ten- : in L .
a tube or ring ; cf. SYNGENESUS. band-like fronds ; taeniophyllus with , .
insipidus (adj A); opposite of SAPIDUS ; .
comp , decern-, in Gk comp., deca ; . -
synanthus (adj. A), synanthius (adj. A) : -
band like leaves Taenia (s f. 1) : . . caro inodora et insipida flesh odourless , decapetalus, 10- petalled ; decemdentatus,
with the flowers ( used of leaves produced ribbon, band , taenianus (adj. A) : long, and tasteless . -
10 toothed ; decangularis, abbr of .
at the same time as the flowers )', cf COAE- . somewhat flattened and contracted in tawny : fulvus (adj. A), ravus (adj A). . decemangularis, 10-angled .
TANUS, HYSTERANTHUS, TIME . various places, like a tapeworm (Taenia),
. Taxon : taxon (s.n. II), gen. sing , taxi, Tenaculum (s.n. II) : tenacle, i.e circle of .
Syncarp : syncarpium (s n II ), abl. sing. .. taeniatus (adj A), taeniformis (adj. B) : .
abl sing , taxo, nom pi taxa, gen pi . . . . cilia, holdfast .
. .- . .
syncarpio. syncarpous : syncarpus (adj. band - or ribbon like. 87 taxorum, abl. pi taxis Taxonomy : . .
tenax (adj B) : holding fast, tough ( opp
. Tail : cauda (s f 1), abl sing , cauda . . taxonomia (s f I) .. . .
A)
synclistus (adj. A) : indehiscent . tailed : caudatus (adj. A) ; cf URO-. 152 . -
tear shaped : lacrimiformis (adj B), ( some¬ .
to FRAGILIS)
Tendril : cirrhus (s.m II) ( usu applied to . .
.
syngenesus (adj A) : with anthers united taken away from : ademptus (part. A ), times but incorrectly ) lachrymaeformis . - ,
leaf tendrils) capreolus (s m II) ( usu . . .
together into a tube or ring ; cf SYNAN ¬ . demptus (part A), taken out of : . 12 applied to shoot tendrils ) - .
THERUS . excerptus (part A) . . tearing : findens (part B) . . .
tenellus (adj A) : delicate,
.. . .
Synnema : synnema (s n III xi) .
Talea (s.f I) : a cutting used for propa¬ .
Tectum (s.n II) : roof ; plantae tectorum , tenens (part. B) : holding .
.
synoecius (adj A), synoicus (adj. A) : gation .
. plants of roofs . ..
Tentaculum (s n II) : sensitive glandular
synoecious, i.e. having male and female talis (adj. B) : such, of such a kind
. .
tectus (part A) : covered, hidden , con¬ hair, as in Drosera.

..
flowers or organs mixed together in the taliter (adv ) : in such wise,
. cealed .
Tentamen (s.n III. iv) : attempt ,
same inflorescence. tall : elatus (part A), celsus (adj. A ), Teeth : see TOOTH. tenth : decimus (adj. A),
Synonym : synonymum (s.n II), nom pi . . . procerus (adj. A), excelsus (adj A), . tegens ( part. B) : covering, concealing . .
tenui- : in L comp , slender, thin ; tenui . -
.
synonyma, abl pi synonymis Syno ¬ . . praelongus (adj. A), altus (adj. A). 340
. ..
Tegmen (s n III. vi), Tegmentum (s.n II) : . caulis, with slender stem ; tenuisectus,
nymy : synonymia (s f. I ) ; nomenclator . tarn (adv.) : so far, equally, as covering, hence used by older authors .
finely cut tenuis (adj. B) : thin, fine,
528 BOTANICAL LATIN .
[OH XXV .
CH XXV] VOCABULARY 529
slender. Tenuitas (s f III ii) : thinness, .. . ..
Tesca (s n II. pi.) wastes, deserts, wild Thalamium : thalamium (s n II) .. . seen ; antherae obovatae , connectivo
.
tenuiter (adv ) : finely, lightly, regions. .
Thalamus (s m. II) : the receptacle or torus . apice dilatato , thecis apice distantibus
tenns (prep, with abl ) : as far as. . tessellated : tessellatus (adj A), . thalassicus (adj. A) : sea green, bluish - - basi contiguis per totam longitudinem
.
Tepal : tepalum (s. n II), gen. sing , tepali, .
tessularis (adj B) : more or less cubical, green . rima dehiscentibus, anthers obovate,
abl. sing , tepalo, nom. pi tepala, gen . . all sides equal. thailiformis (adj. B) : like a thallus ; cf . with the connective broadened at the
.
pi tepalorum, abl. pi tepalis. . Testa (s.f. I) : outer coat of seed, lit. ‘a
. THALLODES .
thallinus (adj A), thallo . - apex, the thecae separated at the apex
.
tephro- : in Gk comp., grey , ash-grey ; - .
piece of burned clay’ ; cf SEED-COAT.
testaceus (adj. A) : brick-red ( H.C.C. 0. '
.
dialis (adj B), thallodicus (adj. A) : touching at the base for the whole
tephropeplus, with a grey covering thalline, pertaining or belonging to a length by a fissure dehiscing ; antherae
.
Tepidarium (s n. II) : moderately heated 16), ‘brownish-yellow like that of un¬ thallus ; margo thallinus cum thallo thecis duabus bilocularibus loculis longi -
greenhouse, glazed earthenware ’ (Li ndley), terracotta, concolor, integer , thalline margin the tudinaliter dehiscentibus, anthers with
.
tepidus (adj A) : moderately warm, luke¬ .
teste (abl sing, of testis ) : according to, same colour as the thallus, entire, thal ¬ two bilocular thecae with loculi longi ¬
warm. lit. by the witness (of ) ; teste Smith et lodes (adj. B), thalloides (adj. B) : like tudinally dehiscing .
ter (adv.) : three times, thrice, Jones, according to Smith and Jones ; .
a thallus ; cf THALLIFORMIS Thallus : . - . .
theca (s.f I) : in Gk comp , cover, - case, .-
terebrans (part. B) : boring, perforating, testibus Smith et Jones, according to
. thallus (s.m. II) ; thallus epiphloeodes -container .
hence moving in a spirally twisting Smith and to Jones ; cf. FIDE
.. crustaceus uniformis tenuis ( 60-80/J . Thecium : thecium (s n II) .. .
manner ; motus trichomatum regulariter et testiculatus (adj. A) : testiculate, i e with
.
crassus) late expansus, substratum arete .
thele- : in Gk comp., nipple ; thelecarpus, -
lente terebrans , baud irregularis et celer, two globose bodies, e g. tubers, side by
. obducens, griseus opacus, sorediis et -
with a nipple like fruit ; thelephorus,

- -
motion of filaments regularly and slowly side 66 i insidiis destitutus, in margine linea bearing nipple-like projections ; thele

--
turning spirally, not irregular and rapid , . .
tetra- : in Gk comp , four-, 4- ; tetra obscuriore non cinctus, thallus growing spermus, with seeds having nipple like
teres (adj. B) : terete, i e circular in .. gonolobus, with 4-angled pods ; tetra on the surface of bark crustaceus uni¬ projections.
transverse sections, tapering or nar ¬
rowly cylindric ; caulis teres, stem
gonus, 4 angled ; tetragynus, with 4
-
styles or carpels ; tetramerus, with parts
form thin (60-80/* thick) broadly
outspread, the substratum tightly cover ¬
-
thely : in Gk comp female,
then : turn (adv.).
. .,
terete ; folia teretia, leaves terete ; -
in fours ; tetrandrus, 4 stamened ; tetra -
--
ing, grey opaque, by soredia and insidia .
thence : inde (adv ), illinc (adv ) ..
caulibus foliisque teretibus, with stems -
petalus, 4 petalled ; tetrapterus, 4 forsaken (i.e. lacking soredia and in¬ therefore : ergo (adv.), ideo (adv ), igitur .
and leaves terete, tereti : in L. comp.,
terete-, tereticaulis, with terete stem ;
- -
-
winged ; tetrasepalus, 4 sepalled ; tetra
spermus, 4 seeded ; see FOUR -, QUADR -.
sidia), at the margin by a darker line
not encircled ; thallus pro maxima parte
(adv .), itaque (adv ).
.. .
Thermae (s f I pi.) : warm springs ;
.
teretifolius, with terete leaves, tereti- tetradidymus (adj. A) : eight fold or - . endolithicus, thallus for the most part habitat thermos aponinas, it inhabits the
.
nsculus (adj A) : somewhat terete. 28 with four pairs, tetradynamus (adj A) : growing within stone ; thalli superficies warm springs of Abano, thermalis
tergeminatus (adj. A), tergemmus (adj A) : . tetradynamous, i.e. with four long trichomatibus instructa, of the thallus .
(adj B) : relating to warm springs or
tergeminate, as when a common petiole stamens and two short stamens, tetra - the upper side with trichomes arrayed ; water ; in aqua thermali stagnanti, in
bears at its tip two leaflets, between dymus (adj. A) : having four cells , .
cf PHYCOMA . stagnant warm water .
which arise two secondary petioles each tetrahedral : tetraedricus (adj. A), te-
.
than : quam (adv ), q.v . . . .
Thesaurus (s m II) : hoard , storehouse,
bearing at its tip two leaflets. 218 traedrus (adj. A), tetrahedralis (adj B). that : ut (conj.), used with subjunctive treasury .
Term : terminus (s.m. II), q v .. tetrahedrally : tetraedrice (adv.). of verbs ; folia ita disposita ut verti - thick : crassus (adj A), latus (adj A) . .
terminal : terminalis (adj. B), terminatricus .
Tetrad : tetras (s f. Ill), gen. sing , tetradis ; cillata videantur , leaves so arranged that ‘broad’, densus (adj A) ‘closely packed’, .
.
(adj A), apicalis (adj B) terminated : . . .
tetrad um (s. n. II), gen sing , tetradi.
. they appear verticillate . .
crassiusculus (adj A) ‘somewhat thick’,
.
, -
terminatus (part A) . .
terminating : Tetraspore : tetraspora (s.f. I ) ; cf. SPORE the : no equivalent : * the ’ can usually be . .
thick : in L comp , crassi , in Gk
-
terminans (part B). 466 . textilis (adj. B) : woven . omitted but, when needed for emphasis ., -
comp pachy ; crassifolius pachyphyllus,
Terminology : glossologia (s f I), termi¬ .. .
Textura (s.f I) : tissue ; textura angularis, or to make a distinction, can sometimes thick-leaved ; crassilabius, pachychilus,
nologia (s f I). .. tissue of short polyhedral cells without
intercellular spaces; textura epidermoidea ,
be expressed by ills indicating celebrity or thick-lipped ; crassinervius, pachyneurus,
Terminus (s. m. II) : technical word , term ; qui or by a repetition of the word con¬ -
thick nerved ; crassipes, pachypodus,
termini botanici , botanical terms,
ternarius (adj. A) : consisting of threes,
tissue of closely interwoven irregularly
disposed hyphae without interhyphal
cerned ; pinnae variabiles, pinna long
issima 3 cm. longa, pinnae variable, with
- with a thick support (petiole, peduncle
or pedicel), thickened : incrassatus
-
ternato pinnatus (adj. A) : ternately spaces, the walls united , usually forming i .
the longest one 3 cm long ; pinnaequarum (part. A), inspissatus (adj A), thicken ¬ .
.
pinnate, i.e with three secondary a membranous or epidermis-like tissue ; longissima 3 cm. longa , pinnae of which ing : spissescens (part B) 326 . .
petioles arising from the tip of a common textura globularis, tissue of short rounded the longest one 3 cm long cf. ILLE . . . Thicket : dumetum (s n II), abl pi .. . .
petiole, ternatus (adj A) : ternate, in . cells with intercellular spaces; textura
intricata , tissue of interwoven irregularly
..
Theca (s f I) : theca, lit * a case’, hence . .
dumetis
threes, consisting of threes. temi applied to the sporangium of a fern, Thickness : crassities crassitudo (s.f. V),
(num. distr. adj. pi ) : three each, three . disposed hyphae with distinct interhyphal the lateral half of an anther, the capsule .. .
(s f III vi) ; crassities setae porcinae ,
-
together , temi : in L comp., three ; . - spaces, the walls not united ; textura
oblita , tissue of more or less parallel
of a moss, the ascus of a lichen, etc. ;
theca horizontalis vel nutans pyriformis,
the thickness of a pig’s bristle ; caulis
ternifolius, with three leaves or with the crassitie straminis triticei vel pennae
leaf consisting of three leaflets, ternus hyphae all in one direction , with narrow pallide cuprea , operculo brevi conico corvinae vel gallinaceae , stem with the
.
(adj A) : three. 219, 479
..
Terra (s f I) : earth, ground , soil, land ,
lumina and strongly thickened walls,
cohering ; textura porrecta , tissue of more
acuto, theca horizontal or nodding pear
shaped, pale copper, with the operculum
- thickness of straw of wheat or of the
feather of a raven or domestic fowl,
terracotta : testaceus (adj. A),
terrestris (adj. B) : growing on the ground
or less parallel hyphae all in one direction ,
with wide lumina and non -thickened
short conical acute ; operculo thecae
dimidium metiente , with the operculum
-
thick skinned : pachydermus (adj. A),
pachydermicus (adj. A),
or soil, as opposed to rocks or trees, walls, not cohering ; cf. Dissing in Bot . measuring half of the theca (i e. half . .
thin : tenuis (adj B), gracilis (adj. B)
.
.. -
terreus (adj. A) : earth coloured , brown ¬ Tidsskr 60 : 109 (1964). the length of the theca) ; laevitate thecae ‘slender’, exilis (adj. B) ‘meagre’ ,
ish. terricola (s c I used as adj A ) : . thalamiflorus (adj. A ) : thalamifioral, i .e . a congeneribus recedit , by the smooth ¬ .
dilutus (part A) ‘pale, diluted’ .
dwelling on the ground , having the petals and stamens arising ness of the theca it departs from others ..
Thinium (s n II) : dune,
.
tertiarius (adj A ) : tertiary, tertius (adj . directly and separately from the re ¬ of the same genus ; thecae immaturae thinly : tenuiter (adv .), rare (adv ) ’not .
A) : third . ceptacle. solum visae , only immature thecae densely* .
530 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH. XXV .
CH XXV] VOCABULARY 531
Thinness : tenuitas (sff III ii) . . . dwarf shrubs climbing ; species per triplo , two or three times, sexies six
,
, --odontus
dens, dentatus, in Gk. comp., -odon ,
third : tertius (adj. A) ; triens (s m. III),
.
thirty : triginta (num adj. indecl.) ‘thirty’,
. varias regiones dispersae , species (pi.)
through various regions dispersed.
times, pluries several times, multoties,
many times, interdum, at times .
; paucidens, paucidentatus,
godon , oligodontus, few toothed , tooth ¬ -
oli -
.
tricensimus (adj A) ‘thirtieth’, tricies .
throughout : penitus (adv ), omnino (adv ), . . .
Tinctor (s m Ill) : dyer ; tinetorum , of the less : edentatus (adj. A), edentulus
.
(adv ), triciens (adv.) ‘thirty times’, .
ubique (adv ). dyers, tinctorius (adj. A) : used in dyeing . .
(adj A). 182, 183
this : hie, haec, hoc (demonst pron ), . . .
thus : ita (adv.), sic (adv ) ; cf. THEREFORE. .
Tinea (s.f I) : clothes moth , ringworm ; Top : see APEX, TIP, VERTEX.
.
gen sing , hujus ; hie . . ille, hie . .. . Thylacoid : thylacoides (s.f. III)
"

. tinea barbae capitis corporis cruris pedis -

top shaped : turbinatus (adj A), lit ‘cone . . -
alter, this that ... . Thyriothecium : thyriothecium (s. n II ) . . ,
unguium ringworm of the beard, head, shaped’ 10 .
tholiformis (adj. B) : dome-shaped. Tholus .
Thyrse : thyrsus (s m. II), acc sing. . body, groin, foot, nail , tophaceus (adj. A) : tufa like, with a -
.
(s.m II) ; dome, cupola . .
thyrsum, abl sing , thyrso . tinged : suffusus ( part. A), tinctus (part . papillose or gritty surface.
..
Thorn : spina (s f I)> abl. sing , spina, nom. .
thyrsiformis (adj B), thyrsoideus (adj. A ) : A), tingeing : tingens (part. B). See p 253 . . Tophulus : tophulus (s.m II) . .
.
pi spinae, abl pi spinis . . thorny : . thyrsoid, like a thyrse. tiny : minutus (adj. A) ; cf. LILLIPUTANUS . topmost : summus (adj. A) .
.
spinosus (adj A), senticosus (adj A) ; . ..
Thyrsus (s m II) : thyrse, i e. a more . Tip : apex (s. m. III. i), acc sing , apicem, . Topotypus (s.m. II) : topotype, i e. speci ¬ .
. PRICKLY.
cf or less ovoid or ellipsoid panicle, with .
gen sing , apicis, abl sing , apice, nom pi. . . men from the type locality agreeing -
though : quamquam (conj.) ‘albeit’, velut cymose branches . . .
apices, gen pi apicum, abl pi apicibus ; . . with the type specimen, -
.
(conj ) ‘just as’, etsi (conj ) ‘notwith ¬
standing, but’ .
. .
thysano- : in Gk comp., fringe- ; thysano
chilus, with a fringed lip ; thysano-
- apicem versus towards the tip ; ab ,
apice usque ad imum , from the top down
torn : laceratus (part A), lacerus (adj A)
189
. . .
stegius, with a fringed covering. tomatus (part. A) : rounded off.
-.-
..
Thread : filum (s n II). thread like : fili - .. . to the bottom ; apice , ad apicem, at tip . torosus (adj. A), torulosus (adj. A) :
formis (adj. B) ; in Gk comp , nemato . . Tide : aestus (s m IV ), acc sing , aestum ,
Tissue : contextus (s.m. IV), textura
. .
three : tres (num adj ) ’three’, tertius . .
gen sing , aestus, abl sing , aestu, nom
. .
. .. .. . cylindrical with bulges or contractions
.
(adj. A) ‘third’, ter (adv ) ‘three times, . .
and acc pi aestus, gen pi aestuum, (s f I), tela (s f I) at intervals ; cf. MONILIFORMIS. 53
thrice’, terni (num distr adj pi ) . . . . . .
abl pi aestibus ; alga in saxis inter to : ad (prep, with acc.), versus (prep,
.
with acc ) ; plantae usque ad 2 m altae , . torquatus (adj. A) : adorned with a collar
or zone, twisted.
‘three each, three together’ ;~ folia tria marinorum aestuum accessum et recessum plants up to 2 m. high ,
foliolis tribus, leaves 3 with leaflets 3 ;
.

emersis crescens, seaweed growing on

-
tobacco brown : tabacinus (adj A) . . Torrent : torrens (s.m. III. ix), acc sing
.
torrentem, gen sing , torrentis ( a con¬
. .
laciniae sex , quorum tres exteriores rocks between flow and ebb of the sea
reflexae , tres interiores erectae , seg¬ tides exposed ; in lacubus minuente .
Tofus (s m. II) : tufa, traction of fluvius (s.m. II) torrens) ; in
ments 6, of which the 3 outer reflexed, aestu relictis, in pools left at the ebbing together : simul (adv.), una (adv. ) ‘at the
same time or place’, cum (prep, with
.
Gk . comp , rhyac- ; see CATARACT,
of the tide ; flexuus atque refluxus man's, ! RIVER .
3 inner erect ; ovarium triloculare
trigonum , stylis tribus, ovary 3-cham- flow and ebb of the sea. .
abl ) ‘together with’. .
torridus (adj A ) : dry, dried up, parched .
bered 3-angled, with styles 3 ; styli tres , .
tight : arctus (adj A) ‘drawn together’, tomentellus (adj. A) : minutely tomentose . .
Torsio (s.f Ill) : torsion , twisting,
styles 3 ; folia verticillata terna vel tightly : arete (adv.) tomentosus (adj. A ) : tomentose, i e .. .
torsivus (adj A) : twisted spirally,
quaterna, leaves whorled three or four ..
Tigillum : tigillum (s n II), abl. sing . thickly and evenly covered with short torti- : in L. comp., twisted ; tortifolius,
-
together, three : in L and Gk . comp , . . . . .
tigillo, nom. pi tigilla , abl pl tigillis ; cf . more or less appressed curled or curved
. . with twisted leaves ; tortispinus, with
tri ; trigonus, triangularis, triangulus,
- . . . ..
Bull Brit Mus (N H ) Bot. 3 : 50 (1963)
.
. matted hairs, tomentulosus (adj A) :
.
twisted spines, tortilis (adj B) : liable .
-
triquetrus, 3 angled ; trichromus, tri - .
tigrinns (adj A) : tiger-like, i e. spotted minutely tomentose Tomentum (s n.
II) : tomentum, i e. dense interwoven .
to twist, twisted , tortuosus (adj A ) : .
chrous, tricolor, 3-coloured ; trianthus, like a jaguar (JFelis onca), the American bent or twisted in different directions,
-
triflorus, 3 flowered ; triphyllus, tri
folius, with 3 leaves or leaflets ; tri
-- ‘tiger’ or , less often, barred like the
Asiatic tiger ( Felis tigris ) .
hair covering. 274
. .
Tomus (s m II) : volume, book,
involved, complicated , tortus (part
A) : twisted 414 .
.
pleurus, tricostatus, 3 ribbed ; tripterus, - .
Time : tempus (s.n. Ill), abl sing , tempore ; -
tongue shaped : linguiformis (adj. B),
. .
torulosus (adj. A) : see TOROSUS.
trialatus, 3-winged ; trimorphus, tri - planta ab antiquissimis temporibus cognita
sed ultimis temporibus neglecta , plant
lingulatus (adj A),
.
tongued : in L
comp , linguis (adj. B), in Gk comp
-
- . .,
Torus (s.m. II) : torus, receptacle,
.
tot (adj indecl.) : so many ; tot quot , as
formis, existing in 3 forms, e.g with .
short, intermediate and long stamens or
with 3 types of florets or fruits ; see
known from most ancient times but in
the latest times neglected Adverbial .
- glossus (adj. A) ; latilinguis, platy
-
glossus, broad tongued ( usu applied to . - many as ; see STAMEN , totidem (adj
.
indecl ) : just so many, just as many,
.
-.
41, 42, 345 expressions relating to time include : the lip or labellum ) ; cf LIP 39 . . .
toties (adv ) : so many times,
TRI
thrice : ter (adv ) .. tempore florendi, at the time of flowering, .
tonsus (part A) : shaven, i e having .. .
totus (adj A) : all, all the, entire, total .
thriving : vigens (part. B) ; species ad saxa tempore liberationis, at the time of become glabrous. . .
Touch : tactus (s m IV) ; folia ad tactum
vel ad terram vigens, a species on rock release, aliquamdiu, aliquantisper , for a . . .
Tooth : dens (s m III ix), abl sing , dente, . mollia, leaves soft to the touch ,
or on the ground thriving ; species ad while, interim, meanwhile, mox , soon , . .
nom pi dentes, abl pi dentibus ; . . touching : contiguus (adj A), contingens .
corticem arboris vigentes, species (pi.) parumper, for a little while, semel , a filamentorum interiorum dentes laterales (part. B).
on the bark of a tree thriving . single time, semper , all the time, simul, breves obtusi vel acuti, of the inner tough : tenax (adj B). .
- .
thrix (s.f Ill) : in Gk comp., hair ; gen. . .
at the same time Adjectives include : filaments the teeth lateral short obtuse towards : versus (prep, with acc ) ..
-
sing , trichis ; callithrix , beautiful hair ; coaetaneus, of the same age, produced or acute ; filamenta interiora basi dentata, tower -shaped : turriformis (adj. B) .
chrysothrix, golden hair ; cf TRICH . . - at the same time, hysteranthus, hyster - dentibus lateralibus acuminatis, inner Town : oppidum (s n II), gen sing .. . .
..
Throat : faux (s f III. i), abl sing , fauce, . anthius, following the flowers, pro¬ filaments toothed at base, with the oppidi ; cf CITY . .
.
nom. pi fauces, abl. pi. faucibus ; duced after flowering, longaevus, of teeth lateral acuminate, toothed : denta - .
toxicarius (adj A ) : poisonous, q v ..
corolla fauce hirsuto flavo , corolla with great age, ancient, primaevus, youthful, tus (adj. A) ( when the teeth are sharp
and point outwards)’, denticulatus (adj . Trabecula : trabecula (s.f. I), nom. pi
.
trabeculae, lit ‘a little beam’, trabecu ¬
.
throat hairy yellow ; stamina fauci vel synanthus, synanthius, produced at the
.
--
sub fauce inserta , stamens on the throat .
same time as the flowers ; cf AGE, ANNO A) ( when these teeth are minute);
.
late : trabeculatus (adj A), trabeculose :
or below the throat inserted ; cf. TINUS, ANTHESIS, FLOWERING, HORNO serratus (adj A) ( when the teeth are trabeculosus (adj A) . .
MOUTH . TINUS, HACTENUS , PAULISPER . sharp and point forwards or towards the
.
Tracheid : tracheida (s.f I), nom pi
.
. . .
. times : usually expressed by adv. ending apex ) ; serrulatus (adj A) ( when these tracheidae
through : per (prep, with acc ) ; planta per
frutices humiles scandens, plant through -plo or -ies, e.g. 2- vel 3 plo, duplo vel- teeth are minute ), toothed : in L comp ,
R. T .. S
- . . trachy- : in Gk comp., rough. .
 )

532 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH . XXV .

CH XXV] VOCABULARY 533
Tractatus (s.m. IV) : treatise, tract , . .
Tree : arbor (s f. III v), nom pi. arbores ; . tricensimus, tricesimus (adj A) : thirtieth , . radially symmetric with three- rayed
traditus ( part. A) : handed over, delivered ,
communicated.
arbor Americae tropicae parva et humilis
vel mediocris vel etiam procera , trunco
- .
trich , tricho- : in Gk comp. hairy or hair ¬ , .
marking
like ; trichantherus, with hairy anthers ; triinus (adj. A ) : three years old.
trahens (part. B) : dragging, trailing, usque ad 1 m. diâmetro, 3 m peripheria, . trichanthe, with hairy flower ; tricho - trinacriformis (adj. B) : three-pronged ,
trailing (creeping) : serpens (part. B). ligno albido fragili , cortice cinereo fissili , calyx , with hairy calyx ; trichodon, with .
triple : triplex (adj B), triplus (adj A), .
trailing (dragging) : trahens ( part. B) . ramispatentibus, tree of tropical America hairy teeth ; trichocoleus, with hairy triplex (adj. B) : three-fold, triple ,
Trama : trama (s.f. I), abl sing , trama,. small and low or medium-sized or even sheath ; trichophyllus, with hairy leaves - .
triplicato : in L. comp , threefold ; tripli -
lit . ‘weft or filling of a web’, hence applied tall, with the trunk up to 1 m in dia ¬ . or fine hair-like leaves. -
cato ternatus, tri tern ate.
to layer of hyphae in gill of agarics, .
meter, 3 m in circumference, the wood Trichoblast : trichoblastus (s.m. II) . .
tripliciter (adv ) : in a three-fold manner,
tranquillus (adj. A) : calm , still ; see QUIET.
.
whitish fragile, the bark grey splitting, Trichogyne : trichogyne (s f Ill) or tricho-
.. .
.. .
triplinervis (adj B), triplinervius (adj. A) :
trans (prep, with acc ) : across, over be¬
yond, on the farther side ( opp. of cis-
the branches spreading,
-
tree like : dendroideus ( adj A) ; dendri . -
gyna (s f I), gen sing , trichogynes or
trichogynae, abl sing , trichogyne or . -
triple nerved , the midrib sending off
a strong nerve on each side above the
in comp.) ; transalpine , beyond the Alps, .
ticus (adj A) ( used of hairs) ; arboreus trichogyna, nom. pi trichogynes or . base of the blade 346 .
.
i.e on the north side of the Alps
.
. (adj. A) ( used of whole plant ) 238 . trichogynae, gen pi trichogynum or . . triplostichus (adj. A) : in or having three
Transactions : acta (s.n. II. pi.) -
trellis like : cancellatus (adj A), clathratus . trichogynarum, abl. pi. trichogynibus or rows ; cf. TRISTICHUS.
Transection : transectio (s.f. IV).
transeptatus (adj. A) : with all cross walls
(adj. A). 243
trembling : tremulus (adj. A),
trichogynis .. .
triqueter (adj A), triquetrus (adj. A) :

transverse. .
tremelloideus (adj A) : gelatinous, jelly- 1
trichoideus (adj A) : hair-like, as fine as a
hair . .
usu . sharp 42
-
three-edged , three angled, the angles
transferred : translatus (part. A), like, resembling in this the genus i Trichome : trichoma (s n III xi), gen sing .. . . tristichus (adj. A) : in or having three
.
transformatus (part A) : changed in shape , Tremella or ‘trembling fungi ’, .
trichomatis, abl sing , trichomate, nom. .
rows ; cf TRIFARIUS, TRIPLOSTICHUS.
transiens (part. B) : passing over into,
.
tremulus (adj. A) : trembling ,
. . . .
and acc pi trichomata, gen pi tricho- . . tristis. (adj. B) : sad , dull-coloured ,
being changed into
..
tres (num adj.) : three , q.v
. .
matum, abl. pi trichomatibus ; tricho¬ tritus ( part. A) : rubbed, bruised,
Transition : transitus (s m IV), transitio
.. , -
tri : in L. and Gk . comp , three ;
triandrus, 3-stamened ; tribracteatus,
- mata simplicia libera mobilia cochleatim trivialis (adj. B) : commonplace, ordinary ;
(s f Ill) ; zona transitions zone of
transition. -
3 bracted ; tricephalus 3-headed ; ,
tortilia apicem verse attenuata, trich
omes simple free mobile spirally twisted
- nomen triviale , specific epithet ; nomina
trivialia forte admitti possunt modo,
transitivus (adj. A ) : passing over, transi
torius (adj. A) : intermediate, passing
- tricoccus, with 3 cocci, i.e. breaking
into 3 one-seeded parts ; tricornis,
towards apex, narrowed ; trichomati¬
bus ad genicula manifeste constrictis,
quo in Pane suecico usus sum ; con
starent haec vocábulo unico, vocábulo
-
from one to the other. Transitus (s m . . 3-horned ; tricuspis tricuspidatus, with , b in parte basali 8 p medio 7 p crassis, libere undequaque desumpto ; ratione
IV) : transition . 3 cusps ; tridentatus, 3-toothed ; tri
- - apicem versus gradatim attenuatis et in haec praecipue evicti, quod differentia
translatus (part. A) : transferred ,
trauslucens (part. B), translucidus (adj. A) :
fidus, 3 cleft ; trifurcus, trifurcatus, with
3 forks or branches ; trig Ians, with 3
pilum longum hyalinum 3 p crassum egre
dientibus, with trichomes at junctions
- saepe longa evadit , ut non ubique com¬
mode usurpetur, et dein mutationi
clear, allowing light to shine through,
transmitted : transmissus (part A) : stra¬ .
nuts in an involucre ; trigynus, with 3
carpels or styles ; trijugus, with 3 pairs
(genicula) distinctly constricted, in
basal part 8 p, at middle 7 p thick,
obnoxia, novis detectis speciebus, e.g
Pyrola irregularis, Pyrola Halleriana,
.
tum aurantiacum luce reflexa flavum luce of pinnae ; trilobatus, trilobus, 3-lobed ; towards the apex gradually narrowed Pyrola secunda , Pyrola umbellata, Pyrola
transmissa, layer orange by reflected
light, yellow by transmitted light,
trilocularis, 3-chambered ; trimerus,
with parts in threes ; trinervis, trinervius ,
and into a hair long hyaline 3 p thick
going forth ; trichomata elongata inferne
uniflora (Linnaeus, Phil bot
1751), trivial names may be admitted
.
202 ; .
transmutatus (part. A) : changed , 3-nerved ; triovulatus with 3 ovules ; , recta superne uncinata vel per totam after a fashion, as I have used them in
transparent : diaphanus (adj. A), hyalinus
.
(adj A), pellucidus (adj. A), translucens
tripartite, 3-parted ; tripetalus, 3
petalled ; trlpinnatus 3 times pinnate ; , - longitudinem in spiram laxam plus
minusve irregularem contorta , apice
Pan suecicus ; they consist of a single
word , a word freely taken from any¬
(part. B), translucidus (adj. A ), limpidus trisectus, 3-cleft to the base ; trisepalus , attenuata, trichomes elongated, below where ; the chief reason, which cannot
(adj. A). 3-sepalled ; trispermus 3-seeded ; tri¬ , straight, above hooked or for the whole be gainsaid, is that the differential
Transsectio (s.f. Ill) : transection. -
stylus, 3 styled ; trisulcatus, 3 furrowed ; - length in a loose spiral more or less character is often so long, that it cannot
Transtrum (s.n. II) : cross-beam, bar. triternatus, 3 times ternate ; trivittate, irregularly twisted, at the tip attenuate . everywhere be conveniently used and
transverse : transversalis (adj. B), trans- -
3 banded ; triuncialis, 3 inches long ; Trichophore : trichophorum (s n. II) . . is subject to change through new ^
species
versarius (adj. A), transversus (adj. A), -
see THREE . 161, 223, 224, 345 .
trichotomus (adj A) : trichotomous, i e .. being discovered , e. g. Pyrola irregularis,
transversely : transverse (adv.), trans- Triangle : triangulum (s n II). triangular : .. having the divisions always in threes, Pyrola Halleriana, Pyrola secunda,
versim (adv.), transversaliter (adv.). .
triangularis (adj B), triangulatus (adj. .
triciens (adv ), tricies (adv.) : thirty times . Pyrola umbellata, Pyrola unifiora.
trapezialis (adj. B), trapeziformis (adj. B), A), triangulus (adj. A), deltatus (adj . .
Triens (s f. Ill) : a third part, trochlearis (adj. B), trochleiformis (adj. B) :
trapezoideus (adj. A) : trapeziform, i.e. A), deltoideus (adj A) These may be . . trifariam (adv.), trifarius (adj. A) : ar ¬ shaped like a pulley - wheel 77 .
asymmetrically four-sided or like a tri¬
angle with the top cut off. 121
qualified byperdepresse ,‘very shallowly’, ranged in three ranks,
. . .
trocho- : in Gk . comp , wheel-like, .
and adverbs listed under TRULLATUS, triginta (num adj. indecl ) : thirty
.. .
trombiformis (adj B) : narrowly funnel-
trapping : illaqueans (part B) : hyphae . .
q.v triangular in transverse section : Trigone : trigona (s f I), nom pi trigonae, . . shaped.
vermiculos nematoideos illaqueantes, hy¬
phae trapping (ensnaring) eelworms
.
triqueter (adj A), triangularly : tri
angulariter (adv.), triangule (adv.). 120
- . .
abl pi trigonis ; cellulae minutae
trigonis magnis ad angulos auctae , cells
tropaeolinus (adj. A) : nasturtium red
.
(H.C.C. 14) ; cf CAPUCINUS .
( nematodes, little worms) . Tribe : tribus (s.f. IV), gen sing , tribus, . minute with trigones (thickenings of tropical : tropicus (adj A), .
. . .
Travel : iter (s.n lip, nom pi itinera , re ¬
lating to travel : itinerarius (adj A) , .
abl. sing , tribu, nom pi. tribus, gen. pi
tribuum, abl. pi tribubus. .
. . angles) large at the angles enlarged,
trigonus (adj. A) : having three angles and
trough-shaped : alveiformis (adj B).
true : genuinus (adj. A), verus (adj A),
.
.
traversed : perductus (part A), ‘led . .
tribuliformis (adj B) : tribuliform, i e .. three plane faces between them 41 . .
trullatus (adj A), trulliformis (adj B) : .
through ’, peragratus (part A) ‘tra¬ . with four projecting and diverging trihilatus (adj. A) : with three apertures angular -ovate, trullate, i.e. shaped rather
.
velled through’ ; cf PERCURSUS . spines somewhat like the Roman tribulus, or pores. like a bricklayer’s trowel, broadest
. .-
treble : triplus (adj. A), trebly : ter a four-pronged iron implement used to trilete : triletus (adj A) ; sporis tri . below the middle with two equal
. .. impede cavalry ; cf. TRINACRIFORMIS . letis, having trilete spores, i e
(adv ), tripliciter (adv ) •I .

..
B L S2
— straight sides meeting at the apex and
534 BOTANICAL LATIN .
[CH XXV .
CH XXV] VOCABULARY 535
two shorter straight sides meeting at
.
base It may be qualified by the adverbs
.
tuberculate, i e. covered with wart like
projections, tuberculiformis (adj. B) :
- or envelopes or a thin separable
covering.
. .
viewpoint of an observer with the stem
in front of him from that of a person
anguste , narrowly, late , broadly, latis - like a tubercle. 268
tuberifer (adj. A) : tuber bearing, tubero - -
Turbarium: (s.n II) : peat bog
turbatus (adj. A) : disturbed, disordered ,
who imagines himself entwined within
its coil (e centro vis., ‘seen from the
sime , very broadly, and depresse , de¬
.
pressed See Fig. 19 F (p. 318) . sus (adj. A) : producing tubers or turbinatus (adj. A ) : turbinate, i.e. top ¬ centre ’) or climbing a spiral stairway ;
truly : vere (adv ) .. swollen into a tuber . shaped or obconical. 10 .
cf. A. Gray in Amer J . Sc. Ill, 3 : 162
trumpet -shaped : buccinatus (adj A), . .
tubiformis (adj B) : tube-like ; cf TUBAE¬
. .
. .
Turfosum (s n. II) : peat moor, turfosus
(adj. A) : peaty.
(1880), Schmucker in Be ill Bot Cen.
tralbl. 41, i : 51 (1924); caulis sini¬
. -
.
buccinatorius (adj A) (when somewhat FORMIS tubiflorus (adj A), tubuliflorus
.
curved ) ; tubaeformis (adj B), tubatus .
.
.
(adj A) : with symmetrical tubular
( as distinct from rayed ) florets, with
turgidus (adj A) : inflated, swollen with
air or water, slightly swelling ; cf.
strorsum ( externe visus) volubilis, stem to
(adj. A ) (when almost straight )
. DISTENTUS. 95
the left (seen from the outside) twining ;
frutices saepius volubiles, shrubs most
The Roman tuba was a straight -sided tubular flowers
instrument, the bucina a strongly curved
.
tubular : tubularis (adj. B), tubulosus
.
(adj A), siphonaceus (adj. A) ; cf . ,
.
Turion : turio (s.m. III vi) ; turio juvenilis often twining ; herbae caulibus volubi
libus, herbs with twining stems ;
-
.
one; cf FUNNEL-SHAPED, TROMBIFORMIS
FISTULOSUS 6 .
erectus young turion erect ; turiones
flagellares arcuati pilosi, aculeis parvi cf. ANTIHpLICTB, CLOCKWISE, HELICTE.
54
.
truncatus (part A ) : truncate, i.e ending . tubulatus : trumpet-shaped, q v .. armati, superne glandulis stipitatis ad -
418
very abruptly as if cut straight across . Tubule : tubulus (s m II) : tubuli ad. . -
spersi, turions whip like arching pilose, twinned : gemellus (adj. A), geminus
158, 171 stipitem decurrentes flavi, tubules on to with prickles small armed, above with (adj. A), geminatus (adj. A), binatus
Trunk : truncus (s.m. II) . .
the stipe decurrent yellow ; caro ad
tubulos purpurea, flesh at the tubules
glands stalked sprinkled ; see PRIMO-
CANE.
(adj. A), didymus (adj. A). 232, 503
Twist : convoluta (s.f. I), spira (s.f. I) ;
.
Tuba (s.f I) : trumpet ; cf TRUMPET¬
.
SHAPED .
. .
purple, tubuliformis (adj B) : like a
.
Turma (s.f. I) : troop, squadron, throng, -
cellulae spirales 8 9 convolutas osten
dentes, spiral cells showing 8-9 twists ;
-
tubaeformis (adj B), tubatus (adj A ) : tubule group of species ; species e turma
trumpet-shaped, q v. 54 . . .
Tubus (s m II) : tube, q v .. Selaginellae bisulcatae , species from cf. TURN. twisted : tortus (part.
.
Tube : tubus (s.m II ), abl. sing , tubo, Tufa : tofus (s m II) . . .
. . . . . . (i.e. belonging to) the group of (i e. . A), tortilis (adj. B), torsivus ( adj. A) ;
.
nom. pi tubi, abl. pi tubis ; sipho . .
Tuft : caespes (s m III iii) tufted :
.
caespitosus (adj A), cespitosus (adj A)
typified by) Selaginella bisulcata. in Gk. comp , strepto-. 382
Turn : anfractus (s.m. IV) ; chlorophoro two : duo (adj. num.) ‘two’, secundus
(s.m III. vi), abl. sing , siphone, nom
.
--
.
pi. siphones, abl. pi siphonibus ; corollae .
turn (adv ) : then , at that time, thereupon, singulo anfractibus 2 5 , with a single (adj. A) or alter (adj. B) ‘second’, bini
tubus cylindricus inferne albus supra and also, but also, if so, furthermore . chloroplast having 2 5 turns,
turn, in : invicem (adv.) ; cf. VICISSIM.
.
(adj. num distr. pi.) ‘two each’, bis
(adv.) ‘twice’ ; folia quaterna, in quo
medium rubescens vel ruber, ext us glaber , Used in enumerations of characters
indicating sequence, as with primum, turned towards : versus (adv.) (usu pre¬ . verticillo duo longiora, duo breviora ,
intus pubescens vel etiam annulo pilorum
sub apice ornatus, c. 1 cm. longus 4 mm
latus, of the corolla the tube cylindric
. deinde , prostremo , or contrast, as with
quum ; descriptio e speciminibus plurimis
ceded by adv. or name of object in acc ) ;
obversus (part. A ; apicem versus, to
)
.
¬
leaves four together, in each whorl two
longer , two shorter ; angulis binis, with
below white above the middle reddish quum siccis turn vivis, description from i wards the tip ; sursum versus , upwards ;
sutura vexillo obversa , suture turned . .
two angles, two- : in L comp., bi-, in
or red , outside glabrous, inside pubescent very many specimens not only dried but Gk comp., di-; bicolor , bicoloratus ,
or even with a ring of hairs below the
top ornamented, about 1 cm. long 4
also living .
.
tumens (part B) : swelling, being swollen . towards the vexillum, i.e. on the side
nearest the vexillum. Cf. DIRECTION.
-
dichrous, dichromus, two coloured ; bi
fiorus, dianthus, two-flowered (but the
-
.
mm wide ; corolla e tubo angusto 1 cm . .
tumescens (part B): swelling up
.
. turning : change of state or process of generic name Dianthus is a contrac ¬
longo sensim ampliata, fauce nuda, tubo tumidus (adj A) ; tumid, swollen, thick¬ becoming is usually expressed by part, tion of Diosanthos, flower of Zeus) ;
ened, protuberant ; cf PRAEGNANS. . -
ending escens or -ascens ; thallus bifarius, distichus, distichous ; bicornis ,
ima basi saepius annulo piloso vel
carnuloso instructo , staminibus tubo . . .
Tumor (s m III v) : tumour, swelling
. .
. lutescens, thallus turning yellow , bicornutus, diceras, with two horns ;
medio insertis, corolla from a narrow Tumulus (s m II) : mound , hillock.
tunc (adv.): then, immediately . I -
turnip shaped : napiformis (adj. B), rapi
formis (adj. B).
-bifolius, diphyllus, with two leaves or
tube 1 cm. long gradually expanded , leaflets ; bistratus, distromaticus, two¬
with the throat naked , with the tube at Tundra : tundra (s f !)• .. turriformis (adj. B) : tower -shaped , layered ; bicontortus, dicyclus, with two
..
Tunic : tunica (s f I), abl sing , tunica, . twelve : duodecim (num. adj. indecl.) circular twists ; biformis, dimorphus, of
the very base most often with a pilose
or rather fleshy ring furnished, with the
-
.
nom pi. tunicae, abl pi tunicis, lit ‘an
under garment’ ; tunica praecipua tenuis
. . . -
‘twelve’, duodecimus (adj. A) ‘twelfth’,
duodecies (adv.), duodeciens (adv.)
two shapes ; bispicatus, distachyus, with
two spikes ; bialatus, dipterus, two
stamens to the tube at the middle
attached.
gen sing.
(s.n. III. v), . sime membranacea demum in fibras
parallelas soluta , chief tunic (covering)
-
dodeca- ; dodecandrus, 12-stamened.
.
‘twelve times’, twelve : in Gk comp., winged ; see BI-, DI-, TWINNED.
tylacanthus (adj. A) : having spines on
Tuber : tuber
tuberis, abl. sing , tubere, nom pi tubera, . . very thinly membranous at length into twenty : viginti (num . adj. indecl.) ridges, the primary rows bearing the
.
abl pi. tuberibus ; tuber magnum fibres parallel broken up ; tunica
-
‘twenty’, vicensimus (adj. A ) ‘twen ¬
.
tieth’, vicies (adv ) or viciens (adv .)
-
spine cells being more prominent than
globosum vel irregulare 10 cm. latum , cribraria fibris reticulatis colore stra the secondary ; cf. AULACANTHUS.
carne albida amara , tuber large globose mineo pallido , tunic sieve-like with ‘twenty times’, . .
tylo- : in Gk comp , with knobs, lumps or
or irregular, with flesh whitish bitter ; fibres reticulate with the colour strawy twice : bis (adv.). projections.
tubera geminata ellipsoidea vel dauci - pale ; bulbus tunicis pergamenis puncta- Twig : ramunculus (s. m. II ), abl sing . .
tympaniformis (adj. B) : drum shaped.-
- .
formia 2 4 cm longa, tubers paired tis, interioribus candidis exterioribus ramunculo, nom. pi. ramunculi, abl. pi .
Tympanum (s. n. II) : epiphragm.
ellipsoid or carrot -shaped 2 4 cm long ;
herba tubere parvo cavo, herb with tuber
- . nigricantibus, bulb with tunics parch¬
ment-like dotted, with the inner ones
ramunculis ; see VIRGA.
twining : volubilis (adj. B). Direction of
Type : typus (s. m. II), abl. sing , typo ;
generitypus, typus generis, type-species
small hollow . white the outer ones becoming black ;
-
twining is indicated by the adverb of a genus ; holotypus, the one specimen
tuberans (adj. B), tuberascens (adj B) : . herba bulbi tunicis reticulato fibrosis sinistrorsum, ‘towards the left side ’, or element used by the author of a name
becoming swollen or tuberous. ,
castaneis herb with tunics of the bulb or dextrorsum , ‘towards the right side ’, or designated by him as nomen -
.
Tuberculum (s. n II) : tubercle, tuber - reticulate-fibrousc hestnut coloured ; cf - . .
the phrase extus vis or externe vis , .clatural type ; isotypus, duplicate of
cularis (adj. B) : having tubercles or like BULB . ‘seen from outside ’ or e latere vis , .the holotype ; lectotypus, specimen
a tubercle .
tuberculatus (adj A) : . tuiricatus (adj. A) : tunicate, having coats ‘seen from the side ’ distinguishing the selected from original material to serve
536 BOTANICAL LATIN [OH. XXV .
OH XXV ] VOCABULARY 537
as nomenclatural type when the holo- sion or hollow ; also used by some undeveloped : immaturus (adj A), . uniform : acquabilis (adj. B), uniformis
type is missing or not designated ; authors in the sense of PELTATUS . undique (adv.) : on all sides, .
(adj B). uniformly : uniformiter (adv ), .
neotypus, specimen selected for working Umbilicus : umbilicus (s.m. II), abl sing . . undivided : indivisus (adj. A ), simplex (adj . aeque (adv.), aequabiliter (adv.).
purposes as representative when all of umbilico . B). unilateral : unilateralis (adj. B ) ; cf .
original material is missing ; paratypus, . .
Umbo : umbo (s m III. vi), abl sing . . undulate : undulatus (adj. A ), undatus SECUNDUS 490 .
specimen cited with the original descrip ¬ umbone. umbonatus (adj. A) : having (adj. A). 132 uninterrupted : continuus (adj. A ). 501
tion other than the holotype ; syntypus, a rounded projection or umbo in the - .
undulato striatus (adj A) : having wavy ..
Union : junctio (s f Ill ), conjunctio (s.f .
one of the specimens used by the author middle 20 . elevated lines. Ill), copulatio (s.f. Ill ) ; cf CON ¬ .
when no holotype was designated or Umbra (s.f. I) : shade, shadow, .
unequal : inaequalis (adj B), impar (adj . JUGATION , JOIN .
when two or more were simultaneously
designated as type ; cf. TOPOTYPUS.
.
nmbraculiformis (adj B) : umbrella shaped
89
- . B), dispar (adj. B) ; folds disparibus, unisexual : unisexualis (adj. B), diclinis
(adj. B) ; flores unisexuales, flowers
inferiore grandiusculo reliquis multo
typical : typicus (adj. A) ; terra typica Umbraculum : umbraculum (s n. II). . minoribus, with leaves unequal, the ..
unisexual, i e having male organs in
restricta : restricted type locality, umbrinus (adj. A) : umber, brown , lower one rather large, the rest much one flower, female in another,
typically : typice (adv.) . .
umbrosus (adj A) : shady, growing in smaller, unequally : inaequaliter (adv.), unistratose : unistratosus (adj. A) .
.
tyrius (adj A) : tyrian purple ( H C C 7.27) ... . shade. impariter (adv.) ; imparipinnatus, un ¬ ..
Unit : mdnas (s f Ill), gen sing , monadis. .
un- : the negative or contrary expressed equally pinnate. unequal sided : in- - united : conjunctus ( part A ), unitus (part. .
U in English by the prefix ‘un ’ is often - - aequilaterus (adj. A), irregularis (adj . A), connatus (part A), .
.
ubi (adv ) : in which place, where, when ,
rendered in Latin by the prefix in or im
(before b, m or p ) or e or ex (before - -
- B) ; foliola valde inaequilatera, latere
altero quam alterum multo breviore ,
uniuscujusque : see UNUSQUISQUE
universalis (adj. B) : general, of or belong ¬
.
ubicumque (adv.) : where, anywhere,
ubique (adv.) : everywhere, in any place
vowels) or the adverb baud, or non. leaflets very unequal sided, with one- ing to the whole ; involucrum universale ,
whatever, throughout, una (adv.) : at the same time, together , side than the other much shorter. 134, 136 general involucre ; volva universalis ,
.
udus (adj A) : wet, moist, damp, soaked ;
unarmed : inermis (adj. B), nudus (adj. .
uneven : inaequalis (adj B), asper (adj. universal veil .
see MADIDUS. .
A) 260 A) ‘rough’ used of uneven places, Universe (adv.) : in general, generally, in
uliginosus (adj. A) : marshy, growing in
uncatus (adj. A) : hooked, bent inwards . unexpected : inopinatus (adj A), inexpec . - .
universum (adv phrase): as a whole .
marshes ; see PALUSTRIS . 147 tatus (adj A). . University : universitas (s f III ii), .. .
.
ullus (adj A) : any, anyone . .
uncertain : incertus (adj A), dubius (adj . unexplored : inexploratus (adj. A), academia (s.f. I) (used only of the older
Ulna (s.f. I) : an ell , 2 feet, approx. 65 cm . A), ambiguus (adj A), . unfavourable : iniquus (adj. A), adversus European universities) ; delectus seminum
unchangeable, unchanging : immutabilis (adj. A ). ex Horto Cantabrigiensis Academiae, a
ulnaris (adj. B) : 2 feet long, . .
.
ulterior (adj compar ) : farther, on the. .
(adj. B) unchanged : immutatus (adj A) unfinished : inchoatus ( part A ), imper . - selection of seeds from the Cambridge
farther side, ulterius (adv.) : beyond,
.
Uncia (s f. I) : twelfth part, foot, 1 inch, fectus (adj. A). University Garden ; Hortus publicus
.
farther on ultime (adv ) : extremely, . approx. 2- 5 cm. ; same as POLLEX, q v .. unfruitful : infecundus (adj. A), sterilis Academiae Lugduno Batavae , Botanic -
.
ultimus (adj A) : farthest, most distant,
uncialis (adj. B) : 1 inch long, (adj. B). Garden of Leiden University,
ultimate, last.
.
unciformis (adj B) : hook shaped, un - - unguicularis (adj. B) : i inch (i 3 cm.) - unknown : ignotus (adj A), incognitus .
ultimately : ad extremum, ad finem,
cinatus (adj. A) : barbed , hooked , long, clawed , unguiculatus (adj. A) : (adj. A ).
extremum (adv.), postremo (adv.).
uncommon : rams (adj. A), uncommonly : .
clawed Unguis (s.m. III. xii) : claw, unlawful : illegitimus (adj. A ),
.
ultra (adv ) : on the other side, beyond ,
raro (adv.). narrowed basal part of a petal , length unless : nisi (conj ) ..
farther, ultra (prep, with acc.) : on the
.
unctulus (adj A), unctuosus (adj A) : . of a fingernail,\ inch, 1 3 cm - . unlike : dissimilis (adj. B, with gen or .
farther side of, past, beyond , above,
having an oily or greasy appearance, ungulatus (adj. A), unguliformis (adj. B) : dat. of noun compared ), diversus (part.
more than. .
unctus (part A) : greasy, oiled. 302 hoof shaped , clawed.
- .
A) ; species H excelsae habitu dis¬
ultro citroque, ultro et citro (adv.) : to and
.
Uncus (s m. II) : hook, barb, . .
uni : in L comp , one ; uniaristatus, with
- - .
similis, species unlike H excelsa in habit ,
fro, backwards and forwards.
undatim (adv.) : in a wavy manner . one awn ; unibracteatus, with one bract ; unpleasant : ingratus (adj A) ; cf STINKING . . .
undatus (adj. A) : wavy, unicapsularis, with all the carpels united unpolished : impolitus (adj. A),
..
Umbel : umbella (s f I), gen sing , umbellae, . .
unde (adv ) : from which place, whence, into one capsule ; unicaulis, with a unquam (adv.) : at any one time,
.
abl sing , umbella, nom pi umbellae, . . undecided : incertus (adj A), . single stalk or stem ; unicellularis, one - .
uuripe : immaturus (adj A), crudus (adj. A),
. . .
abl pi umbellis, lit ‘sunshade, parasol’ ; undeciens (adv.), undecies (adv.) : eleven celled ; unifarius , in one row ; uni - unspotted : astictus (adj. A), immaculatus
umbella bulbillis carens, capsulifera, times, elevenfold , undecim (num. adj . glumis, with one glume ; unijugus, with (adj. A).
multiflora , irregularis, umbel lacking indecl.) : eleven, undecimus (adj A) : . one pair of leaflets ; unilabiatus, one¬ until : dum (conj.), ad ( prep.),
-
bulbils, capsule bearing, many flowered, - eleventh . lipped ; unilateralis, one sided ; uni - - untouched : intactus (adj. A ),
irregular ; spatha umbellam aequans vel .
under (prep ) : sub (prep, with abl., when locularis, one-chambered ; uninervis, untrue : falsus (adj. A), mendosus (adj A), .
paulo longior vel raro brevior, spathe no motion is implied, and acc ), subter . -
uninervius, one nerved ; uniovulatus with , .
unus (adj A) : one .
equalling the umbel or a little longer or .
(prep, with abl and acc.). under (adj.) : the ovule solitary ; uniseptatus, with unusquisque (comp. pron. m.), unaquaeque
rarely shorter ; umbella simplex , simple inferus (adj. A), inferior (adj compar B) ; . . one septum ; uniserialis, uniseriatus, in .
(f ), unumquidque (n.) : each single one,
umbel , umbellate : umbellatus (adj. A), folia inferiora, underleaves, one row ; unisexualis , of one sex, i e .. each one singly, each ( of a number of
.
umbelliformis (adj B) : shaped like an undergoing : subiens (part. B) ; cellulae having only an androecium or a objects, in contrast to uterque which
umbel ; cf. CORYMBOSE . divisiones subeuntes, cells undergoing gynoecium, not both together in one refers to each one of a pair) ; dentes
.
Umbellula (s f. I) : partial umbel, ultimate divisions. flower ; univalvis, one-valved ; uni - triangulares, nervo ex uniuscujusque
umbel in a compound umbel, umbellu
latus (adj. A) : furnished with partial
- underground : subterraneus (adj. A), hypo
gaeus (adj. A) .
- vittatus, one-banded ; see MON , ONE-.
225, 344, 490
- apice decurrente , teeth triangular, with
the nerve from the apex of each single
umbels. underneath : infra (adv and prep, with . unicus (adj. A) : one and no more, single, one decurrent ; in unoquoque loculo, in
umber : umbrinus (adj. A ). .
acc.), subter (adv and prep, with abl. solitary, growing singly ; cf SINGULARS . . each loculus .
.
umbilicatus (adj A), umbiliciformis (adj B) : . .
and acc ), subtus (adv ). . unifariam (adv.), unifarius (adj A) : in one . unusual : infrequens (adj B), insolitus (adj. .
-
navel like, having a small central depres- Undershrub : suffrutex (s.m. III i ) . . row. .
A), singularis (adj B), egregius (adj A), .
538 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH XXV . .
CIT XXV] VOCABULARY 539
insuetus (adj. A), unusually : insolenter ut, uti (adv.) : how, in what manner, ut plasm hyaline, sometimes with digestive capsula bilocularis bivalvis loculicide vel
(adv.), egregie (adv ), raro (adv ). . . .
(conj ) : as, like, as for example, so that ; vacuoles provided ; vacuolis contractili - septicide dehiscens , valvis integris mem -
unwearied : indefessus (adj A), . stipulae ut videtur nullae , stipules as it bus numerosis per totam cellulae peri - branaceis valvarum marginibus inflexis,
up to : usque ad (prep, with acc ) .. seems none ; foliis et bracteis ut in typo, pheriam sparsis, with contractile vacuoles capsule 2-chambered 2 -valved loculici -
upholding : sustinens (part B). . with leaves and bracts as in the type ; numerous over the whole circumference dally or septicidally dehiscing, with
upon : super (prep, with acc ) ‘on top’, de
(prep, with abl.) ‘concerning’,
. ut e statu sicco apparet , as from the of the cell dispersed. valves entire membranous with margins
dried state it appears ; ut auctores Vacuum (s.n. II) : an empty space ; seriebus of valves inflexed ; valvae dissimiles ,
upper : superus (adj. A), supernus (adj. generi attribuunt , as authors attribute cellularum vacuum internum cingentibus, una tantum rhaphem nodulumque cen-
.
A) ; compar superior (adj A), ‘yet . to the genus ; ut in diagnosi descripta , with rows of cells surrounding the inner tralem praebens, valves unlike, one
higher, higher than ’ ; superl supremus . as described in the diagnosis. empty space. only a raphe and central nodule furnish ¬
(adj. A ), summus (adj. A) ‘highest ’, .
utcunque (adv ) : however. vacuus (adj. A) : empty ; cf. CASSUS . ing ; valvae rotundatae vel ellipticae ,
upper side, on the : supra (adv.). upper ¬
most : summus (adj. A), supremus (adj . both.
.
uterque (pron ) : each (of two), either, vadosus (adj. A) : shallow, full of shallows
( used only of water ). Vadum (s.n II) : .
valves rounded or elliptic ; valvis ellip
ticis, non tumidis, regulariter usque ad
-
A) . .
utilis (adj B) : useful, beneficial. Utilitas shallow place in water, apices obtusos attenuatis, with valves
upright : erectus ( part. A ), verticalis (adj. A), .
(s.f III. ii) : usefulness, utiliter (adv.) : vagans ( part . B) : wandering, elliptic, hot swollen , regularly up to the
upwards : sursum (adv.) . usefully. vage (adv.) : here and there, far and wide, blunt tips drawn out .
urbanus (adj. A) : pertaining to towns and .
utique (adv ) : in any case, certainly . dispersedly. - - -
valved : valvis (adj. B).
cities as distinct from the country . Utricle : utriculus (s.m II), abl sing
. .
. . . ..
Vagina (s.f. I) : sheath, q v ; vagina .
Valve view : facies (s.f V) valvaris, facies
Urbs (s.f. Ill) : city. utriculo, nom pi utriculi, abl pi . . gelatinosa, gelatinous sheath, vaginalis frontalis ; cf. VIEW.
urceolatus (adj. A ) : pitcher , vase or - - utriculis ; utriculi anguste ovati com- (adj. B) : relating to a sheath , vaginans .
Valvule : valvula (s f. I), declined as valva ;
- .
urn shaped, i.e hollow, more or less -
pressi c. 3 5 mm. longi , inferiores squamis .
(adj B) : sheathing, vaginatus (adj. valvula inferior trinervis acuta mutica ,
rounded and distinctly contracted at breviores, superiores squamis longiores, A ) : sheathed . 445 lower valvule (lemma) 3-nerved acute
the mouth, with the limb small Urceolus . omnes squamis multo latiores, mem - vaginervis (adj. B), vaginervius (adj. A ) : but without an appendage ; valvula
. .
(s m II) : urceole 73 . branei glabri papillosi apicem versus having the veins arranged without any superiora aut nulla aut minima aut
Uredinium : uredinium (s.n II). . pluricostati in rostrum breve sensim apparent order. 359 o vario major , upper valvule (palea)
uredinoid : uredinoideus (adj A). . desinentes, utricles narrowly ovate com¬ .
Vaginule : vaginula (s f. 1). lacking or very small or than the ovary
Urediospore : urediospora (s.f. I)
.. .
. -
pressed about 3 5 mm. long, the lower vagus (adj. A) : uncertain , having no par ¬ larger ; antherae a basi ad apicem valvula
Uredium : uredium (s n II)
Uredosorus : uredosorus (s.m. II) .
ones shorter than the scales, the upper
ones longer than the scales, all much
.
ticular direction, in several directions 431 revoluta decidua dehiscentes, anthers
Uredospore : urediospora (s.f. I), uredo-
valde (adv.) : strongly , intensely, exceed ¬ from base to tip by a revolute deciduous
broader than the scales, membranous ingly, decidedly'. valvule dehiscing ; antherae valvulis
.
spora (s.f I), urediniospora (s.f. I) . glabrous papillose towards the tip validly : rite (adv.) : nomen non rite sursum dehiscentes , anthers by valvules
urens (part. B) : stinging,
urniformis (adj. B) : urn-shaped,
-.
many ribbed in a short beak gradually publicatum, name not validly published , from below upwards dehiscing,
- .
uro , -urus : in Gk comp , tail , -tailed, i.e . - .
ending
utricularis (adj. B), utriculatus (adj. A), -
validus (adj. A) : strong, robust growing.
Vallecula (s.f. 1) : furrow between ridges
vanishing : evanescens (part. B), evanidus
(adj. A) ; costa sub apice evanida , mid ¬
with an elongated or tail-like appendage;
urophyllus, tail-leaved, i.e with leaves .
utriculosus (adj. A) : bladder like,
bladdery, possessing bladders, inflated ;
- ( juga ) on fruits of Umbelliferae ; valle - rib vanishing before reaching the tip.
variable : variabilis (adj. B), varius (adj.
culae in quoque carpello 4 , furrows on
having an elongated tip ; urosepalus, .
cf VESICARIUS. each carpel 4 ; vittae ad valleculas .
A), mutabilis (adj B) ( used of colour ) ;
with tailed or appendaged sepals ; utrinque (adv.), utrimque (adv.), utrinsecus angustas solitariae , vittae solitary in the .
cf. VERSIFORMIS varians (part. B) : vary ¬
macrurus, with a large tail . .
(adv ) : on both sides, on the one side
narrow furrows ; valleculis univittatis , ing. Variation : variatio (s f III. vi). ..
Use : usus (s.m. IV), gen sing , usus, abl . . and on the other . with furrows having one vitta. valle - varicosus (adj. A ) : abnormally enlarged
.
sing usu. useful : utilis (adj B) . . .
utroque (adv ) : to both sides, in both culatus (adj. A) : provided with furrows. in places.
usefully : utiliter (adv ) Usefulness : .. directions. .
Valley : vallis (s.f. III viii), convallis (s.f. varie (adv.) : variously, diversely,
. .
utilitas (s f. III ii), gen. sing , utilitatis, uvarius (adj. A), uviformis (adj. B) : like a III. viii) ‘valley enclosed on all sides’, variegated : variegatus (part. A).
.
abl sing , utilitate. useless : inutilis (adj B) . . bunch of grapes, i.e. with clustered ..
fauces (s f pi. III. i) ‘gorge’, . .
Variety : varietas (s.f III ii), gen. sing.
usitatus (part. A) : usual, customary, rounded parts ; cf BOTRY . -. valvaceus (adj. A) : valvate, provided with .
varietatis, abl sing , varietate, nom. pi.
habitual, ordinary . .
uvidus (adj A) : moist, wet, humid . valves, valvaris (adj. B), valvatus (adj . .
varietates, gen. pi varietatum, abl. pi .
usneic : usneicus (adj A) : acidum us
neicum , usnic acid . . - A) : valvate ; dehiscentia valvaris, de ¬
hiscence by valves ; aestivatio valvata ,
varietatibus .
.
vario (verb, conj I) : diversify, change,
.
usque (adv ) : all the way to, continuously, V
aestivation with parts touching at edges vary ; maxime variat structura statura
as far as ( usu. followed by ad with object .
vaccinus (adj A) : dun in colour . but not overlapping. 380 magnitudine latitudine et forma, most
in acc.) ; capitulis usque 4 cm. longis, vacillans (part. B) : swinging to and fro ; Valve : valva (s.f. I), gen. sing , valvae, greatly it varies in structure stature size
with heads up to 4 cm long ; usque . .
cf OSCILLANS, VERSATILE. dat . sing , valvae, abl. sing , valva , nom. width and form.
adhuc, up to now, until now ; usque ad Vacuole : vacuola (s.f. I), abl. sing . pi. valvae, gen. pi. valvarum, dat and . ..
Variole : variola (s f I), abl. sing , variola,
apicem , up to the tip ; usque ad Floridam, vacuola, nom. pi. vacuolae, abl pi . . .
abl. pi. valvis, lit ‘leaf of a folding door’ ; various : varius (adj. A) ; semina forma
as far as Florida.
.
usual : usitatus (part A), solitus (part A), .
vacuolis ; protoplasma roseum in centro
vacuolam gaseosam praebens, proto¬
valva integra reflexa , valve entire re
flexed ; perigonii valvae fructiferae omnes
- situ et directione varia, seeds as to form
position and direction varied , variously :

( adv.), vulgo (adv.).

.
usualis (adj B). usually : plerumque plasm rose in the centre a gas vacuole
displaying ; sine vacuola gaseosa cen
trali, without a central gas vacuole ;
- -
calliferae reticulato nervosae , callis pro
minentibus lanceolatis levibus baud
- .
varie (adv ), diverse (adv.).
varnished : laccatus (adj. A), vernicosus
usurpativus (adj. A) : wrongly used ;
sub nomine usurpativo , under the mis¬ sine vacuolis gaseosis, without gas
rugosis, of the perigon the fruiting .
(adj A).
-
valves all callus bearing reticulately varying : varians ( part. B) ; fructus magni¬
applied name. vacuoles ; cytoplasma hyalinum , inter- nerved , with callosities (tubercles) pro¬ tudine variantes, fruits varying in size,
Usus (s.m. IV) : use, q .v. dum vacuolis digestivis instructum, cyto - minent lanceolate smooth not rugose ; fruits of variable size .
540 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH XXV . .
CH XXV] VOCABULARY 541
.
Vas (s n. III. iv) : vessel, duct ; vasa . .
nervus (s m II), nervus secundarius (the
laticis, lactiferous ducts ; vasa scalari - midrib being nervus medius ) , nervus
formia, scalariform vessels ; fascículo lateralis. nerved (ribbed) : nervatus
vasorum unico in sectione litteram V simu¬
lante , with a single bundle of vessels in
.
(adj A), nervosus (adj A), netted : .
. .
reticulatus (adj A) Network of Vein -
section resembling the letter V . .
Iets : rete (s n. III. x) Vein : vena .
vascular : vascularis (adj. B) ; plantae
vasculares, vascular plants, i e phanero ¬ ..
(s. f. I), acc. sing , venam, gen , sing
venae, abl. sing , vena, nom. pi venae, . .
gams and pteridophytes . . . .
acc. pi venas, gen pi venarum, abl. pi . /
.
Vasculum (s. n II) : vasculum, field col¬ .
venis Vemmg, Types of : when the
lecting case for botanical specimens ; veins (nerves) enter the blade at the
. . . . .
cf Proc Bot Soc Brit Isles, 3 : 135 150
(1959).
- base and run more or less parallel to
the margin without branching from
-
vase shaped : urceolatus (adj. A),
vast : immensus (adj. A) ,
base to tip, the venation is termed
parallel, with the veins (nerves) straight
.
vectus (part A) : carried , (venis rectis) or aerodrome , with
.
vegetabilis (adj B) : belonging or relating veins curved (venis curvatis) In .
to plants ; regnum vegetabile , the plant penni- parallel venation (venatio pinna-
kingdom . tiparallela) the veins (nerves) are <
Vegetatio (s.f. III. vi) : vegetation , parallel with each other but run out ¬
.
vegetativus (adj A) : vegetative , wards from the midrib. When the veins
.
vegetus (adj A) : fresh, vigorous ippp. of form a network, the venation is reticu¬
MARCIDUs). late (venatio reticulata). When three
.. . . .
Veil : velum (s n II), abl sing velo or more principal veins of a network
.
Veining : nervatura (s f. I), venatio (s.f . diverge outwards from the base of the
III. vi) not to be confused with class. blade, the venation is radiate , palmate ,
L. venatio ‘hunting’ ; the following are digitate or pedate (venatio radiata, v .
the chief terms used to describe vein¬ .
palmata, v digitata, v pedata) or in a .
ing. Anastomosis (cross connexion of
veins forming network) : anastomosis
- peltate leaf actinodrome (venatio actino
droma) .When the veins (nerves)
-
(s.f. III ). Angle of Divergence : angulus ^
diverge outwards from a midrib, the
. . .
(s m II) Following Lindley, when the venation is pinnate (venatio pinnata)
angle formed by the midrib and the and is further distinguished as undivided
diverging vein or nerve is between 10°
and 20° the vein may be said to be
or craspedodrome (venatio craspedo
droma) when the principal veins run
- 12

nearly parallel (vena subparallela, abl

pi. venis subparallelis) ; when between
. straight to the margin without dividing, 10 II
as looped or brochidodrome (venatio
20° and 40°, diverging (vena divergens, brochidodroma) when they run out ¬
. .
abl pi venis divergentibus) ; when wards but curve markedly before reach¬
between 40° and 60°, spreading (vena ing the margin and unite with the vein
.
patens, abl. pi venis patentibus) ; be ¬
tween 60° and 80°, divaricating (vena
above, thereby forming a loop, as
. .
divaricata, abl pi venis divaricatis) ;
arched or camptodrome (venatio camp
todroma) when they run outwards but
-
between 80° and 90°, right angled (vena -
.
rectangularis, abl. pi venis rectangulari
bus) ; between 90° and 120°, oblique
. .
(vena obliqua, abl pi venis obliquis) ;
-
do not reach the margin, arch upwards
and break up or terminate without
forming loops. Most of these terms
were introduced by C. von Ettingshausen ,
t
Fig. 40 Types of Veining, with one main Nerve
beyond 120°, reflexed (vena retrofiexa, Die Blatt-Skelette der Dikotyledonen
. . .
abl pi venis retroflexis) It is usually (Vienna, 1861) ; folia nervis lateralibus 1, reticulatus ; 2, brochidodromus ; 3, 4, camptodromus ; 5, reti -
better to state the angle direct, e g
- .
sub angulo circa 40° 50° Area between
.. -
utroque latere 14 17 subhorizontalibus
..
parallels i e sub angulo fere recto e
-
culato pinnatus ; 6, 7, craspedromus ; 8 , 9, reticulatus ; 10, brochi¬
dodromus ; 11, camptodromus ; 12, radiatus ; 13, brochidodromus
.
Veins : intervenium (s n. II). Area nervo mediano abeuntibus, leaves with (from A. Kerner von Marilaun, Pflanzenleben ; 1887)
enclosed by Veins or Veinlets, Vein
.. .
islet : areola (s f I) Midrib (central - lateral nerves at each side 14-17 almost
..
horizontal parallel i e at almost a right
atque rete venularumutrinquesubaequaliter
manifestis, leaves strongly reticulate with
areas minute ; folia triplinervia, nervo
medio supra per totam longitudinem
or main vein) : costa (s.f I), nervus . angle from the central nerve (midrib)
impresso subtus crassissimo elevato , pari
.
medius, nervus centralis Midrib of departing ; sub angulo circa 40°-50° nerves and network of veinlets on both
- .
..
Fern -pinna : costula (s f I). Nerve prodeuntibus , at angle of about 40° 50° - surfaces almost equally evident ; nervis laterali 3 5 mm supra basin abeunte
-
(used for principal or more conspicuous going forth ; folia nervis utroque costae supra obsoletis vel nullis subtus pro
-
minulis reticulato anastomosantibus, areo
-- supra plus minus impresso 1 2 mm a
margine remoto usque ad apicem pro
.
-
unbranched veins starting from the
midrib or base of the blade, as distin¬
-
latere 10 15 marginem versus valde
arcuatis, leaves with nerves 10 15 each - lis minutis, with nerves on the upper side ,
ducto venulis transversalibus numerosis
guished from those which divide or side of midrib towards margin strongly
inconspicuous or lacking on the lower - .
2 3 mm inter se distantibus, leaves triple-
branch and are termed veins or veinlets) : arched ; folia valde reticulata nervis side standing out slightly and reticu
lately joining together, the enclosed
- nerved, with middle nerve (midrib) on
the upper side for the whole length
\
. .—
BL S3
542 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH. XXV .
OH XXV] VOCABULARY 543
not reaching the margin but before the vermiformis (adj. B) : worm-shaped ,
margin by arching joined together ; vermilion : cinnabarinus (adj A), .
venae liberae , parte tertia superiore soros vernacular : vernaculus (adj A) ; nomen .
gerentes, marginem vix attingentes, veins vernaculum, vernacular name,
free, in the upper third bearing sori, .
vernalis (adj B) : vernal, pertaining to
the margin hardly reaching, veinless : spring.
avenius (adj. A). Veinlet : venula (s f .. .. .
Vernatio (s f III vi) : vernation, the
.
I) 343 364 -
vel (conj.) : or, q v ..
manner in which leaves are arranged
within the leaf- bud. When of a folded
.
Velamen (s. n. III vi) : cover, covering ; kind this may be conduplicate (vernatio
stratum tenue saxa limumque velamine conduplicata), with the leaf folded
9 continuo obducens, layer thin spreading lengthwise along the midrib so that the
over rocks and mud as a continuous two halves of the upper side face one
cover ; velamen radicum , velamen, i.e. another ; pleated or plicate (vernatio
the moisture-absorptive covering of plicata), « with the leaf folded several
aerial roots of tropical orchids and aroids. times lengthwise along the primary
velatus (part. A) : covered , partially con ¬ veins like the pleats of a closed fan ;
cealed from view . reclinate (vernatio reclinata), with the
Vellus (s.n. Ill) : fleece, wool, down ; herba leaf bent downwards ; wrinkled , crumpled
vellere longorum pilorum obtecta, herb or corrugated (vernatio corrugata) ;
with a wool of long hairs covered . equitant (vernatio equitans), with the
..
Velum (s n II) : veil ; velum partiale , leaves overlapping entirely and in
velum hymeniale , partial veil of agarics ; parallel ; obvolute (vernatio obvoluta),
velum universale , universal veil or volva . when the margin of one leaf overlaps
.
velut (adv.), veluti (adv ) : just as, like, as,
that of the leaf opposite When of a .
rolled kind the vernation may be
for example. revolute (vernatio revoluta), with both
.
velutinus (adj A) : velvety, densely margins of the leaf rolled back towards
covered with fine short soft erect hairs. the midrib on the lower side ; involute
275 (vernatio involuta), with both margins
Velvetum (s.n II) : velvet. . rolled forward towards the midrib on
i Vena (s.f. I) : vein : see VEINING . the upper side ; convolute (vernatio
.
venenatus (part A) : poisonous, q v .. .
convoluta, v convolutiva, v. super-
.
Fig 41 Types of Veining, with several Nerves venenosus (adj. A) : very poisonous, volutiva), when the leaf is wholly rolled
-
1» acrodromus (solidinervis), 2 4, campylodromus ; 5, flabellato - venetus (adj. A) : venice blue.
.
venosus (adj A) : having many branched
- lengthwise from one margin , so that

. -
furcatus ; 6, acrodromus ; 7, pedato acrodromus ; 8, 9, parallelus
(from A Kerner von Marilaun, Pflanzcnleben ; 1887)
veins or conspicuously veined 364
Venter (s.m. III. v) : expanded basal part
. one margin is at the centre of the coil
and the other outside ; circinate ( ver ¬
natio circinata), when the leaf is rolled
of an archegonium , ventral surface, spirally from the apex downwards ;
impressed , on the lower side very thick the raised veins pubescent ; folia subtus ventralis (adj. B) : ventral, i.e on the . folia juniora convolutiva nec conduplicata ,
-
raised, with the lateral pair 3 5 mm.
above the base going forth on the upper
praeter venas virides satis rubra , leaves
below except for the green veins quite
inner face or the one towards the axis,
.
ventraliter (adv ) : ventrally.
young leaves convolute not condupli ¬
cate ; folia vernatione plicata , leaves
side more or less impressed 1-2 mm. red ; venae pinnatae tenuissimae aut i .
ventricosus (adj A) : swollen, especially
with plicate vernation 365 386 . -
from the margin distant up to the apex
produced , with transverse veinlets nu¬
-
creberrimae flabellato multifurcatae aut
distantes furcatae venulis divergentibus,
on one side 97
..
.
Venula (s f I) : veinlet ; see VEINING . .
.
vernicosus (adj A ) : varnished,
vernus (adj A) : vernal, pertaining to
-
merous 2 3 mm. between themselves
apart ; folia ( nervulo submarginali tenui
veins pinnate very slender either very
.. .
.
venustus (adj A ) : beautiful, graceful
Ver (s n III v) : spring ; ineunte vere ,
. spring .
neglecto ) e basi trinervia, leaves (with
crowded many times forked in a fan ¬
like way or remote forked with veinlets at the beginning of spring,
.
vero (adv ) : in truth, in fact, certainly,
the almost marginal thin veinlet ignored) diverging ; venae tenues ramosissimae verdigris : aerugineus (adj. A), aeruginosus
exactly ; see REVERA, VERO .
from base three- nerved ; nervo medio veronicinus (adj. A) : veronica-violet
venulisque in maculas ( areolas) hexᬠ(adj. A) . (H.C.C. 6.39) .
supra inferne impresso sed ad apicem
versus evanido subtus elevato , with
gonoideas inaequales anastomosantes et
reticulum densum efformantes, veins
.
vere (adv ) : truly, in fact, rightly, exactly ;
See REVER Á VERO , . .
.
verosimiliter (adv ) : very likely, probably
Verruca (s f. I) : wart, wart-like out¬
.
middle nerve (midrib) on the upper side slender much branched and with the | vergens (part. B) : trending towards. growth or swelling, verrucatus (adj A), .
in lower part impressed but towards veinlets into spots (areoles) hexagonal verrucosus (adj. A) : warty, verruci ¬
apex vanishing on lower side raised ; veris (gen. sing, of Ver ) : of the season of
nervi secundarii sub angulo 60° excur¬
unequal joining together and a dense
spring ; see VERNALIS, VERNUS. formis (adj. B) : shaped like a wart .
rentes recti indivisi vel furcati, secondary
network forming ; venae simplices in
apicem dentium frondis excurrentes,
.
verisimiliter (adv ) : very likely, probably, ..
Verrucula (s f 1) : small wart, verru -
nerves at angle of 60° issuing forth vermicularis (adj. B) : worm shaped , - .
culosus (adj A) : covered with small
straight undivided or forked ; folia
veins simple into apex of teeth of frond
running out ; species quoad foliorum
almost cylindrical and bent in places,
marked with irregular waves or bent
wart-like outgrowths ; cf. TUBERCU
. -
subtus praesertim ad nervos nervu - nervaturam distincta, species as to the lines 52.
LATUS 268
versatilis (adj. B) : versatile, turning freely
losque hirsuta, leaves below especially
at nerves and nervules hairy ; folia secus
venas elevatas pubescentia , leaves along
nervation of the leaves distinct ; venae
marginem non attingentes sed ante
marginem arcuatim confluentes, veins
culi nematoidei, eelworms.
.
Vermiculus (s.m II) : little worm ; vermi - on its support, attached on the back so
as to be capable of movement 448 .
544 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH. xxv OH. xxv] VOCABULARY 545
versicolor (adj. B), versicolorus (adj A) : . Vibex (s.f. Ill) : the mark of a blow, scar, .
virinus (adj A ) : relating to a virus , volubilis (adj. B) : twining, q.v. 418
variously coloured or changing colour ; vibratile : vibratorius (adj A), . .
virosus (adj A) : stinking, poisonous . Volume (book) : . . . vi),
volumcn (s n III
Cf. MUTAB1LIS. vicarious : vicarius (adj A), . ..
Virus : virus (s n II), gen sing , viri, nom . . .
tomus (s m. II) .
versiformis (adj. B) : of different shapes, .
vice (adv ) : instead of, for, on account of . . .
pi vira, gen pi vlrorum (to be distin ¬ . .
volutus (part A ) : rolled up.
altering in shape with age. .
viceni (adv ) : growing in twenties, vicen - guished from vlrorum, of men ), . . I), abl. sing , volva, nom.
Volva : volva (s f
versum (adv.) : turned in the direction of . .
simus (adj A ) : twentieth viciens . viscid : viscidus (adj. A), viscosus (adj. pi. volvae, abl. pi. volvis ; volva arete
.
versus (adv and prep , with acc.) : towards, (adv.), vicies (adv.) : twenty times. .
A) ; cf GLUTINOSUS 300 . vaginata irregulariter 4-5-lobata extus
q.v. ..
Vicinia (s f I), Vicinitas (s.f. III. ii) : visible : visibilis (part . B), manifestus grisea , volva irregu
.. . .
closely sheathed ¬

. --
Vertex (s m III i) : the top, highest neighbourhood, nearness, vicinus (adj (adj. A) ‘apparent, evident’, aspectabilis larly 4 5 lobed outside grey, volvatus
point ; vertice, at the top ; a vertice, A) : near, neighbouring, (adj A) : provided with a volva.
(adj. B) ‘worthy of being seen’ ,
from above, down from above, vicissim (adv.) : on the other hand , in turn , .
visus ( part A ) : seen ; specimina ab - .
vorus (adj A) : in L comp , devouring, . .
verticals (adj. B) : vertical, placed in a
direction from the base to the tip,
videtur (3 rd pers. sing pres pass, of
video ) : ‘it seems ’ ; ut videtur , as you
. . auctore visa, specimens seen by the
author ; species a nobis non visa, species
consuming, feeding upon ; pigmenti
vorus , consuming pigments, destroying
-
perpendicular. 396 will, apparently ; frons ex icone pedalis . paint.
by us not seen ; see SEEN , VIEW
Verticillaster : verticillaster (s m. II), nom. . videtur , frond according to the illustra¬ Vita (s. f. I) : life . .
vulcanicus ‘ (adj A), vulcanius (adj A) : .
.
pi verticillastri, abl pi verticillastris ; . . tion appears to be one foot long, .. . . volcanic, q.v.
verticillastri nunc multiflori axillares vel .
viduus (adj A ) : deprived of, without.
. .
, Vitamin : vitaminum (s n II), gen sing
.
vitamini, abl sing , vitamino, nom pi . . .
vulgaris (adj B), vulgatus ( part A) : .
ad apices ramorum racemosi nunc in
capitula terminalia conferti nunc omnes
View : aspectus (s m IV) ; aspectu
frontali, in frontal view. Often expressed
.
vitamina, gen pi vitaminorum, abl pi . . . common , general, ordinary,
pauciflori, verticillasters (false whorls) - . vitaminis . vulgo (adv.) : commonly, generally,
sometimes many-flowered axillary or at
by visus (part A ), indicating position
. . .
vitellinus (adj A) : egg-yolk yellow, ‘dull vulneratus (part. A ) : wounded , damaged ,
. .- .
from which seen ; cf SEEN
. yellow just turning to red ’ (Lindley) . -vulnerus (adj. A ) : in L comp , wounded
tips of branches racemose sometimes in vigens (part B) : thriving, flourishing,
.
viginti (num adj. indecl.) : twenty, - .
viti : in L comp , pertaining to the vine . ..
Vulnus (s n Ill) : wound ,
terminal heads crowded sometimes all { Vitis vinifera) ; viticola, dweller on vulviformis (adj. B) : like a cleft with
-
few flowered . .
vigorous : fortis (adj B), vegetus (adj. A ) . the vine ; vitifolius, vine-leaved (but projecting edges .
.
verticillate (adv ), verticillatim (adv.) : . . .
Villi (s m II pi.) : long weak hairs, viticifolius, with leaves like Vitex).
verticillately, in a whorled manner,
. .
villosus (adj A) : villous, i.e. shaggy .
vitreus (adj A) : of glass, glassy, i e. .
.
. .-
verticillatus (adj A ) : verticillate, with fairly long soft straight not inter ¬ transparent and green tinged ; cf TRANS¬ W
.
whorled Verticillus (s m II) : whorl, . . woven ascending hairs. 273 .
PARENT Vitrum (s n II) : glass . Wall : .
paries (s.m III ii ), gen. sing . .
ring of organs on the same plane. 478 Vimen (s.n . Ill) : a long flexible shoot, an Vitta (s.f. I) : aromatic oil tube in fruit - parietis, dat. sing , parieli, abl sing . .
verus (adj. A) : true, genuine (not to be
confused with veris).
osier, viminalis (adj. B): bearing shoots
for plaiting and wicker work, - of Umbelliferae, longitudinal rib of
diatom, stripe, band ; vittae tenues vel
pariete ; ovula parieti ovarii affixa sub
horizontalis, ovules to the wall of the
-
.
very : usu expressed by use of the adj . vimineus (adj. A) : having long flexible tenuissimae ad valleculas solitariae in - ovary attached almost horizontal,
superlative ending issimus or illimus,
sometimes by the adv maxime ‘in the
-
. - shoots, used for wicker work,
vinaceus (adj. A), vinicolor (adj. B),
- conspicuae , vittae slender or very slender wanting : carens (part. B, transitive) ‘being
solitary in the furrows inconspicuous ; without ’ ; intransitive ‘wanting’ ex ¬
highest degree ’, valde ‘strongly’, minime vinosus (adj. A) : wine-coloured , pressed by deficiens, nullus, deest , desunt ;
vitta marginali cellulis scleroticis formata ,
‘least of all ’, magnopere ‘greatly’, bene
‘well’, or the adj. prefix per , e.g. -
purplish red - .. ... with marginal band formed by sclerotic caulis foliis carens, stem wanting leaves ;
.
perpusillus, very small ,
violaceus (adj A) : violet (H C C 36) ; cells . folia deficientia , leaves lacking ; cf
.
vesicarius (adj A) : bladder like, inflated. -
violaceus refers to the blue-red colours
nearer blue, purpureus nearer red.
.
vittatus (adj A) : longitudinally striped, DEEST, LACKING, WITHOUT
.
.
bearing vittae. warm : calidus (adj A) ‘hot ’, tepidus
.
Vesícula (s f. I) : vesicle, small bladder, .
violet : violaceus (adj A), ianthinus (adj. vittiformis (adj B) : band -shaped , . .
(adj A) ‘just warm ’ ; cf. THERMALIS .
-
air cavity, vesicularis (adj B), vesicu . - A ), violet - : in L. comp , violáceo , in . - vivens (part B) : living,. Wart : verruca (s.f. I). wart like : verruci ¬ -
latus (adj. A) : bladder like, vesiculosus - -
Gk . comp., ion , iono-; ionandrus, with , vividus (adj. A) : vivid, bright, pure in formis (adj. B) .
warty : verrucatus

. -
(adj. A) : covered with little bladders or violet stamens ; ionanthus, with violet colour . .
(adj A), verrucosus (adj. A), phyma
blisters . flowers ; violaceopictus, painted with .
viviparus (adj A) : viviparous, i e germi ¬ .. .
todeus (adj A) : cf. TUBERCULATUS
vespertmus (adj. A ) : belonging to the
. violet ; violiflorus, with flowers like a nating or sprouting while still attached .
Wasteland : incultum (s n. II), locus (s m. II) .
evening, q.v. ; cf. DIURNUS, NOCTURNUS
. .. Viola . to parent ; cf PROLIFERUS . . incultus.
Vessel : vas (s. n III. iv), q v
. virellus (adj .
A) : greenish, somewhat .
vivus (adj A ) : living, fresh ; bracteolae in wasting away : tabescens (part. B), tabid us
vestiens (part B) : clothing,
. green , virens (part. B) : green , virescens vivo albae , in sicco brunneae , bracteoles in (adj A) . .
vestigialis (adj B) : vestigial. Vestigium ( part. B) : becoming green . a living state white, in a dried state brown, Water : aqua (s.f. I), gen sing , aquae, .
(s.n. II) : vestige, remnant, trace.
.. ..
Virga (s f I) : slender green branch, twig, .
vix (adv ) : with difficulty, scarcely, barely, .
abl sing , aqua, nom pi aquae, gen pi . . . .
Vestimentuin (s n II ) : clothing, covering,
vestitus (part . A) : clothed ,
scion, rod , stripe ; cf. VIRGULA
.
. volcanic : volcanicus (adj A), vulcanicus . aquarum, abl. pi aquis ; plantae in .
. virgatus (adj A ) : twiggy, long and slender , .
(adj A ), vulcanius (adj A) ; in terra . aquis tranquillis baud rapide fluentibus
veternus (adj A), vetus (adj. A), vetustus
.
(adj A ) : aged.
or streaked , rod -like
virgineus (adj. A) : pure white.
. I volcanico exusta , on burnt out volcanic
soil ; in montibus vulcanicis, on volcanic
- crescentes, plants in still never rapidly
flowing waters growing ; aqua pluvialis,
.
vexillaris (adj B) : vexillary, i.e., in Virgula (s.f. I) : a little twig or wand . mountains ; in portu Nagasaki post rain water ; aqua dulcis, fresh water ;
aestivation of Leguminosae, with the ..
Viridarium (s n II) : pleasure garden , explosiones vulcânicas submarinas cum aqua marina, sea water ; aqua subsalsa,
standard petal much larger than the flora. Fucis variis appulsa, in the port of brackish water ; summa aqua, the sur ¬
others and folded around them . 385 viridi- : in L. comp., green - ; viridiflorus, Nagasaki after submarine volcanic face of the water ; aquae marinae et
Vexillum : vexillum (s.n. II), abl. sing. green-flowered , viridescens (part. B) : explosions with various Fuci brought dulcis hospites, of water sea and fresh
vexillo ; see STANDARD PETAL, WING . becoming green , viridianus (adj. A) : .
to land Volcano : mons (s m III. ix) . . ..
the guests, i e inhabitants of sea water
..
Via (s f 1) : road, path , viaticus (adj. A ) : ... .
viridian-green ( H C C 55) viridis (adj. ignivomus ; in monte olim ignivomo, on and fresh water .
water inhabiting : -
growing along roads or paths . .
B) : green, viridulus (adj A) : greenish. the mountain formerly vomiting fire . aquaticus (adj. A), aquatilis (adj B) . .
546 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH. XXV .
CH XXV] VOCABULARY 547
watery ; aquaticus (adjA), aquosus (adjA) . .
verticilli, abl pi verticillis ; folia in with : cum (prep, with abl.) ‘together with’
.
. -
world wide : cosmopolitanus (adj. A ), per
orbem terrarum late dispersus (part A) ; .
Waterfall : cataracta (s.f. I) . verticillum disposita, leaves in a whorl Usually expressed by the abl case alone
without a prep. , sometimes expressed herbae cosmopolitanae , inter tropicos
.
waved : sinuatus (part A) (applied to flat arranged ; caulis verticillis usque 8 - .
by acc. using praebens (part B), ‘offering’ rarae , herbs world-wide, between the
edges curving strongly in and out ),
undulatus (adj. A) (applied also to edges
foliatis, stem with whorls up to 8
leaved ; ramuli verticillorum inter se
- or habeas (part. B) ‘having’, tropics rare.
waved upwards and downwards ). 132 dissimiles, primarii plerumque 8 , secun - withered : marcidus (adj. A), emarcidus -
worm shaped : lumbricalis (adj. B), lum
briciformis (adj B), vermiformis (adj . -.
Wax : cera (s. f. I), abl sing . cera. wax. - darii minores circa 16 , duobus ordinibus, (adj. A ). Withered but persistent parts :
induviae (s.f. I. pi.), abl pi. induviis . . . B) ; cf. ANGUILLIFORMIS 52 .
.
gold : cerinus (adj A), waxy : ceraceus branchlets of the whorls between them ¬
withering : marcescens (part B) . Wound : vulnus (s n Ill) ; see INJURY .. .
(adj. A ), cereus (adj. A). 324 selves dissimilar, the primary ones com ¬ (part.
.
weak : infirmus (adj A), debilis (adj. B), monly 8, the secondary ones smaller within : intra (adv. and prep, with acc.), wounded : vulneratus A) ,
.
invalidus (adj A) ; of colours, pallidus about 16, in two series, whorled : intus (adv.), interius (adv.).
. -wounded : in L. comp., -vulnerus.
woven : textus. (part. A).
.
(adj A ), dilutus ( part A), weakly : . verticillatus (adj. A), verticillaris (adj . without (lacking) : sine ( prep, with abl ),
. B). in a whorled manner : verticillatim absque (prep, with abl.) ; exclusus Wrinkle : ruga (s.f. I). wrinkled : rugosus
infirme (adv ), leniter (adv.) ‘mildly, (adj. A), rugatus (part A), caperatus .
gently’ ; of colours, pallide (adv.), .
(adv ), verticillate (adv.) 478 . ( part. A. with abl.) ‘excluded’ is some¬
.. wide : latus (adj. A), widely : late (adv.). times appropriate; sine numero, with¬ .
(part A); corrugatus (part. A) ; in Gk .
dilute (adv )
wedge -shaped : cuneatus (part. A), cunei- widened : dilatatus (part. A ) Width : . out a number ; absque description comp., rhyti , rhytido-. 375- .
. .
formis (adj B) 113, 175 latitudo (s.f. Ill vi) . latina, without a Latin description ; cum
vel sine spinis, with or without spines ;
written : scriptus (part A),
wrong : falsus (adj A), wrongly : false .
Week : hebdomas (s f Ill), gen. sing .. . incultus (adj. A),
.
wild : ferus (adj A), sylvestris (adj. B),
.
cf DEEST, EXPERS, LACKING, WANTING, .
(adv ), male (adv.).
hebdomadis ; coloniae aetate duarum vel .
trium hebdotnadum , colonies at the age willowy : salignus (adj. A), without (outside) : extra (adv and prep.
of two or three weeks, 2 or 3-week-old - wilting : languescens (part B) . . . .
with acc ), extus (adv ) : cf OUTSIDE. .
colonies, weekly : hebdomadalis (adj B). . . . .
Wind : ventus (s m II) wind : in Gk - . .
wonderful : mirus (adj A), wonderfully :
well : bene (adv ) .. .
comp , anemo- . .
mire (adv ), mirimodis (adv.).
. . X
Wood (timber) : lignum (s.n II), abl. sing
. .
West : occidens (s.m III ix), gen. sing
occidentis ; ad occidentem , to the west,
. winding : maeandriformis (adj B), sinuosus
.
(adj A), tortuosus (adj. A ) ; cf TWINING
.
. . ligno. -
xanth -, xantho : in Gk comp , yellow ; . .
west, western : occidentalis (adj B), . Window : fenestra (s f I), abl sing .. . . Wood (woodland) : silva (s f I ) less used .. xanthochymus, with yellow sap or latex ;
( as an epithet only ) hesperius (adj. A), fenestra ; fenestra magna pellucida than medieval sylva (s f I)# gen sing .. . . xanthorrhizus, with yellow roots.
.
wet : humidus (adj. A), udus (adj. A), viridis, window large transparent green ; .
sylvae, abl sing , sylva, nom pi sylvae, . . xerampelinus (adj A) : ‘dull red with a
.
uvidus (adj. A), irriguus (adj A) ; cf. . , . . . .
acc pi sylvas, gen pi sylvarum, abl pi . . strong mixture of brown ’ ( Lindley)
MOIST, wetted : madefactus (part. A ),
fenestra apicalis apical window ; fen¬
estra basalis, basal window, ..
sylvis ; nemus (s n III. iv), nom pi . .
abl. pi.
-
xero : in Gk comp , dry ; xerophilus,
.
loving dry places ; xerophyllus, with
.
madidus (adj. A). windowed : fenestralis (adj B), fene . - nemora, gen. pi nemorum , . dry leaves.
. stratus (adj. A) . nemoribus.
when : quum (conj.), ubi (adv ) ; petala
longitudine varia, erecta ubi brevia, -
wine coloured : vinaceus (adj A), vini . - Woodcut : xylographia (s.f. I ), nom. pi. -
xiph-, xipho : in Gk comp , sword like ;
xiphodon, with sword -like teeth.
. . -
patentissima ubi elongata, petals in .
color (adj B), vinosus (adj. A). xylographiae ; cf. ILLUSTRATION . xiphoideus (adj. A): sword-like ; see
length varying, erect when short, most ..
Wing : ala (s f I), acc. sing , alam, gen. sing . wooden, woody : ligneus (adj A), lignosus . .
.
.. - .
(adj. A) ; cf. XYL 325 ENSIFORMIS, GLADIATUS
outspread when elongated , alae, abl. sing , ala, nom pi. alae, gen. . - -
xyl , xylo , xylon : in Gk comp , woody,
- . .
whence : unde (adv ) .. .
pi. alarum, abl. pi alis ; seminum testa Wool : lana (s f I ), abl sing , lana ; vellus
(s.n. Ill ), abl. sing , vellere wool- : . relating to wood ; xylophilus, wood -
..
where : ubi (adv ) wherever : ubicumque ,
in alam expansa the testa of seeds into
, -
in L. comp. lani-, lanos , in Gk comp., . loving, living on (and usually destroy ¬
(adv ). . a wing expanded ; alae oblongae pur
pureae , carina longiores vel carinam
- -
erio , lasio- ; lanosantherus , lasiantherus, ing) wood ; xylorrhizus, with woody
wherefore : quamobrem. roots or rootstock ; melanoxylon with ,
whether : see OR. aequantes vexillo vix breviores, wings with woolly anthers, woolly : lanatus
black wood .
.
which : qui (rel pron ), q v . .. oblong purple, longer than the keel or .
(adj A), laneus (adj. A), lanuginosus
Xylem : xylema (s.n Ill), gen. sing . .
while : dum (conj ). . (adj. A). 276
-
equalling the keel scarcely shorter than
. . .
World : orbis (s m III vii ), gen. sing . xylematis .
whip like : flagelliformis (adj. B). 47
.
white : albus (adj A) ‘dull white’, can -
the standard ; corolla alis oblongis
carina longioribus et vexillo brevioribus, orbis, also orbis terrae, orbis terrarum ; Xylographia (s f I) : woodcut ..
Xylopodium : xylopodium (s n. II) . .
.
.
didus (adj A) ‘glossy white’, albidus corolla with oblong wings longer than herbae in alpestribus totius orbis cre¬
scentes, herbs in high places of the whole
.
(adj A) ‘whitish’, niveus (adj. A) ‘snow - the keel and shorter than the standard
white’, eburneus (adj A) ‘ivory white’ . - .
petal , wing- : in L comp., alato , in - world growing ; species inter tropicos
in utroque orbe vigentes, species between
.
(i e. with yellow tinge), lacteus (adj A)
-
‘milk white’ (i.e. with bluish tinge),
'
. Gk. comp., ptero - ; alatocaulis, ptero
,
caulis with winged stem ; pterocarpus,
- the tropics on both sides of the world Y
.
albicans (part B) ‘becoming white’, with winged fruits, winged : alatus thriving ; in regionibus intertropicis
. . .
.
. -.
virgineus (adj A) ‘pure white’, white :
. . - -
in L comp , albi , albo , in Gk comp ,
.
(adj. A) ; in Gk comp , pterus wing ¬
shaped : aliformis (adj. B) 60
. -. . utriusque hemisphaerii , in intertropical
regions of both hemispheres. Old
Year : annus (s m. II) ; cf AGE yearly :
annuus (adj A) . .
leuc-, leuco-, also chion-, chiono- Winter : hiems (s.f. III vi), gen. sing . . .
World (s ) : orbis vetus, orbis antiquus ; Yeast : fermentum (s n . II) . .
yellow : luteus (adj. A), flavus (adj. A),
‘snowy’, galact-, galacto- ‘milky’ , hiemis, abl. sing , hieme ; hieme florens, per totum orbis antiqui hemisphaerium
.
aureus (adj A), vitellinus (adj. A) .
whitened : dealbatus (part. A) whitish : flowering in winter. boreale , through the v/ hole northern
,
. .
pertaining to
hemisphere of the Old World Old . Pure yellows include mimosinus, mimosa -
albidus (adj. A ), exalbidus (adj A) 309
Whole : totum (s.n. II). whole : totus
winter : hiemalis (adj. B), hibernus
.
(adj A), brumalis (adj B) ; cf. PER . World (adj.) :
.
gerontogaeus (adj
,
.
.
..
yellow (H.C C 60.2), canarinus, canary
.
yellow (H C C. 2), aureolinus, aureolin
-
(adj. A), omnis (adj. B), integer (adj. A) HIEMANS . A ) ; species gerontogaeae Old World
.
species New World (s.) : orbis novus, ..
(H.C C 3) stramineus, straw yellow -
‘undivided’, as a whole : in universum. Winterbud : hibernaculum (s. n II) . . America. New World (adj ) : neogaeus . . .
;

( H C.C 60.4), citrinus, lemor yellow -

Whorl : verticillus (s.m II), acc sing. . . wiped clean : detersus (part. A),
(adj. A), americanus (adj. A ) . (H.C.C. 4) .
Pale greenish-yellows
.
verticillum, abl sing , verticillo, nom pi . . -
wire like : filo metallico similis (adj B). .
548 BOTANICAL LATIN . xxv
[CH
include primulinus, primrose-yellow Yonth : juventus (s.f. III. ii) ; juventute,
(H.C.C. 60.1), sulphureus, sulphur- in youth, youthful : juvenilis (adj. B),
yellow (H.C.C. 1), flavus dresdanus, primaevus (adj. A) ; cf. AGE.
.
dresden-yellow (H.C C. 64), passing into
-
luteo viridis, uranium green (H.C.C. 63),
- CHAPTER XXVI
-
and citrino viridis, viridis citrinus,
citron-green ( H.C.C. 64). The addition
of red gives ranunculinus, buttercup - Z
General Bibliography
..
yellow (H C C. 6), croceus, saffron-
-
yellow (H.C.C. 5), indico flavus, indian - - . .
zantho : in Gk comp ,variant of XANTHO
.
zebrmus (adj A) : striped fairly regularly
-.
.
yellow (H.C C. 7), passing into auran - with white or yellow.
.. .
tiacus, orange (H.C C 12) Very pale zigzag : valde flexuosus (adj A), fracti . - .
yellow or yellowish colours are indicated .
flexus (adj A), anfractuoso flexuosus - AHLHEIM , K . H. (ed.) 1979. Duden W órterbuch medizinischer Fachausdriicke
.
,
-
,
by luteolus flavidus ochroleucus, ebur
neus Greyed yellows include bubalinus,
- (adj. A) ; modo dicto gallice et anglicp
zigzag' , in the manner called ‘zigzag’ 3rd ed . Mannheim , etc.
AINSWORTH , G. C. & BISBY, G . R. 1971 . Dictionary of the Fungi. 6th ed .
4

,
buff, chamois, succineus amber, isabel
linus, ochraceus, ochre-yellow, yellow : - - in French and English.
.. .
Zinc : zincum (s n II), gen sing , zinci . Kew , Surrey.
. ., - BACCI, A . 1955. Lexicon eorum Vocabidorum quae difficilius Latine redduntur.
- -- .
in L comp flav-, flavi , flavo -, luteo , zonatim (adv ) : in a zoned or banded
in Gk. comp ., chrys-, chryso , xanth , manner, zonatus (adj A) : zoned, . 3rd ed. Rome.
xantho ; -
-
flavinervius, xanthoneurus,
yellow nerved , yellowish : flavidus (adj . banded, marked circularly
. .
.
Zone : zona (s f. I), gen sing , zonae, zone ¬ BAILEY, L. H. 1946. Terms employed in palm-literature. Gentes Herb., 7 :
A), luteolus (adj A ) . .
.
yet : tamen (conj ) ‘notwithstanding’,
less : azonus (adj A) . .
zoo- : in Gk . comp., relating to animals.
-
178 189.
BARANOV, A . 1971. Basic Latin for Plant Taxonomists. Lehre.
attamen (adv.) ‘but yet’, quanquam
(conj.) ‘although, and yet’, saltem
. .
zygo- : in Gk comp , joined, yoked ;
BENTHAM, G. 1861. Flora Hongkongensis London . .
zygomeris, with parts joined in pairs.
.
(adv ) ‘at least’, etiam (conj.) ‘and also, ..
Zygodesma (s n Ill ) : clamp ; cf FIBULA . . BISCHOFF, G. W. 1833-44. Handbuch der botanischen Terminologie und
even yet’, as yet : ad hue (adv ) not .. zygomorphic : zygomorphus (adj A) . . .
Systemkunde 3 vols. Niimberg .
yet : nondum (adv ) .. Zygospore : zygospora (s f I), abl. pi... .
1857. Wórterbuch der beschreibenden Botanik 2nd ed. Stuttgart.
.
yoked : jugatus (adj A) ; in L comp , . . zygosporis .
- . .-
jugus, in Gk comp , zygus, zygo .
.
- ..
Zygote : zygota (s f I), nom pi zygotae,
.
abl pi. zygotis ; zygotis ellipsoideis
. . BROWN, R . W. 1956. Composition of scientific Words. 2nd ed. Washing¬
young : juvenis (adj. B) ; cf. AGE younger : ton, D.C.
.
junior (comp. adj B) ; rami juniores
angulati, vetustiores teretes, younger
circa 50 p longis, with zygotes ellipsoid CABRERA, A. L. 1946. Nociones sobre redacción de diagnosis y termino¬
about 50 p long. .
branches angled, older ones terete . zymogenns (adj. A) : ferment- producing . logia bot â nica empleada en la misma . Bol Soc Argent . Bot , 1 : 253 279.
. . -
CANDOLLE, ALPHONSE DE. 1880. La Phytographie , ou I' Art de décrire les
Végétaux. Paris.
CANDOLLE, AUGUSTIN PYRAMUS DE. 1813. Théorie élémentaire de !a
.
Botanique Paris (2nd ed., 1819 ; 3rd ed , 1844) . .
CASH, E. K. 1965. A Mycological English- Latin Glossary ( Mycologia Memoir
No. 1). New York and London.
COBBETT, W. 1819. A Grammar of the English Language . . for the use . of
- .
Soldiers , Sailors, Apprentices and Plough boys London. [Later issued
as Cobbet’s Easy Grammar ] .
.
DAHLGREN, K V. O. 1951. Philosophia botanica , ett 200 arsminne - .
. -
Svenska Linné Sãllskap Àrsskr , 33 34 : 1 30.
- . -
.
ETTINGSHAUSEN, C. VON . 1861 Die Blattskelete der Dikotyledonen. Vienna.
.
FEATHERLY, H. I. 1954. Taxonomic Terminology of the Higher Plants
Ames, Iowa .
FORBES, F. B. 1884. On the botanical terms for pubescence. J. Bot
.
( London ), 22 : 232-235.
GERMAIN DE SAINT-PIERRE, E. 1852. Guide du Botaniste. Paris.,
1870. Nouveau Dictionnaire de Botanique. Paris.
GRAY, A. 1879. The botanical Textbook , 6th ed. Part 1 . Structural Botany.
New York and Chicago.
549
550 BOTANICAL LATIN [CH. XXVI .
CH XXVI] GENERAL BIBLIOGRAPHY 551
HICKEY, L. J . 1974. Classification of the architecture of dicotyledonous leaves 1978. Úber das Geschlecht der wissenschaftlichen Pilznamen . Mykolog. Mit
-
Amer. J . Bot . 60: 17 33. teilungsbl . 22: 23-34. -
ILLIGER, J. K. W. 1800. Versuch einer systematischen vdllstandigen Termino - RICKETT, H. W. 1954. Materials for a dictionary of botanical terms
logie fiir das Thierreich und Pflanzenreich. Helmstadt. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, 81 : 1 15 [a], 188 198 [b].
.
.
JACKSON, B. D. 1900. A Glossary of botanic Terms London (4th ed.,
- -
1956. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club , 81 : 419 445 [a ] ; 83 : 342 354
- -
1928, reprinted 1960).
JIRXSEK , V. 1963. Lateinische Formen der taxonomischen Rangstufen der
' .
[b]
RIZZINI, C. T. 1964. Sistematizaçã o terminologia da folha. Rodriguesia,
-
Kultur und Wildpflanzen. Novit . Bot . Univ. Carol. Prag ., 1963 : 12 19.
- -
23 24 (1960-61 ) : 193 208. -
JOSSERAND, M. 1952. La Description des Champignons supérieurs ( Encyclo
pédie mycologique 21 ). Paris.
- ROE, K. E. 1971. Terminology of hairs in the genus Solanum. Taxon
20 : 501 508. -
KENNEDY, B. H. 1962. The Revised Latin Primer. New ed., edited by J. F. SCHULZE, G . M. 1953. Beitr ãge zur deskriptiven Terminologie. Engler,
Mountford. London. Bot . Jahrb ., 76 : 109-133.
KERNER VON MARILAUN, A. 1894-95. The Natural History of Plants, l SNELL, W. H . & DICK , E. A. 1971. A Glossary of Mycology. 2nd ed .
Translated by F. W. Oliver and others. 2 vols. London, etc. [Termino¬ Cambridge, Mass.
logy of venation, 1 : 629-635 ]. STEARN, W. T. 1955. Linnaeus’s ‘Species Plantarum ’ and the language of
KREMP, G. O. W. 1965. Morphologic Encyclopedia of Palynology. Tuczon. botany . Proc. Linnean Soc. London, 165 : 158 164. -
KRETSCHMER, P. 1899. Sprachregeln fiir die Bildung und Betonung zoolog
ischer und botanischer Namen. Berlin.
- —— 1956. Shapes of leaves. R . Hort. Soc., London, Suppl. to Diet , of
Gardening , 318-322.
LAWRENCE, G. H. M. 1955. Introduction to Plant Taxonomy . New York. 1957. An Introduction to the ‘Species Plantarum' and cognate botanical
LINDLEY , J. 1832. An Introduction to Botany. London (2nd ed ., 1835 ; 3rd works of Carl Linnaeus ( Prefixed to Ray Society facsimile of Linnaeus,
ed., 1839 ; 4th ed. in 2 vols., 1848). ' Species Plantarum , vol. 1). London.
1847. The Elements of Botany . . . and a Glossary of technical Terms. .
1959 The background of Linnaeus’s contributions to the methods
London. and nomenclature of systematic biology. Systematic Zoology ,! : 4 22.
1951. Glosologia de los Términos usados en Botânica. Traducida de i 1961. Botanical gardens and botanical literature in the eighteenth cen ¬
-
la segund edición inglesa [ Introduction to Botany , 2nd ed., pp. 370-429 ;
1835] por T. Enrique Rothe. Tucumá n. .
tury. Cat. Bot . Books R. M . M Hunt , 2 : xli cxl.
-
SYSTEMATTCS ASSOCIATION COMMITTEE POR DESCRIPTIVE TERMINOLOGY.
1964. Excerpt from illustrated Dictionary of botanical Terms. Intro¬ 1960. Preliminary list of works relevant to descriptive biological
duction by Alice Eastwood. Foreword by J . J. Graham. Stanford , terminology. Taxon , 9 : 245-257.
California [reprinted from Introduction to Botany , 4th ed., 1848], 1962. Terminology of simple symmetrical plane shapes (Chart 1 ).
LINK , H. F. 1798. Philosophiae botanicae novae seu Institutionum phyto
graphicarum Prodromus. Gottingen.
- -
Taxon , 11 : 145 156, 245 247 - .
THEODOROV, A., KIRPICZNIKOV, M. & ARTJUSCHENKO, Z. 1956 62. Organo
.
LINNAEUS, C. 1751. Philosophia botanica Stockholm . graphia illustrata Plantarum vascularium [vol . 1] Folium , [vol. 2]
- -
1762. Termini botanici . . . sistit J . Elmgren. Uppsala [Reprinted .
et Radix 2 vols. Moscow & Leningrad.
Caulis
-
in Linnaeus, Amoen. Acad., 6 : 217 246 ; 1763].
MELVILLE , R. 1976. The terminology of leaf architecture. Taxon , 25 : 549-561.
TRYON, R . 1960. A glossary of some terms relating to the fern leaf
.
Taxon, 9 : 104 109. -
.
MOLL, J W. 1934. Phytography as a Fine Art . Leiden.
-
WERNER, C. F. 1967. Wortelemente lateinische griechischer Fachausdrucke
in den
MURLEY, M. R. 1951. Seeds of the Cruciferae of Northeastern North biologischen Wissenschaften . 3rd ed . Leipzig .
America. Amer . Midland Nat ., 46 : 1-81. .
WIKéN, E 1951. Latin fõr Botanister och Zoologer. Malmõ.
MURRILL, W. A. 1905. Terms applied to the surface and surface ap¬ WILMOTT, A. J . 1931. The necessity for precision in descriptive
pendages of Fungi. Torreya , 5 : 60-66. termino¬
logy. Fifth Internat . Bot . Congr ., Cambridge , Report of Proc.,
NYBAKKEN, O. 1959. Greek and Latin in scientific Terminology. Ames, WOODCOCK, E. C. 1959. A New Latin Syntax. London.
-
540 543.
Iowa .
PETIT, E. 1979. Grammaire latine pour servir aux Travaux de Phytographie et
Nomenclature botanique. Meise.
Taxonomists. Pomona College.
-
WOODS, R . S. 1966. An English Classical Dictionary for the Use of

PRISZTER , Sz. 1963. A Nòvényszervtan Terminológiája ( A Keszth Mezõgazd.

Akad. Kiadv. 1961 no. 7). Budapest.
ZABINKOVA, N. & KIRPICZNIKOV, M. 1957. Lexicon latino rossicum pro
Botanicis. Moscow & Leningrad.
-
RAUSCHERT, S. 1963. Beitrag zur Verheitlichung der soziologischen ZANDER, R. 1948. Kleines botanisches Fremdwõrterbuch. 2nded. Ludwigs
burg.
-
249.
-
Nomenklatur. Mitteil. Floristisch soziol. Arbeitsgem. N F. 10 : 232-
. '
 SYNOPSIS POLYGLOTTA 553
VI . ( / ) Adjectifs et participes, ( e ) Adjetivos y participios. (p)
Adjectivos e participios. ( d ) Adjektive und Partizipien
(Eigenschafts- und Mittelwõrter). (r) Adjektiv och particip.
SYNOPSIS POLYGLOTTA (r) IIpHjiaraTejibHbie w npiviacTHa 91 - 103

id est, gallica ( /), hispanica («) , lusitanica ( p), germanica (d ), suecica (s) et VII. (/) Adverbes. (e ) Advérbios ( p ) Advérbios, ( d ) Ad¬
,

rossica (r) . verbia (Umstandswõrter). ( s ) Adverb, ( r ) Hapcmn 104-107

.
I ( /) INTRODUCTION Gé Né RALE. ( e ) INTRODUCCIóN
GENERAL, (p) INTRODUçãO GERAL. (d ) ALLGE - VIII. ( / ) Adjectifs numéraux et mesures (e) Adjetivos numerates
,

MEINE EINFUHRUNG. (.s') ALLMãN INLEDNING. ( r ) y medidas (p) Números e medidas , ( d ) Numeralia
,

OBUIEE BBEHEHHE 1 -56 (Zahlwõrter) und Massangaben . (s) Rãkneord och mâ tt.
(/ j MHCJIHTe.lbHbie H I13Mep6HIlH 108- 118
I . ( /) Comment utiliser ce livre. (e) Como se debe usar este
libro , ( p ) Como usar este livro, ( d ) Anweisung zur IX. ( /) Pronoms. ( e ) Pronombres. ( p ) Pronomes ( d ) Pro- ,

Beniitzung des Buches. (s) Hur man anvander denna bok . nomina (Furwõrter). (s) Pronomen . (/•) MecTOHMeHH » 119-124
( r ) KaK noJibaoeaTbca 3TOÍÍ Kiiaroli 35 -
II. ( /) Introduction . (e) Introducción. ( p ) Introdução , ( d ) X. (/) Prepositions, (e) Preposiciones. ( p ) Preposições , ( d )
Erlauterungen . ( s ) Inledning . (r ) npejmcjioBHe 6- 13 Praepositionen (Verhãltniswõrter). ( s ) Prepositioner (r) ,

npefljisrn 125 -127

HI- ( /) Dévcloppement de la terminologie botanique latine. (<?)
*

Desarrollo de la terminologia botânica latina ( p ) Desen¬ ,

XI. ( /) Conjonctions. ( e ) Conjunciones. ( p ) Conjunções.
volvimento da terminologia botânica latina , ( d ) Entwick- ( d ) Konjunktionen (Bindewõrter). (5) Konjunktioner. (r)
lung der lateinischen botanischen Terminologie. ( s) CowiaraTeji&Hue 128-129
Utvecklingen av det botaniska latinets terminologi . ( r )
PaauHTHe GoTaHH'[eci;oil jiaTiiHcito ít TepMHHoaonui 14- 50 XII. ( /) Verbes. ( e ) Verbos, ( p ) Verbos, (d ) Das Verbum
(Zeitwort). ( s ) Verb (r) rjiarojiu
, 130-139
IV. (/ ) latin et la prononciation . (e) EI alfabeto
L’ alphabet
latín y pronunciación. ( p) Alfabeto latino e pronú ncia .
( d ) Von den lateinischen Lauten und ihrer Aussprache
(Alphabet) ( s ) Det latinska alfabetet och uttalet . ( r )
, III . ( /) SYNTAXE ET DIVERS, ( e ) SINTAXIS Y OTROS
JlaTHiicKHii ajnliaiínx H npon 3Hoiuemic 51-56 ASUNTOS. (p) SINTAXE E OUTROS ASSUNTOS. ( d )
SYNTAX (SATZLEHRE) UND VERSCHIEDENES. (J)
SYNTAX M.M. (r) CHHTAKCIIC H IIPOMHE OAKTLI 141 -373
II. ( / ) GRAMMAIRE. (e) GRAMáTICA, ( p ) GRAMáTICA.
( d ) GRAMMATIK. (J) GRAMMATIK. (r) TPAMMATHKA -
57 139
XIII. ( /) Diagnoses, ( e ) Diagnósticos , (p) Diagnoses , ( d ) Die
Diagnosen. ( s ) Diagnoser. ( r ) /IHOI-HCMU 143-154
V. ( / ) Noms. ( e ) Substantivos, ( p ) Nomes. (d ) Das Sub-
stantiv (Hauptwort). (.v) Substantiv . (r) ( U luc'-riunejil.ai e
'
- 59-90
XIV . ( /) Descriptions ( e ) Descripciones . (p) Descrições . (d )
,

Die Beschreibungen. (r) Beskrivningar . ( r ) OHHCíUIHH 155-198

( /) Utilisation des cas. ( e ) Uso de los casos, ( p )
Uso dos casos. (d ) Die Deklinationen und ihre Algae, 157
Anwendung. ( s) Anvãndning av kasus. (r) naaeam 59-68 Pteridophyta, 183
Fungi , 168 Gymnospermae, 186
( f ) Declinaison . ( e ) Declinación . ( p ) Declinação. Lichenes, 175 Angiospermae, 186
( d ) Deklination . (s) Deklination. (r) Ciuioneirae 68 Bryophyta , 178

Deck (Dekl . ) I , 68 ; II , 70 ; III, 74 ; IV, 89 ; XV. ( f ) Ponctuation. (e) Punctuación. (p) Pontuação , (d)
V, 90. 68- 90 Interpunktion. (s) Interpunktion. ( r ) nyHKTyamifi 199-201
552
554 BOTANICAL LATIN SYNOPSIS POLYGLOTTA 555
XVI. (/) Habitats, (e) Habitaciones. ( p ) Habitações , ( d ) XXIII. ( f ) Réactions chimiques. ( é) Reacciones químicas, ( p )
Standortsbeschreibungen. ( s ) Vã xtst àllen. (r) Mecroo6iiTaHne 202 205 - Reações químicas. (d ) Chemische Reaktionen. ( s)
.
Kemiska reaktioner. (r) XiiMHqecj iie poaninui 358-363
XVII. ( /) Noms géographiques. (e) Nombres geográficos ( p ) ,

Nomes geográficos. (d ) Geographische Namen . (r) Geo - XXIV. (/) Symboles et abréviations. (e ) Símbolos y abrevaciones.
grafiska namn. (r) TeorpaoHiecKHe naSBaHnfl 206 235 - ( p ) Sí mbolos e abreviaturas, ( d ) Symbole und Abkilr-
zungen. ( s ) Symboler och f õrkortningar. 0) CUMBOJIM «
XVIII. ( /) Terminologie des couleurs. ( e ) Expresiones de color . coiípamcmiB 364-373
( j? ) Nomes das cores, ( d ) Farbenbezeichnungen. (s) Fá rg -
termer. ( r ) Tepiuitnu pacuBeTwn -
236 259 IV. (/) VOCABULAIRE ET BIBLIOGRAPHIE. ( e ) VOCABU¬
LáRIO Y BIBLIOGRAFIA. (J>) . VOCABULáRIO E

XIX. ( /) Les mots grecs dans le latin botanique. ( e ) Palabras BIBLIOGRAFIA, ( d ) WõRTERVERZEICHNIS UND BIB¬
griegas en el latin botâ nico, ( p ) Palavras gregas no latim .
LIOGRAPHIE ( j) VOKABULÃ R OCH LlTTERATUR -
botâ nico, ( d ) Griechische Wòrter im botanischen Latein . FÕRTECKNING .
(r) CJIOBAPb H BHBJIHOrPAOHH -
375 552
( j) Grekiska ord i botaniskt latin. (r) rpeaecmie cnoBa n
260-281 XXV. ( f ) Vocabulaire. ( e ) Vocabulário, ( p) Vocabulário, (d )
Wõrterverzeichnis. ( s ) Vokabulãr. (r) Cnonapa
fiCTaHHqCCKOtt JiaTLIBH
377-548
( D L’alphabet grec. ( e ) EI alfabeto griego. (p)
XXVI. (/) Bibliographie générale. (e) Bibliografia general, ( p )
O alfabeto grego, (d ) Das griechische Alphabet. Bibliografia geral , ( d ) Allgemeine Bibliographie. (s) All -
(,y) Det grekiska alfabetet. ( r ) rpeaecKim anoaBHT 261-263
man litteraturf õrteckning. (r) 06mas «BSjiBorpaoHH 549 551 -
.
( f ) Éléments grecs des mots (<?) Elementos griegos ( f ) Index , ( e ) índice, ( p ) í ndice, ( d ) Register
en palabras. ( p) Elementos gregos das palavras . (Inhaltsverzeichnis). (s) Innehà llsfõrteckning. (r )
( d ) Griechische Wortelemente. (s) Grekiska yKaaaxeji b
-
557 566
-
ordelement. (r) TpeqecKHP BACMBIITU c ro í! 272-280

XX. (/ ) Formation des noms et epithètes en latin . ( e ) Forma -

ción de nombres y epítetos en el latin. ( p) Formação dos
nomes e epítetos em latim, ( d ) Bildung lateinischer Namen
und Epitheta. ( s ) Bildning av namn och epitet pâ latin.
(r) tUopMCmuir nasBamiíI n omrreTOB no jiarwirn 282-300

XXI. ( /) Préfixes et suffixes, ( e ) Prefijos y sufijos. O) Prefixos

e sufixos. (d ) Vor-und Nachsilben. ( s ) Prefix och suffix.
(r) ripeitiiitcu H cy ®» ni(cij -
301 310

(D Préfixes. (e) Prefijos. ( p) Prefixos, ( d ) Vor -

silben (Prãfixe). ( s ) Prefix, ( r ) npB^ niicu 301-304

( f ) Suffixes, ( é) Sufijos. ( p ) Sufixos, ( d) Nach¬

..
silben (Suffixe). ( s ) Suffix , (r) Cy««m ri i 305 3 ) 0 -
XXII. O / ) Terminologie descriptive, ( e ) Terminologia descriptiva .
1

( p) Terminologia descritiva , ( d ) Beschreibende Termino¬

logie. (.v) Deskriptiv terminologi. ( r ) OnncoTejibiian repjmHo -
 i
Index
Simple Plane Shapes This index does not include words incidentally mentioned as examples; entries
in the Vocabulary, being alphabetically arranged and provided with cross
.
references, are also excluded unless illustrated
-
. -
About 1925 W. B Turrill (1890 1961) standardized on a mathematical basis the commonly used terms for the shapes ABBREVIATIONS : standard, 367 ; used in Anabaenopsis magna described, 157
of leaves, leaflets and petals. Over many years his chart circulated only in manuscript but became widely known and Anacystis declined, 81
.
adopted. The numbered entries below correlate it with the Systematics Association chart (1962) on pp 318-319 . Vocabulary, 378
1 = length (longitudino); b = breadth (latitudino). Abies georgei described, 186 Anagrams as generic names, 296
Ablative case, 67 ; use in descriptions, ‘And ’, expression of, in Latin, 128
199 ; use in diagnoses, 144, 146, 199 ; Androecium, history of the term, 41
A. ELLIPTIC SERIES. Sides curved, tapering equally to base and apex, the greatest breadth at the middle . with prepositions, 125, 126 Anemone declined, 70
Accents, Greek, 260 Angiospermae, descriptions of, 186
1. perangusteeUipticus (very narrowly elliptic) l:b = 6:1
2. an guste ellipticus (narrowly elliptic) l:b = 3:1 Accusative case, 64 ; with prepositions, Angraecopsis breviloba : described, 192 ;
.
3 ellipticus (elliptic:) l:b = 2:1 125 illustrated, 193 Fig. 11
4. late ellipticus (broadly elliptic) l:b = 3:2 Acids, names of, 360 Animal declined, 75
5. rotundus ( rotund) l:b = 6:5 Adjectives, 91 ; agreement with nouns, Anthera : declined, 69 ; equivalents of,
.
6 circularis (circular), orbicularis (orbicular) l:b = 6:6
91, 101, 102 ; comparison of , 99 ; com¬ 46 ; history of the term, 41
B. OBLONG SERIES. Sides almost straight and parallel for some distance , the ends tapering rapidly . i parative of, 99 ; concord of, 102 ; Apex , declined, 79
12. linearis (linear ) l:b = 12 or more: 1 declension of, 91 ; Greek, 97 ; group Apex of organs : terms for, 328 ; dia¬
13. cultratus (cultrate ) loratus ( lorate) ,l:b =6 or 8:1 A, 92 ; group B, 93 ; group C, 97 ; as gram of, 328 Fig. 23
14. anguste oblongus (narrowly oblong) =
l:b 3:1 names of taxa, 102 ; position of, 102 ; Aquatic plants, 204
15. oblongus ( oblong) l:b = 2:1
superlative of, 100 Arbor declined, 84
16. late oblongus ( broadly oblong) l:b = 3:2
17. perlate oblongus (very broadly oblong) I:b = 6:5 Adverbs, 104 ; comparative of, 104 ; Arthothelium adriaticum , diagnosis of,
formation of, 104 ; list of, 105 ; 148
D. OVATE SERIES. Sides curved , the greater breadth below the middle.
numerical, 112 ; superlative of, 104 Ascomycetes, descriptions of, 168
.
36 anguste lanceolatus (narrowly lanceolate) i:b = 6:1
Aecidium hederae described, 169 Asia Minor, classical regions of, 210
37. lanceolatus (lanceolate ); cf. pp. 325, 454 l:b = 3:1
.
38 anguste ovatus ( narrowly ovate) l:b = 2:1 Aestivation , 343, 381 ; diagrams of, 344 Fig. 13
.
39 ovatus (ovate) l:b = 3:2 Fig. 29 Aspirates, Greek, 51, 263, 269
40 . late ovatus (broadly ovate) l:b = 6:5 Affixes, 301 Assimilation of consonants, 270, 302
41. perlate ovatus (very broadly ovate) l:b = 6:6 Agardh, J. G., 130 ; quoted, 166 Asterisk, use of, 365, 366
E. OBOVATE SERIES. Sides curved , the greatest breadth above the middle. Ager declined, 72 Asterolampa arrhenii described, 158
45. anguste oblanceolatus (narrowly oblanceolate)
46. oblanceolatus (oblanceolate )
l:b = 6:1
l:b = 3:1 í
-ago, the suffix, 289, 293, 305 Atkinson, B. F. C., quoted, 265
Agreement of nouns and adjectives, 59, Augustine, Saint, of Hippo, quoted , 6,
47. anguste obovatus (narrowly obovate) l:b = 2:1 64, 91, 98, 101 282
l:b = 3:2
48. obovatus (obovate)
49. late obovatus (broadly obovate) l:b = 6:5 Ahti, T., quoted, 176 Authors, botanical, of acknowledged
50. perlate obovatus (very broadly obovate) l:b = 6:6 Airy-Shaw, H. K., quoted, 149 scholarship, 9, 12
Albertus Magnus, 23
Alchemists, medieval, their use of sym¬ BAKER, J. G., 201
; bols, 364 Base of organs: terms for, 330 ; diagram

0 ÔÔ 9 0
Alexander the Great, 209 of , 330 Fig. 24
Algae ; chemical reactions of, 359 ; Basidiomycetes, descriptions of , 169
descriptions of, 157 ; difficulty of de ¬ Batrachospermum globosporwn described,
scribing, 156 165
alius declined, 124 Bauhinia, Linnaean diagnoses of, 143
Aloe declined, 70 Beccari, O., quoted, 153
Alphabet : Greek, 261 ; Latin, 51 Becker, W., quoted, 154
Alsophila ramisora, diagnosis of, 147 Belleval , P. Richer de, 261
alter declined , 124 Berkenhout , J., quoted, 6, 10
Amphiphrora subcostata described, 158 bicolor declined, 96
556 557
558 INDBX INDEX 559
bis, Kuntze’s use of, 294 ciples of order in plant descriptions, Comparative : of adjectives, 99 ; of Diogenes rotundus, 283
Bischoff, G. W „44 155 ; his use of vel and ant , 128 adverbs, 104 Dixon, H. N., quoted, 181
Black, Latin terms for, 245, 256 Candolle, Augustin P. de : influence of, Compounds, formation of, in Greek and Domin, K., quoted, 147
-
Blackstonla perfoliata (Yellow wort) : 44 ; his adoption of perigonium , 41 ; Latin, 266, 286 Don , D., 13
described by Rufinus, 24 ; illustrated, introduction of ‘t épale’, 40 ; listing Concord of adjectives, 102 Dryopteris crassinervia, diagnosis of, 149
25 Fig. 4 of French and Latin , 377 i Conjugations, 131 ; First, 132 ; Second, Dunal, M. F., introduces the term
Bliding, C, quoted, 163 Cannabis sativa (Hemp, 282), 133 ; Third, 134 ; Fourth, 136 carpellum, 42
Blue, Latin terms for, 248, 258 Cape of Good Hope, origin of name, 211 Conjunctions, 128 duo declined, 111
Boissier, E. : quoted, 146 ; his use of Capital letters, 52 ; use in Vocabulary , Connectivum , history of the term, 42 Duration, terms for, 341
classical geographical names, 209 ; map 377 Consonant changes in Greek, 270 Dybowski, B., his excessively long
used by, 209 footnote, 211 footnote Caput declined , 87 Consonants, Latin, 51 ; pronunciation names, 283
Borage ( Borago officinalis) : described Cardinal numbers, 108, 110 of, 54 Dyestuffs of antiquity, 237 ; sources of,
by Albertus Magnus, 23 ; flower illus¬ Carolus declined , 72 Corallina goughensis described, 165 illustrated, 238 Fig. 14
trated , 24 Fig. 3 Carpellum : equivalents in Romance Comer, E. J. H., quoted , 6
B0rgesen , F., quoted , 166 languages, 46 ; history of term, 42 Corner, E. J. H., & Thind, K. S., EGO declined, 119
Bostryx declined, 89 Carroll, Lewis, quoted, 130 quoted , 172 Ehrhart, B., 40 footnote
Botanica declined, 70 Case in Latin , 59, 64 ; ablative, 67 ; Cornu declined, 89 Ehrhart, F. : his introduction of the
Botanical Latin, see Latin , botanical accusative, 64 ; dative, 66 ; genitive, Corolla : declined, 101 ; history of the terms anthostegium, rhizoma , perigo-
Botanicum, first use of , 23 65 ; locative, 67, 208 ; nominative, 64 term, 36, 40 niun, 40, 41 ; his rules for the naming
Boirys declined, 98 Case-endings, 60, 61 ; table of, 68 Corolla : Tournefort’s emphasis on , 32 ; of German children, 40 footnote.
Bowles, E. A., 298 Cassini, A. H. G., quoted , 43 types of, illustrated , 408 Fig. 34 Elaphoglossum urbanii described, 183
Brachylophon anastomosans, diagnosis Caulis declined, 80 Correspondence in Latin , 7 Elision of final vowel, 268
of, 148 Chamberlain , Y. M., quoted, 165 Corydalis gortschakovii, diagnosis of, 148 Ellis, E. A., quoted, 168
Brand, J., quoted, 16 Chemical names, 360 Coryat, T., 53 Engler, A., genera named after, 292
Brause, G., quoted , 184 Chemical reactions aind tests, 358 ; of I . Cosmarium planogranatum described, Enteromorpha jugoslavica described, 163
Bremekamp, C. E. B., quoted, 150, 152, Algae, 359 ; of Fungi, 359 ; of 163 epiphloeodes declined, 97
190 Lichens, 358 Craib, W. G., quoted , 148 Epiphytic plants, 204
.
Bresadola, G , quoted, 149, 170 Chiodecton emergens described , 175
Chlorophyta , descriptions of, 165
Croasdale, H. T., quoted, 163 Epithets, 282 ; in genitive case, 66 ;
geographical, 213 ; numerical, 113 ;
brevis declined, 94 i > Cuspis declined, 81
Brotherus, V. F., quoted, 153 Christensen, C., quoted, 149 Custom the mistress of language, 11 personal, 65, 294 ; sources of, 282
Brown , Latin terms for, 245, 256 Chronograms, 110 i Cyanophyta , descriptions of, 157 Erasmus on pronunciation of Latin,
Brown , R., his diagnoses commended, Chrysochromulina strobilus : described, Cyathea cucullifera described, 183 quoted, 53
143, 147 *
158 ; illustrated , 159 Fig. 10 Eunotia taeniata described, 162
Browning, R., quoted, 236 Chrysosphaerella rodhei described, 161 DADE, H. A. : quoted, 236 ; his charts Eupatorium jenssenii described, 186
bryoides declined, 97 Chrysophyta, descriptions of, 158 of colours, 240 Fig. 15 Evans, J. H., quoted, 157
Bryophyta, descriptions of, 178 Cicero, quoted, 16 Dative case, 66
Bryum auratum , diagnosis of, 148 Cladonia rotundata described, 176 David , A., plants named after, 295 FACCIOLATI, J. & FORCELLINI, E., 16, 64
Buchenau, F., quoted, 195 Claviceps declined, 87
i Davy, H., quoted, 237 Family, botanical, name of, 102, 103
Bunge, A. von , 103 Clitocybe declined, 70 Declension in general, 63 ; First, 68 ; Female symbol, 364 ; illustrated , 365
Butomus umbellatus (Flowering rush) : - ‘Clone’, the term, 10 Second, 70 ; Third, 61, 74 ; Fourth, .
Fig. 33 n 7
described by V. Cordus, 26; illustrated , Clusius, C., 26, 29 , 290 ; quoted, 110 i 89 ; Greek, 70 few conjugated, 139
27 Fig. 5 Coastal plants, 204 Definition , lexical and stipulative, 16 Fifth Declension, 90

CACONYMS, 285
Cobbett, W. : on adjectives, quoted, 91 ;
on cases, 64 ; on nouns, quoted , 59
Coccid insects as sources of red dyes, 239
l Dehiscence of fruits, diagram of, 509
Fig. 39
Dens declined, 86
Filamentum, history of term , 41
First Declension, 68
Fleischer, M., quoted, 180
Caespes declined, 78 Codium duthiae described, 162 Descriptions, 155 ; order in, 155 ; of Floderus, B., quoted, 191
Calcar declined, 75
Calothrix declined, 82
-
cola, the termination , 214
Colonna (Columna), F., suggests the
Algae, 157 ; of Angiospermae, 186 ;
of Bryophyta, 178 ; of Fungi, 168 ;
Floral parts : defined by Linnaeus accor ¬
ding to position, 36 ; Latin terms for,
Calyx : declined , 88 ; defined by Ray, term petalum, 32, 40 of Gymnospermae, 186 ; of Lichenes, 39
32 ; history of term, 39 ; used by Colour charts, 242 175 ; of Pteridophyta, 183 ; punctua¬ florifer declined, 93
Malpighi, 39 ; used by Pliny, 22 Colour terms, 236 ; Fries’s use of, 253 ; tion of, 199 Flos : declined, 59, 85 ; definition of
Camarosporium rosae described, 173 index of, 251 ; Jackson’s survey of , Deutzia staurothrix, diagnosis of, 149 term by Jung, 31
Camerarius, R . J., quoted, 30 242 ; Lindley’s survey of, 242 ; quali ¬ Diagnoses, 143 ; examples of, 147 ; Flower : Albertus Magnus’s description
Candolle, Alphonse de : on botanical fication of, 253 ; vagueness of ancient , types of, 143 of, 23 ; history of terminology of
Latin , quoted, 6, 46 ; on Linnaean 236, 254 Diminutives, 289 parts of, 39 ; Jung’s concept of, 31 ;
punctuation , quoted, 201 ; his prin¬ Comatricha solitaria , 173 Dinobryon declined, 74 Linnaeus’s terminology for, 36 ; parts
1
560 INDEX INDEX 561
of, illustrated, 24 Fig. 3, 25 Fig 4, . Gildersleeve, B. L., & Lodge, G ., Holomitrium muelleri, diagnosis of, 150 Kerner, A., & Oliver, F. W., quoted, 202
27 Fig. 5, 38 Fig. 7, 145 Fig. 8, 151 quoted , 108 Holttum, R. E., quoted, 183 Kerriochloa, diagnosis of , 150
Fig. 9, 193 Fig. 11, 196 Fig. 12, 408 Gill, types of attachment of, illustrated, Hooker, J. D., quoted, 21 Kerriochloa siamensis illustrated, 151
Fig. 34 ; Theophrastus’s concept of, 18 435 Fig. 35 -
Hop hornbeam ( Ostrya carpinifolia) : Fig. 9
-
Flowering rush ( Butomus umbellatus) : glaber declined, 93 •• described by Rehder, 19 ; described Kirkaldy, G. W., 283
described by Cordus, 26 ; illustrated, Glochin declined, 98 by Theophrastus, 18 ; illustrated, 19 Knox, R. A., quoted, 16
27 Fig. 5 Glossaries : authors of, 43, 45 ; influ ¬ l ‘ Fig. 1 Kober, A. E., quoted, 158
Folium : declined, 73, 101 ; definition of ence of, 43 Hubbard , C. E., quoted, 150, 196 Kohautia sennii, diagnosis of, 150
term by Jung, 31 Gomont, M., quoted , 157 Human body, measures based on, 113 Kolbe, F. W., quoted, 158
Folliculus, use of term by Albertus -
Graft hybrids, names of, 299
Grant, M., quoted , 46
Humboldt, A. von , & Bonpland, A., 46
Humpty Dumpty on verbs, quoted, 130
Kretschmer, P. W., 286 ; his rules for
Magnus, 23 formation of Latin compounds, 286
Fourth Declension, 89 Gray, A., influence of, 44 Hustedt, F., quoted, 158, 162 Kunth , C. S., 46
Fractions, expression of, 116 Greek : accents, 260 ; adjectives, 97 ; Hybrid groups, names of, 298 .
Kuntze, O , 292
Frederiksen , P. S., 359 ; quoted, 174 alphabet transliterated, 261 ; connect ¬ Hygrophorus speciosus described, 169,
French names, latinization of , 291 ing vowels, 268 ; consonant changes 170 LACAITA, C. C., quoted, 152, 153
Fries , E. M . : his education in Latin , 8 ; in compounds, 270 ; endings of Hylander, N., quoted, 149 Language, Jonson on, quoted , 11 ;
his nomenclature of colours, 253 words, 263 ; formation of compounds, Hyoscyamus, generic description of : by Locke on , quoted, 34 ; Vossler on ,
Fructus declined , 89 266 ; gender, 264 ; influence on Linnaeus, 38 ; by Toumefort, 37 quoted, 8, 10
Fruits, diagram of dehiscence of, 509 Latin alphabet, 51 ; nouns of Greek Hyoscyamus niger (Henbane) illustrated, Languages, modern, number of, 8
Fig. 39 origin, 68, 70, 73, 79, 83, 85, 88 ; as 38 Fig. 7 lateralis declined, 94
Frullania kehdingicma described, 178 source of terms, 10, 46 ; word ele¬ Hypopitys declined, 88 Latin alphabet, 51
Fuchs, L., 28 ments used in compounds, 272 Latin , botanical : defined, 3, 6 ; bad,
Fungi : chemical reactions of , 359 ; Greeks : colour perception of, 237 ; their ICON declined, 84 13 ; independence of, 11 ; inter ¬
descriptions of, 168 ; Fries’s colour conquests in Asia, 209.; their settle¬ idem declined, 123 national use of, 6, 8 ; Linnaeus’s influ¬
names for, 253 ; hosts of, 66, 204 ments in Italy, 51 ille declined, 120 ence on, 15 ; masters of, 9, 12 ; origin
Green , Latin terms for, 247, 258 Illiger, J. K. W., 43 of , 6, 15, 16
GALIUM petiolatum , diagnosis of, 149 Greene, E. L. : on commemorative Indeclinable names, 66, 80, 206 Latin, classical : artificial nature of, 11 ;
Geddes, E. T., quoted, 149 names, quoted , 292 ; on Cordus, Inflection, 3, 60 qualities of, 46
Gender : of Greek words, 264 ; of Latin quoted, 28 ; on Linnaeus’s reforms, Initial letters of personal names, 293 Latin, ecclesiastical, 17
words, 60 quoted, 284 ; on Pliny’s names, International Code of botanical Nomen¬ Latin, medieval, 14
Generic names : formed from adjectives, quoted, 260 ; on Theophrastus’s defi ¬ clature , 8, 102, 147, 156, 213, 261, 267, Latin , pharmaceutical, 360
162 ; anagrammatic, 296 ; commemo¬ nition of the flower, quoted, 18 282, 287, 292, 295 Latinization : of geographical names,
rative of persons, 290, 293 ; formation Grex declined, 80 International Code of zoological Nomen¬ 211 ; of personal names, 290, 295 ;
of , 267 , 282 ; gender of , 264 ; of Grey , Latin terms for, 244, 255 clature , 295 of native or vernacular names, 297
Greek origin, 264 ; Kuntze’s methods Grove, W. B., quoted , 173 invenio conjugated, 136 Laurera ambigua described, 176
of formation of , 292 ; Linnaean rules Guilandinus (Wieland), M., 291 ipse declined, 123 Lear, E., Nonsense Botany , 11
-
for, 283 ; in odes or -oides, 79, 265, 266; Gymnospermae, description of a species
prefixes to, 289 ; sources of, 282; suffixes of, 186
is declined, 120 Leaves, shapes of, illustrated, 315 Fig.
17, 316 Fig. 18, 321 Fig. 20, 325 Fig. 21,
1 i Isidorus Hispalensis, 22
to, 289 Gynoecium, history of the term , 41
'i Israelson, G., quoted , 165 326 Fig. 22, 328 Fig. 23, 330 Fig. 24,
Genitive case, 65; of generic names, 66 Italian names, latinization of, 291 331 Fig. 25, 332 Fig. 26, 333 Fig. 27,
Geographers of antiquity, 209 H, the letter, 263, 269 Italic type, origin of, 53 335 Fig. 28
Geographical epithets, 213 Habitats, 202, 214 Lecanora carpathica, diagnosis of, 150
Geographical names , 69 , 72 , 75, 206 ; habito conjugated , 132
classical, 206, 209 ; index to, 231 ; Hair-covering, terms for, 338 J, the letter, 51
Leersia nematostachya ( Oryza angusti -
folia) : described , 196 ; illustrated, 197
indeclinable, 206 ; latinization of, Haller, A. von , 7 Jackson, B. D. : his Glossary of Botanic Fig. 12
211 ; list of, 214 ; medieval, 206, 209 ; Hampe, E., quoted, 150 Terms, 45, 314 ; his review of colour Length, relative, 115 ; units of measure¬
modern , 206, 211 -
Handel Mazzetti, H., quoted , 188
Hansen, B., quoted , 182
terms, 243
James, P. W„ quoted, 177
ment of , 113
Lens, effect of use of, 29
Geographical terms, 207
Geography, classical, books on , 209 Helotiurn, subconfluens, diagnosis of, 149 Jonson, B., quoted, 11 Leptochlamys declined, 88
Geranium x magnificum, diagnosis of, Hemp (Cannabis sativa ), 282
Juncus grisebachii described , 195 Letters : capital, 52 ; Greek, 261 ; italic,
Henbane ( Hyoscyamus niger ) illustrated , Jung (Jungius), J., 30 ; quoted, 31 53 ; Latin, 51
149
Germanic invasions of Gaul and Italy, 38 Fig. 7 Liagora tetrasporifera described, 166
291 Hepaticae, descriptions of , 178 KERMES ilicis, 239 ; illustrated, 238 Fig. Lichenes : chemical reactions of, 358 ;
Gerund , 131 Herzog, Th., quoted, 12 14 c descriptions of, 175
Gerundive, 92, 131 hie declined, 120 Kermes vermilio, 239 ; illustrated, 238 Life-span , terms for, 341
Gessner, J., 7 Hills, plants of, 203 Fig. 14 a, b Limonium mouretii , diagnosis of, 150
562 INDEX INDBX 563
Lindley, J. : biography of, 44 ; on des¬ Malva colmeiroi, diagnosis of, 152 - . .
Nannenga Bremekamp, N E , quoted, Pastures, plants of, 204
173 Patronymic and honorific prefixes :
criptions, quoted, 155 ; on differential Marchantia wilmsii described, 178
characters, quoted, 143 ; influence of, Margin : terms for, 331 ; illustrated , 331 Necker , N. J. de , 33 , 40 , 115 Dutch, 296 ; German, 296 ; Irish,
44 ; on language of botany and Lin ¬ Fig. 25, 332 Fig. 26 Nelumbo nucifera (Sacred Lotus) : de¬ 296 ; Scottish, 295
naeus, quoted, 313; on Latin of D.Don, Margo declined, 83 scribed, 20 ; illustrated , 20 Fig. 2 Penicillium pusillum, described, 168
quoted, 13 ; on names of divisions, Masters, M. T., 298 Nitella moniliformis described, 163 Perianthium, the term, 31, 40, 41
quoted, 102 ; on personal epithets, Maximowicz, C. von : quoted, 153 ; his Nitophyllum berggrenianum described, Perigonium , the term, 41
quoted, 294 ; on principles of termino¬ use of the term series , 103 166 Personal names : generic names formed
logy, quoted, 43 ; his survey of colour Maxon, W. R ., & Weatherby, C. A ., Nomenclature , International Code of from, 283, 290, 292, 298 ; genitive of,
terms, quoted, 242 ; his survey of de¬ quoted , 184 botanical, 8, 102, 147, 156, 213, 261, 65 ; latinization of, 72, 290
scriptive terminology, quoted, 313 Measurements, 112 ; expressed by com ¬ 267, 282, 287, 292, 295 Persons, commemoration of, 290, 294
Lindman, C. A. M., quoted, 152 parison , 21 Nominative case , 64 , 199 Petalum : equivalents in Romance lan ¬
Notholaena delicatula described, 184 guages, 4$ ; history of the term, 32, 40
Lindsaea coriifolia, diagnosis of, 152 Measures taken from human body, 112
Link, H. F., 43 Meliosma recurvata , diagnosis of, 146 Nouns, 59 ; and adjectives declined Petiolus defined by Jung, 31
Linnaean canons for formation of Melluish, T. W., & Smith , F. K., together, 101 ; used as adjectives, 98 ; Pilopogon lorentzii described, 179
names, 283 quoted, 260 footnote declension of, 59, 68 ; gender of, 60 ; Pistillum, history of the term, 42
Metric system, 108, 112 stems of, 60, 61 Place where, how expressed: by locative,
Linnaeus : declined , 72 ; origin of name, 67; by prepositions, 125
291 Mettenius, G . H., quoted, 185 Numerals, 108 ; cardinal, 110 ; declen ¬
Linnaeus, C. : anagram coined by, 296 ; meus declined , 121 sion of, 110 ; distributive, 111 ; Place-names : epithets formed from,
his Critica botanica quoted, 8, 261, Microchaete declined, 70 Greek letters as, 263 ; kinds of, 108 ; 213 ; indeclinable, 206 ; index to,
Microcoleus vaginatus described, 157 ordinal, 111 ; table of, 108 231 ; kinds of, 206 ; Latin and Latin ¬
282, 284, 285 ; on definition of floral ized, 214 ; Latinization of, 211 ; loca¬
parts, quoted, 36 ; on descriptions, Microcoryne declined, 70 Numerical epithets, 113
quoted , 135 ; his description of Minuscules, 53 Nybakken, O. E., quoted , 269, 270 tive case of, 68, 208 ; puzzling, 211 ;
Hyoscyamus quoted, 38 ; his diag¬ Mitten, W., quoted, 148 Nylander, W., 358 used by Linnaeus, 215
noses of Bauhinia, 143 ; his diagnosis of mitto conjugated, 134 Nymphoides declined , 79 Placentation, types of, illustrated, 484
Fig. 36, 485 Fig. 37
Reseda luteola, 144 ; on education of M oiler, F. H., quoted, 153 OBSERVATIONS , diagnostic , 146
N. Retzius, 7 ; on generic names, 283 ; Mountains, plants of, 203 Plâncton declined, 73
-odes , words ending in , 79, 97 , 265 Pliny the Elder, 14, 15, 17, 21, 22
on Greek transliteration, 261 ; on -
Mueller Argov., J., quoted, 144
Murex brandaris, 237 ; illustrated, 238
Odon declined, 98 Pogon declined, 98
habitats, 202 ; his Hortus Cliffortianus, -oides, words ending in , 79, 97, 264, 265 Polish or glossiness, Latin terms for, 339
34 ; his influence on botanical Latin, Fig. 14 d, e Oliver, F. W., & Kemer, A., quoted, 202 Pollen : equivalents for, in Romance
6, 15, 46 ; on measures based on Murex t runeulus , 237 ; illustrated, 238 Omphalodes declined, 79 languages, 46 ; history of the term, 42
-
human body, 112; on non Latin generic Fig. 14 g Opegrapha sorediifera described, 177
names, quoted, 282, 297 ; his Philo
sophia botanica, 36, 112, 311, 312 ; his
- Musci, descriptions of, 179
Mutes in Greek, 270
Ops declined, 98
-ops, words ending in, 265
Position of adjectives, 102
Polypodium polypodioides described, 185
possum conjugated, 138
punctuation, 201 ; his reform of plant Myxomycetes, description of a member , expression of, in Latin , 128
description, 37 ; his reform of plant
‘Or ’ Prain , D., 199
of, 173 Orange, Latin terms for, 246, 256
Prefixes, 301 ; Greek, 267, 304 ; insepa¬
terminology, 34, 41 ; his rejection of Order, name for, 102, 103 rable, 301 ; Latin , 302 ; separable, 301
-
oides and -odes endings, 266, 284 ; NAMES, generic : anagrams as, 296 ; for¬ Orr, M. Y., quoted, 186
symbols introduced into biology by,
364 ; terms used by, illustrated, 315
mation of, 282, 283, 292 ; gender of,
71, 73, 264 ; genitive of, 66 ; Greek,
Oryza angustifolia ( Leersia
stachya) ; described, 196 ; illustrated,
n-
é mato
Prepositions : English, with their Latin
equivalents, 126 ; Latin , 125 ; with
accusative, 125 ; with ablative, 126
Fig. 16, 317 Fig. 17 ; his use of Latin 85, 88, 260 ; indeclinable, 66, 80 ; Lin¬ 197 Fig. 12 Princeps declined, 86
when travelling, 53 naean rules for, 284 ; native or non
classical names as, 69, 80, 297 ;
- -
Ostryacarpinifolia (Hop hornbeam): de ¬ Pronouns, 119 ; definite, 123 ; demon¬
Lithoderma antarcticum described, 164 scribed by Rehder, 19 ; described by strative, 120 ; intensive, 123 ; per ¬
Locative case, 67, 208 sources of, 282 Theophrastus, 18; illustrated, 19 Fig. 1 sonal, 119 ; possessive, 121 ; reflexive,
.
Locke, J : quoted, 34 ; herbarium of, Names, geographical : epithets formed
from, 213 ; indeclinable, 206 ; index
Ovarium, history of the term, 42 121 ; relative, 122
34
Long vowels, 54 to, 231 ; kinds of, 206 ; Latin and PACLT, J., 242 Pronunciation of Latin, 53
longus : declined, 92 ; comparative of, 99; Latinized, 214 ; latinization of, 211 ; Palmer, L. R., quoted, 11 Psalliota purpurella, diagnosis of, 153
Pantagruelion of Rabelais, 282 Psychotria farameoides, diagnosis of, 152
superlative of, 99 locative case of, 68, 208 ; puzzling, Psychotria laurifolia , diagnosis of, 152
211 ; used by Linnaeus, 215 Parasitic plants, 204
Names, personal : generic names formed Paries declined, 78 Pubes declined, 79
MAC\ Scottish patronymic prefix, 295
1

Mahernia, first botanical anagram , 296 from, 283, 290, 292, 298 ; genitive of, Parke, M., & Manton, I., quoted, 158 Puccinia menthae described, 170
Majuscules, 53 65 ; latinization of, 72, 290 Pars declined, 87 Puccinia oreogeta described, 171
Participles, 91 Punctuation, 199
Male symbol, 364, 365 Fig. 33 n. 5 Names, vernacular or non-classical, Purple : Latin terms for, 248 ; Tyrian,
Malme, G. O. A., quoted, 176 generic names formed from, 69, 80, Parts, floral, names for, 39
Malpighi, M., 29, 39 283, 297 Parts of speech, 3 237
564 INDEX INDEX 565
Purpura haemastoma ( Thais haemastoma), Seed , surfaces of, illustrated, 506 Fig. 38 sum conjugated, 137 description of Ostrya carpinifolia ,
237 Senecio sagitta, diagnosis of, 153 Summerhayes, V. S., quoted, 194 quoted, 19
-
pus, words ending in , 99 Sepalum, history of the term , 40
Septogloeum punctatuni described , 174
Superlative : of adjectives, 100 ; of
adverbs, 104
Thickets, plants of, 203
Thind, K. S., & Comer, E. J. H.,
Qui declined, 122 Series, names of, 103 Surface : terms for, 337 ; illustrated, 506 quoted, 172
Sexuality in plants, 30 Fig. 38 Third Declension, 74 ; stems of nouns
Shapes, plane, chart of , 318 Fig. 19 Swartz, O. : quoted, 152 ; his use of of, 61
Radix declined, 81 Sidon and Tyre, ancient dyeworks of, asterisk, 366 Thlaspi declined, 80
Radlkofer, L., 12, 293 239 Sydow , H., quoted, 171 Thorndike, L., quoted , 23, 24
Ramaria flavoviridis described, 172 Signs used in botany, 364 Sydow, P., quoted, 171 Thrix declined, 98
Ramulus declined, 101 Siliqua, use of the term by Albertus Symbols, 364 ; illustrated, 365 Fig. 33 Tingeing, 253
Ranunculus longipetalus described , 187 Magnus, 23 Symphyosirinia described, 168 Toumefort, J. Pitton de : his description
Ray, J., 32, 40 . .
Silva, P C ,' quoted , 162 Symphyosirinia galii described, 168 of Hyoçcyamus, quoted, 37 ; generic
Reaumuria trigyna , diagnosis of, 153 simplex declined , 95 concept of, 37 ; Linnaeus’s debt to,
Recorde, R., quoted, 364 Size, Latin terms for, 341 TEPALUM, history of the term, 40 37 ; terminology of, 32
Red, Latin terms for, 239, 249, 257 Skottsberg, C., quoted , 164 Term, new technical, Webber’s specifica¬ ires declined, 111
Red dyes, 239 Skuja, H., quoted, 161 tions for, 40 Trichophyton declined, 74
Rehder, A., quoted, 19 .
Smith, G , quoted, 168 Terminology, descriptive, Lindley’s sur¬ Trichostomum obtusifolium, diagnosis of,
repens declined, 95 . .
Smith , F K , & Melluish , T W., . vey of , 313 153
Reseda luteola (Weld, Yellow weed, -
Dyer’s Greenweed) : described, 188 ;
quoted, 260 footnote
Smooth breathing or spiritus lenis, 263
Terminology, general, of : Albertus
Magnus, 23 ; Bischoff, 44 ; de
Tuber declined, 77
Tyre and Sidon, ancient dyeworks of,
diagnosis of, 144 ; illustrated, 145 Species declined, 90 Candolle, 44 ; Fuchs, 28 ; Jung, 30 ; 239
Fig. 8 ; as source of yellow dye, 239 Speech, parts of, 3 Lindley, 45, 313 ; Linnaeus, 34, 311,
Rhizotomi, 17 Sphacelotheca sclerachnes described, 172 .
315 Fig 17, 316 Fig. 18 ; Malpighi, U, the letter, 51
Rhododendron declined, 74 Sphagnum thailandense described, 181 30 ; Necker, 33 ; Pliny, 22 ; Ray, 32 ; urns declined, 111
Rhodotorula macerans described, 174 Spiritus asper or rough breathing, 263, Toumefort, 32 ; Vaillant, 33 .
Urban, I : genera commemorating,
Rhynchostegiella opacifolia described, 269, 271 Terms for : aestivation, 343, 344 Fig. 292 ; quoted, 146, 187
181 Spiritus lenis or smooth breathing, 263 29 ; apex, 328 Fig. 23 ; arrangement, Urbs declined , 85
Rickett, H. W., quoted, 34 Spores, shapes of, 353 Fig. 32 350 Fig. 31 ; base, 330 Fig. 24 ; utor conjugated, 137
Robinson, R., quoted, 16 Sprague, T. A.: on terminology of colours, 236 ; dehiscence, 509 Fig. 39 ;
Rocks, plants of , 203 Albertus Magnus, quoted, 23 ; on direction, 345 ; floral parts, 39 ; V, the letter, 52
Roeper, J. A. C., 41
Root of words, 61
-
words ending in ops, quoted, 265
Stachys: genitive of , 66, 68
general form, 320 ; gills, 435 Fig. 35 ;
-
hair covering, 338; insertion 348 ;
Vaillant, S., quoted, 33
Vainio, E. A., quoted, 175
Rosa : calyx of, in riddle of the five Stamen : declined, 77 ; history of the leaves, etc., 315 Fig. 17, 316 Fig. 18, Variegation, Latin terms for, 251
brothers, 494 ; specific epithets of, 91, term, 41 325 Fig. 21, 326 Fig. 22, 33Ò Fig. 24, Varietas declined, 76
294 Steam, W. T., quoted, 152, 154, 192, 332 Fig. 26, 333 Fig. 27, 335 Fig. 28 ; Varro, quoted, 16
Rose, H., quoted, 201 202, 215 margin, 331 Fig. 25, 332 Fig. 26 ; out¬ Vegetabile declined, 76
Rostellularia linearifolia described, 189
Rough breathing or spiritus asper, 263,
Stem of words, 60 , 268
Stemon declined, 98
lines, 318 Fig. 19, 325 Fig. 21 ; placen
tation , 484 Fig. 36, 485 Fig. 37 ; sec¬
- Veining, Latin terms for, 342, 541 Fig
40, 542 Fig. 41
.
269 , 271 Stems and leaves, sections of, illustrated, tions of leaves and stems, 321 Fig. 20 ; Verbs, 130 ; conjugations of, 131; de¬
Rufinus of Genoa : his description of 321 Fig. 20 situation , 349 ; size, 341 ; surface, ponent, 137; irregular, 137;regular, 131
Blackstonia perfoliata , quoted, 24 ; Stephani, F., quoted, 178, 179 337, 339, 506 Fig. 38 ; texture, 339, Vernacular names, generic names de¬
his herbal, 23 Stigma : declined, 82 ; equivalents in 340 ; twining, 347 Fig. 30 ; variega¬ rived from , 69, 80, 283, 297
Romance languages, 46 ; history of tion, 251 ; veining, 342, 541 Fig. 40, Vernation, Latin terms for, 343, 344
SABAL jamaicensis, diagnosis of, 153 the term, 42 542 Fig. 41; vernation , 343, 344 Fig. 29; Fig. 29
Saccardo, P. A., quoted, 169 Stirps declined , 86 see also entries in Vocabulary (378
548) under Pollen , Seed-coat, Veining,
- vetus declined, 96
Viburnum x bodnantense, diagnosis of,
Sacred Lotus ( Nelumbo nucifera) : de ¬ Stylis declined, 98
scribed by Theophrastus, 20 ; illus¬ Stylus: declined, 71 ; history of the term, etc. 154
trated, 20 Fig. 2 42 Thais haemastoma , 237 ; illustrated, 238 Viburnum x hillieri, description of, 191 ;
Salix dolichostachya described, 190 Styrax declined , 76 Fig. 14 f. diagnosis of, 154
Saprophytic plants, 204 Subfamily, name of, 102, 103 Theca, use of term by Albertus Magnus, Video conjugated , 133
Saxifraga geoides, diagnosis of, 153 Suborder, name of, 102, 103 23 Viola grandisepala, diagnosis of, 153
Schrenk, A., quoted, 148 Subsection, name of, 103 Theophrastus : his contribution to plant Vocabulary, 377
Scopoli, J. A., 242 Suffixes, 288, 305 ; adjectival, 307, 310 ; description , 18 ; his contribution to Vossler, C, quoted, 8, 10
Second Declension, 70 adverbial, 307 ; Greek, 306, 310 ; plant morphology, 17 ; his description Vowels : connecting, 269, 286 ; Latin,
Sectio declined, 83 Latin, 305, 307 ; substantival, 305, 306 of Nelumbo nucifera, quoted, 20 ; his 51, 54, pronunciation of, 54
566 INDEX
W, the letter, 52 Williams, F. N., quoted , 189
Waddell, H., quoted , 8 Willmott, E. A., plants named after,
.
Wakefield, E M., quoted, 169, 172, 295
175 Woodcock, E. C, quoted , 64, 67
Weatherby, C. A., & Maxon, W R., . Woods, plants of, 203
quoted, 184
Webber. H. J., quoted, 40 YELLOW, Latin terms for, 246, 256
Weld ( Reseda luteola ), 144, 188, 239 ;
.
illustrated, 145 Fig 8
-
Yellow weed ( Reseda luteola), 144, 188,
239 ; illustrated, 145 Fig. 8
Wharton, H. T., 253 -
Yellow wort ( Blackstonia perfoliata), 24 ;
Wheeler, M., quoted, 209 illustrated, 25 Fig. 4
White, Latin terms for, 243, 255
Wieland, M., 291 ZAHLBRUCKNER, A., quoted, 148, 150
Wikén, E., 74 Zanefeld, J. S., quoted , 163

‘It is about time somebody put an end to the traditional neo-classical shandy¬
gaff which is passed off as botanical Latin’. Editor , New Scientist. 3.1. 1957.

.
5&/JS Í
V

'HU
mz
rm—
,

AUCTOR ET UXOR